《Pampered Like A Princess》


 Chapter 1 – Hitting on Her

    It had been five long years since Nelissa Quest left Haleston City. At the bullet train bound for her hometown, she felt a sense of awe at the bustling metropolis it had be. Welling up within her was also timidness, almost apprehension, as she slowly approached the city¡­


    Suddenly the doors slid open mechanically along the train. Nelissa caught sight of a tall man gliding in through one of the open doors. He was dressed dapperly, while carrying a smart leather briefcase. With his well-defined features, he was truly a vision to behold!


    He walked closer to the VIP cabin. Since a kind attendant had graciously offered Nelissa an upgrade to the VIP cabin free of charge, and hence Nelissa had been seated there throughout the journey.


    The well-dressed man walked over and sat down opposite Nelissa.


    He seemed more well-built than at first nce. Stretching out, his long limbs nearly brushed Nelissa¡¯s knees, and he was staring at her quite brazenly.


    Feeling rather awkward, she politely nodded back at him, which caused a sh of delight in his gaze.


    When Nelissa was confused about the man¡¯s gaze, she received a text message from Jolene Jones, the department manager who was also a previous Senior to Nelissa. Nelissa used to get trained under her supervision.


    ¡±Nelly, have you arrived yet? I¡¯m unable to hold the fort any longer! Your kids are begging to see you!¡±


    ¡±Oh! My babies!¡± Nelissa had a pair of twins, a little girl, and a little boy whom she also missed dearly. They would be reunited very soon¡­


    She nced at the time on her watch and smiled while replying, ¡±I¡¯m arriving in about 20 minutes.¡±


    For the past five years, Nelissa had been living in Southville City. However, she had recently been transferred back to thepany¡¯s headquarters in Haleston City.


    She sent the children over a week earlier to settle down, leaving them under the care of her friend, Jolene. They were starting sses at a new kindergarten, while Nelissa wrapped up her projects back at Southville City.


    As she typed away, Nelissa could feel a pair of eyes fixed on her. She furtively nced at the man opposite, who was seated with his arms crossed. He was observing her face, and then his gaze slowly moved down to her svelte figure.


    Just when Nelissa almost burst out, he uttered hoarsely, ¡±Miss, I think we¡¯ve met before.¡±


    Nelissa merely frowned and did not answer him.


    She hade across many wretched men in her time away from home. This guy may look like a well-bred gentleman, but Nelissa was sure he had untoward intentions!


    She rummaged around, trying to find an excuse to ignore him, and was saved by a ¡®Ding!¡¯ signifying a train announcement.


    ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, we are approaching our destination¡­¡± a robotic female voice rang out through the cabins.


    Seizing the opportunity, Nelissa stood up to grab her luggage and make a quick escape.


    Her bags were quite heavy and she lost her footing, inadvertently bumping into a man¡¯s firm, well-built chest.


    A masculine cologne wafted over¡­ Inexplicably, the mesmerizing scent seemed familiar, putting her into a momentary daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± The man¡¯s seductive voice drifted over. He reached over to carry her bags, and she caught a glimpse of a luxury watch on his wrist.


    She came back to her senses and immediately red at his handsome face, obviously meaning, ¡°Get lost. Pervert!¡±


    Without a further word, she grabbed her bags and briskly left the VIP area.


    While she waited at the train doors, the man came over and patted her shoulder gently.


    Turning around in rm, Nelissa saw that it was the same wretched man! ¡±Yes, can I help you?¡± She hastily demanded.


    The man lowered his gaze at her and handed her a hundred dor note, ¡±I just want to remind you that you had dropped this.¡±


    Nelissa stared at him in surprise. When had she dropped that? But the next second she felt lucky cause she had always been extremely frugal, given her needs as a single parent. How could she have been so careless?!


    The moment she sped the bill, the man had already turned away. When Nelissa wanted to thank him for his kindness, the man had vanished from sight. ¡±Perhaps, he was not a pervert¡­¡±


    As the train pulled into the station, Nelissa thought about how she exiled herself five years ago, with nothing on her. However, she was blessed with her lovely twins, and since then, vowed to work hard to provide them with a good life.


    She then nced at the hundred-dor note, feeling quite triumphant, but then, she frowned immediately. There was a forceful scribble on it, quite obviously a man¡¯s handwriting¡­


    ¡±This is my personal phone number. Do contact me. ¨C Edward Hales.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes widened. Evidently, it was all a ruse!


    ¡±Huh! Trying to hit on me with a hundred-dor bill?! What a tricky douchebag!¡± she thought, feeling dumbfounded. The money wasn¡¯t hers to begin with!


    ¡±Edward Hales¡­¡± As her eyes flitted across the bill, she suddenly realized that his name was quite familiar.


    But it was toote to return the money, so she vindictively decided to just keep it to herself. After all, she was not in the mood to flirt with random strangers. Given his expensive clothing, he must be some rich yboy, phndering just to pass time!


    ¡±Mommy!¡± A pair of adorable young children eximed at Nelissa as she walked into the carpark.


    Nelissa conceived the twins at the age 18, and was only 19 when she gave birth to them. The twins had already turned 4, and were in kindergarten.


    Despite being twins, the children did not resemble each other at all. The elder of the pair, Noelle Quest, resembled Nelissa herself. She was fondly nicknamed Noey and had a fair, childish face.


    Her twin brother, Nathan, also known as Nate, had the signs of being a handsomed when he grew up. His exotic attractive looks were probably abination of his parent¡¯s good genes.


    Bending down, Nelissa lovingly pinched her children¡¯s plump cheeks.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The handsome little Nate also kissed his mother¡¯s cheek. He always wanted to kiss his mother on her lips, like his sister did, but Noey would deem that as ¡®hooligan behaviour¡¯!


    Nelissa ruffled their heads lovingly, feeling blessed to have continued with the pregnancy all those years ago. Despite having it tough as a single parent, the children had been her greatest source of joy.


    The three Quests would chat non stop whenever they were together. Jolene foresaw this, and immediately interjected, ¡±Come on, you three! We¡¯re going to bete for our meal!¡±


    ¡±Yes, Madam!¡± The trio, cheekily saluted in unison, ridiculing Jolene for chastising them, and scrambled into the vehicle.


    As Jolene drove, Nelissa entertained her with the earlier encounter from the train.


    ¡±Well, Jolene, I met a curious stranger earlier on the train.¡±


    Jolene replied, ¡±What do you mean? Was he a hot guy?¡±


    ¡±Well, he was, to some extent, but he tried to hit on me by giving me his number on a hundred-dor bill! Howvish yet bizarre!¡±


    Nelissa waved the bill in front of Jolene, and Jolene¡¯s mouth fell agape. She mmed on the brakes immediately.


    ¡±Watch your driving!¡± Nelissa eximed as she was thrown forward. She immediately turned to check on Noey and Nate, who were luckily well-secured by their seatbelts.


    ¡±Oh my goodness, Nelly!¡± Jolene shrieked. ¡±Don¡¯t you get it? The huge potential client for ourpany is the Hales Group! This guy, Edward Hales, is the current President!¡±


    ¡±What?! No wonder I thought his name was familiar!¡± Nelissa eximed, ¡±And he wanted to hit on me?!¡±


    This deal with Hales Group was under great scrutiny from management, and could mean a huge bonus for Nelissa should it be sessful.


    And indeed, Edward Hales was a veritable big shot in the city.


    ¡±And a big shot like him gave you his phone number! Babe, you¡¯ve hit a jackpot! The one and only Edward Hales!¡± Jolene chuckled.


    ¡±Oh dear, and there I was thinking he¡¯s some pervert!¡± Nelissa¡¯s face paled as she recalled, ¡±He¡¯s actually a respectable rich man!¡±


    Jolene shook her head in disbelief as she replied, ¡±Well, Nelissa, he¡¯s the richest man around! You mustn¡¯t let this go to waste. Pass his number to our boss, and I¡¯m sure that bonus you¡¯re eyeing on will be in the bag!¡±


    As she pondered over Jolene¡¯s words, Nelissa could only wonder, ¡±The elusive Edward Hales¡­ And yet, I¡¯ve got his personal phone number¡­ So easily?¡±

 Chapter 2 Do I have the honor to get to know you?

    ¡±Then¡­¡± Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Jolene pped her hand, not letting her take the money away. ¡±Edward¡¯s deal has to be sealed by our department so when ites to the time the bonus is distributed, we can get a big portion of it. It can easily be a few million, and with that money you don¡¯t even need to worry about Noey¡¯s and Nates¡¯ education from now on!¡±


    Of course, Nelissa would have wanted to seal the deal but she wondered, ¡±It won¡¯t be an easy task, right?¡±


    Jolene replied, ¡±Of course, the higher the bonus, the harder it will be. No pain no gain, right?¡±


    She continued with a smirk, ¡±But we ought to win him over, even if that means we have to make some sacrifices. Besides, we have been meeting with clients already, haven¡¯t we? We just have to put in some extra efforts!¡±


    Nelissa turned and checked if the children were walled off from this conversation with earphones, and turned back to Jolene saying, ¡±Oh for goodness¡¯ sake, I seriously don¡¯t know what I should do to win over this client! ¡±


    Nelissa was actually only 23 this year; she was definitely still at her blooming youth.


    Jolene grinned, ¡±No worries. Let¡¯s have meal first and we¡¯ll talk about it in detailster.¡±


    After they finished their meal at the buffet, they went back to their rented apartment. Nelissa lived next to Jolene so they could take care of each other if anything happened.


    Previously in Southville City, Nelissa had Jolene by her side; those were the tough days for her. She had only sessfully gone through everything, because she had the twins and Jolene by her side.


    While cleaning up the house, Noelle and Nathan were watching the television. Suddenly, Noelle asked, ¡±Mum did I and Noey miraculously appear on earth like this cartoon?¡±


    ¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. You guys suddenly appeared in Mummy¡¯s tummy one day. It was very extraordinary!¡± Natalie replied naturally.


    Since the twins had started kindergarten, they have never stopped asking where their father was. Nelissa reckoned that they had noticed that all the other children in school had fathers.


    Nelissa had previously considered lying to them that their father had left to somewhere faraway, or perhaps that he was dead.


    But no matter which one of these options, it was going to upset them anyways. So if it was going to be a lie, why wouldn¡¯t she choose a lie that would keep them happy?


    Therefore, Nelissa had always shown them this particr cartoon that had involved a miraculous birth to trick them into thinking that simr situation as the cartoon shown, they were special. To let them think that they didn¡¯t need a father to appear in her tummy.


    But in fact, Nelissa had no idea who and where their father was. That night, five years ago, she was trapped on the bed by that man, and was yed with however he intended.


    She could still remember his manly scent, and vaguely, the voice the man had when asking her name.


    She recalled that she had only given him her nickname, which was Nelly. Thinking about it, Nelissa was actually d that no one had approached her within these five years.


    It was just a one-night stand with no strings attached.


    Nelissa shook her head and got back to the real world. After showering, she put her children in bed.


    Nelissa turned on herptop and started her research on Edward. There were magazine covers of his side profile, tall and charming, with a sharp look on his face. She confirmed that it was indeed the man she had encountered that morning.


    The famous son of the Hales Family-Edward Hales. He was even more noble and precious than the regr higher ss of the city.


    However, Nelissa was confused. Why would such a person of high profile and status approach her and leave her his personal contact number? What did he want?


    She thought to herself, ¡±Should she be flirting with him or seducing him when she calls?¡±


    However, she did not want to do either of them.


    She just wanted to talk business and seal the deal; she had no time or energy to y at this courting game. She was the mother of two already; she knew well enough that she didn¡¯t have the privilege to seek out for true love again.


    Nelissa gently robbed her forehead and realized it was already 9 in the evening. She knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time to call Edward now; it was toote to talk business. She was afraid that he would misunderstand the purpose of the call.


    Hence, she went to bed immediately after saving his contact. She still had a whole day ahead of her at work the next day.


    In the morning, the sharp sound of the rm woke Nelissa up. After sending the twins up their kindergarten school bus, Nelissa went with Jolene to work in her car.


    When Nelissa was 18, she didn¡¯t get a chance to attend university. She had absolutely nothing, yet she was pregnant with the twins. When she was at Southville City, she had used her talent in piano to pay for her bills. Thankfully, she had learned piano since she was a kid.


    That was when she met Jolene.


    Jolene was a good friend, for she used her connections to hire Nelissa into thepany without a degree. That was when life became more stable for Nelissa.


    After checking into thepany, Jolene asked, ¡±Nelly, call Edward right now. You have to return the money to him instantly.¡±


    Nelissa understood that the 100 dors were just insignificant whenpared to their deal with such an important client. To be able to have the chance to talk to him, was not an easy opportunity.


    She called him right away. The call connected instantly. Nelissa was contemting what to say before the other side of the phone voiced, ¡±Yes?¡± His voice was deep and guttural.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa gripped her phone hard before replying, ¡±Hello Mr. Hales, I was the passenger in the same cabin you were at on the high speed train yesterday. You¡¯re the one who has given me the 100 dors, right?¡±


    The man on the other end of the call chuckled. His voice reminded her of his strong, muscr body next to her on the train the previous day. They were so close to each other¡­


    Even with not much experience with men, Nelissa knew that Edward was interested in her, or else he wouldn¡¯t have hit on her the previous day.


    ¡±May I get the honor to get to know you, Miss?¡± replied the charismatic voice from the other side of the phone.


    She was in a daze, cause she knew exactly how big the difference between their statuses were.


    She was a regr person that earned only five thousand a month, and this included all the bonuses she¡¯d receive. But this man had earned hundreds of millions a year and was the president of the Hales Group holding a number of his family¡¯s stocks.


    ¡±Mr. Hales, your reputation precedes you. I am Nelissa Quest, I should be the one that is honored to know you. When would you be avable so I can return the money?¡± Although Nelissa did need money, it was a different case with Edward¡¯s money.


    Edward replied, ¡±Should I go to your house or should youe to mine?¡± Hearing this, Nelissa¡¯s ears turned red and she started blushing.


    He was gentlemen enough to leave a choice for her, yet he was a strong hint.


    Nelissa thought that he would have said to meet at his office or even a restaurant outside. She didn¡¯t expect him to propose to go to their houses.


    It was impossible for her to allow him to her house, but she didn¡¯t dare to go to his as well. She started biting her fingers anxiously.


    She had to propose another location to meet up!


    Jolene ripped a piece of paper and wrote on it rapidly. She passed the note in front of Nelissa. It stated, ¡±For the sake of your wealthy future, take this chance to have a good rtionship with him!¡±


    Nelissa threw Jolene a sharp look, but thinking of her children¡¯s future, shepromised, ¡±Mr. Hales, I think it¡¯s best if I go to your house instead. I shall see you at 1 p. m. then. Goodbye.¡±


    Hanging up the call, Nelissa was still blushed, ¡±What if he starts harassing me?¡±


    Jolene persuaded her, ¡±Tell him that you are having your period. Even a lustful man would not touch you in that case. Well, you¡¯re not the only woman left on the, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. It was true.


    A famous man like Edward, would definitely have an eventful personal life. All he needed to do was snap his fingers and women woulde to him instantly.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering if she was just another momentary fun to him.

 Chapter 3 Skillful harassment

    Nelissa had put a new pad on before she went to Edward¡¯s house. It was the first day of her period and the asional cramps were definitely tormenting.


    If she was able to stay at home and have herbal tea to relieve her pain, as well as having her children beside her, it would be the best thing on earth to her at the time.


    But in order to cover all her family¡¯s expenses, she¡¯d have to earn more money. A luxurious,fortable life was never hers; therefore, she hopped into Jolene¡¯s car and went to Edward¡¯s house.


    Soon, they arrived at a prestigious and high ss mansion area.


    The security guard required them to register themselves. Edward had only informed the guard that only Nelissa could enter his house, but not Jolene.


    The three-floor mansion belonged to the rich, therefore everything it had was one of its best in the country with an extremely strict security system.


    Since Nelissa was going to enter alone, Jolene reminded her to always y by ear.


    Nelissa told herself, ¡°The client is the king. You have to do whatever he asks to please him!¡±


    Nelissa rang the doorbell, her other hand clenched into a fist, so tightly that her knuckles turned white.


    Before she was 18, she was cocooned by her mother. Introverted and shy, she always stuttered whenever she spoke.


    After that, a catastrophe befell her family before she was betrayed by her first love. Being at Southville City for five years changed her personality, leading her to be a braver person.


    But now, the thought of her meeting Edward made her anxious.


    The person who answered the door was a middle-aged woman who was shorter than Nelissa.


    Nelissa greeted, ¡°Hello, I am here for Mr. Hales.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, he is inside.¡± The woman


    was Eliza Zack and she helped cook and clean the house for Edward.


    Nelissa felt a little relieved, cause at least it was better than having to be with Edward alone.


    She walked into the entertainment room.


    Apart from her, there were other guests there; they were most likely Edward¡¯s friends. There were men and women, eitherughing, ying games, or singing. Edward was in the corner ying cards with three other men.


    Nelissa was stunned. It was as though she had entered a world that she did not fit in. Other than having met Edward before, she had not known anyone else there.


    Edward gazed over with his ink-like eyes. He then smiled at her and gestured for her.


    She marched over slowly and greeted him. However, her voice was overpowered by the surrounding noise and he didn¡¯t seem to have heard her. He pointed to the seat beside him and demanded, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Nelissa ced her bag behind her and sat down. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze was concentrated on her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She turned her gaze to Edward beside her. He had yed a good card. His good-looking hand was fiddling with another card. He wore a white blouse and ck pants. Though the shiny ring on his finger was not as attractive as his face, it was as charming as an artwork.


    After observing two rounds of their games, Nelissa realized that they were ying with tokens. Each was worth one million. Well, it looked like Edward was losing. The three men ying with him all had beautiful dates apanying them.


    Where she was sitting right now would be the ce for Edward¡¯s date.


    Just when she was settled, her stomach started cramping even more.


    She came to return the money to Edward this time and also tried to talk to him about their coboration. But, he was ying cards with his friends now; she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him.


    Nelissa lowered her head and bit her lip. Her cramp had worsened after sitting down. The pain was bing more unbearable.


    ¡°Master Hales, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said one of his friends.


    Edward ignored him and said to Nelissa, ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Nelissa stopped biting her lips and lifted her head. He chose to leave his friends waiting and tend to her.


    ¡°I have episodic anaemia.¡± Nelissa¡¯s red lips at that moment made her skin look even fairer.


    Edward looked at her for a while and rang the bell. A momentter, Eliza was seening in. Edward gave an order to her before she left again.


    The card game continued. Nelissa wanted to leave but she was unwilling to lose this opportunity to talk to him. If she did not fight for it a little more, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the fees when her children started attending primary school two yearster.


    After 20 minutes..


    Eliza came in with a bowl of herbal tea and ced it on the table next to Nelissa.


    Nelissa looked at Edward who continued to y his game, yet this time, winning.


    One of them smiled and asked, ¡°Master Hales, who is thisdy beside you. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡±


    She immediately chimed in, ¡°Hello, I am Nelissa Quest, an employer of the Victory Group.¡±


    Mutely, Edward glimpsed at her with a weird look.


    Nelissa was convinced that Edward was well aware of her intention ofing here. He should know that the Victory Group had wanted to coborate with the Hales Group for a long time.


    She added, ¡°Mr. Hales, besides returning you the money, I hope to be able to talk business with you. Do you have a little time to spare?¡±


    ¡°I cannot hear you clearly,¡± replied Edward while ying. The music was deafening.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t sure if he was giving her a tough time on purpose. She bent over, ignoring his dominant aura, and moved closer to him. ¡°I was asking if you have time to spare to talk business with me.¡±


    They stared into each other¡¯s eyes before Edward started looking at her closely. Her long hair was draping down on his hands. She had a chest namete on her blouse.


    He hooked her namete out, his fingers nearly touching her bosoms.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat; it was clearly an act of harassment. The namete slid past her chest that was covered by her thin blouse. Every action this man had made were acts of flirting, although his hands hadn¡¯t really touched her chest.


    ¡°23? You must be the same age as my niece,¡± Edward muttered flirtatiously as he looked at Nelissa¡¯s namete.


    Nelissa was confused at what he meant. Should she be calling him ¡®Uncle¡¯ now?


    ¡°Just sit and drink the tea. If you are tired you can go to the room upstairs to rest, or just leave,¡± said Edward as he returned the namete to her and continued the game.


    Of course, Nelissa was not going to leave. The tea allowed her to regain some strength, her face glowing again.


    She lowered her head and told Edward she was going to excuse herself for a while. She then left the room and followed Eliza to a bedroom upstairs to take a brief rest.


    It was too noisy downstairs.


    Nelissa locked the door and sat down on the ck leather sofa. She forced herself to stay awake; she had to stay vignt.


    On the sofa hung a suit jacket. She studied it and thought that it looked like Edward¡¯s. After she picked it up, she found out that the jacket was a huge one. She ced it on the bed and flung herself onto the sofa, texting Jolene.


    She reminded Jolene to pick up the twins from school, for she did not know how long she had to wait for Edward to finish ying cards.


    Jolene replied rapidly, ¡°How is it on your end? What is Edward¡¯s attitude? Did he harass you?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Nelissa typed in as she touched her chest and thought to herself, ¡°Well, maybe he did! But skillfully.¡±


    Nelissa felt irked for she could not voice out her anger.


    After texting Jolene, Nelissa fell asleep leaning on thefortable sofa. All of a sudden, she felt a pair of warm hands hugging her. Then a man mumbled with a charming voice, ¡°Nelly¡­¡±


    ¡°Thump¡­ Thump..¡± Nelissa woke up to the knocks on the door. The sky outside the window had started to darken. Only then did she notice that it was already 6 in the evening.


    She got up in a hurry and opened the door. The door was unlocked. She frowned; she remembered she did lock the door¡­


    Eliza was waiting outside the door. ¡°Miss Quest, Master Hales is waiting for you in the study. I will take you there now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa suppressed her doubts for the moment and followed Eliza. Shebed her hair with her fingers. Her hair should be messy now that she had just woken up for a nap.


    The room she was in a while ago was a little heated as she had forgotten to open the windows for the air toe in.


    Nelissa walked in the study alone. The lights were off. The only light that shone in was from the setting sun outside. Edward was standing beside the desk, his face covered by a shade of a mysterious shadow, his eyes staring at her like torches.


    Although unspeaking, he had a dominant aura that stressed people around him out.


    She walked towards him slowly and took out the money. ¡°Mr. Hales, I¡¯ll return the money to you first. I didn¡¯t know that this was yours. Thank you so much.¡±


    Edward did not move an inch; he stared at her and at her messy hair that wrapped around her delicate face. Her dry, red lips looked as if they were waiting to be caressed.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her straight into his arms.


    Before Nelissa could react, Edward kissed her, dominantly. There was a faint scent of tobo.


    Nelissa had a feeling that she was being offended. It was the first time she had been kissed without her consent!

 Chapter 4 Like A Hunter That Has Spotted Its Prey

    Nelissa realized that he was so tall now that they were glued as one. He was so powerful that she couldn¡¯t get out of his arms. Frantically, she reached out for the desk behind him in search of a tool.


    Sck! The deskmp fell on the floor and broke into pieces.


    ¡°Master Hale, you alright?¡± Eliza heard the noise.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Edward stared at Nelissa like a hunter that had spotted its prey, his eyes sparkling with a dangerous gleam.


    Nelissa¡¯s lips were numb. She felt like she was the meat on his te, awaiting to be swallowed alive.


    She screamed, ¡°Eliza! I broke the deskmp. I think it¡¯s best to remove its shards before anyone gets hurt.¡±


    A whileter, Eliza came in. Nelissa sessfully escaped from Edward. She backed out further from him and lowered her head. His tastes were stuck on her clothes and inside her mouth.


    Eliza took a look at the floor and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and get a broom. ¡±


    Nelissa thought, ¡°Would Edward lunge at me again if Eliza leaves?¡± She was not sure.


    But she was sure that she did not want to stay to be harassed once more. ¡°I-I-I gotta go now cause I have some emergency, Mr. Hales. Here¡¯s your money and, bye.¡±


    She didn¡¯t so much as look back at Edward before she left the study with Eliza. She ran away from the mansion as if she was fleeing from a monster.


    She called a cab instantly. Only in the car, she pulled out her makeup mirror and looked at herself. Her eyes, face and lips were all red. She definitely did not look normal.


    It was like she was in love!


    Soon, she arrived at home. Jolene had already brought the twins for dinner and were ying board games with them.


    On the sight of their mom, Nathan and Noelle rushed to Nelissa at once. Nathan said with a cool smile, ¡°Mummy, a ssmate wanted to lift up Noelle¡¯s skirt and I stopped him!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s brain froze for a second. They were only in kindergarten now. ¡°Whoa, are kids these days all so rude?¡±


    ¡°I am not rude! I am gentlemen!¡± yelled Nathan with pride and character. Noelle pulled her skirt down further. ¡°Mummy don¡¯t worry. I will not date in school.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Jolene, stunned at the twin¡¯s vocabry. Jolene had always brought them for all kinds of movies and shows; it must be where they had picked it all up.


    The four sat around the table and continued the board game.


    Jolene nudged Nelissa and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Nelissa knew that she was talking about Edward.


    ¡°What a mess.¡± Nelissa sighed.


    Jolene gasped. Did Nelissa mess it up?


    After the game, Nelissa lied on the bed, pretty confused. But with Noelle and Nathan beside her, she wasn¡¯t that upset anymore.


    Well, she had only been taken advantage of by that man and lost a big client. It was not that big of a deal.


    But if she didn¡¯t leave a while ago, what would Edward have done to her?


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to think it further; she had messed up all the n already anyway.


    The twins had already fallen asleep. She turned off the lights and went to sleep too.


    Right when she was about to fall asleep, Nelissa was woken up by her own phone ringing. The children fast-asleep beside her budged a little, seemingly disturbed by the noise.


    Nelissa covered her phone and rushed out quietly, not wanting to wake up the kids.


    It was Edward who called.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was 10 o¡¯clock at night. Well frankly, it wasn¡¯t toote. She thought that Edward would never call her again because with her behavior earlier, she thought that he must have loathed her already.


    But¡­


    Nelissa picked up the call. Edward¡¯s voice was even more charismatic at night. He spoke with a hoarse yet sexy voice, ¡°You left in a hurry just now. I thought you wanted to discuss business with me.¡±


    Nelissa was blushed. It was good they were on the phone. Little did he know that she left in a hurry a while ago to escape from him.


    She replied, ¡°I thought that you may need a rest. Hence, I took my leave so I wouldn¡¯t disturb you further. We can discuss business at another time.¡±


    Edward stayed silent for a few seconds, and replied, ¡°Tomorrow noon, 12 pm, at Mozalynne Hotel.¡±


    Nelissa knew that he was giving an order, one that she could not reject! Believing that he was going to discuss business with her, she agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nelissa thought, ¡°So does he sober up now?¡±


    She downed a ss of water. Her lips could still vaguely feel the temperature of his scorching lips.


    She had only made out with a man before, but even that was a long time ago.


    After Edward¡¯s call, Nelissa did not feel sleepy anymore. She then went to the living room and sat beside Jolene, who was watching a TV show. Nelissa then mentioned her meeting with Edward the next day.


    Jolene shouted with joy, ¡°Lucky you did not mess that up! I was even considering signing you up to a dating show, so you could marry someone wealthy!¡±


    Nelissa nodded her head and agreed, ¡°You should go for it. You are Noey¡¯s and Nate¡¯s godmother. If you marry someone wealthy instead, we definitely will gain some benefits from it.¡±


    Jolene said with annoyance, ¡°You alone, have gone through so much with the two kids. It would be so much easier if you find a man to carry the burden with you. Nelly, don¡¯t tell me that you really want to wait for that ridiculous man?¡±


    Nelissaughed withoutmenting.


    Jolene had always thought that she had been abandoned by her ex-boyfriend at 18. Therefore, she left her home pregnant and raised the twins on her own.


    Nelissa discovered that she was pregnant a month after she arrived at Haleston City. This unexpected surprise had brought her a glimmer of light in her already hopeless life.


    Nelissa¡¯s only family member who was still alive was her mother, who was now in aatose state in the hospital. The chance of her awakening was slim, or nearly zero, ording to her attending doctor.


    Hence, the arrival of these twins-her flesh and blood-had since be the sole reason for her existence in this lonely world.


    Her life was but full of adversities. Her mother¡¯s medical expenses had always been a load that weighed on her shoulders, forcing her to bow to the cruelty of life. Everyone turned their backs on her when she needed help the most.


    Never would she forget those hopeless days when she cried herself to sleep. Thankfully, Noelle and Nathan hade into her life, thereby bringing her out of this seemingly endless misery.


    She didn¡¯t know who the father of the twins were. It wasn¡¯t important to her. That piece of information wasn¡¯t going to serve her any good anyway.


    Hence, she never once looked for the answer and the turth.

 Chapter 5 Ditch That Man And Come With Me

    The next day, under the scorching sun of Haleston City, Nelissa and Jolene found themselves at the entrance of Mozalynne Hotel with files and documents in their hands.


    They were escorted by the hotel manager to a private room, situated at the top of this skyscraper. Nelissa spotted Edward at a nce. Beside him were the people in the vi the previous day, and also the three men who yed jokers with him.


    Pointing at the seat beside Edward, one of the three men spoke, ¡°Oh Nelly, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. Come on, here¡¯s your seat.¡± The man was Joshua Allen who was famous for his phndering behavior.


    Jolene¡¯s seat was beside Nelissa¡¯s; that was the only empty chair in this room.


    Jolene turned and darted a glower at Nelissa, her gaze shouting her frustration. How were they going to discuss business with all these people around?


    Nelissa was equally clueless. Never did she expect that Edward would bring along those friends of his here, all of whom were from the affluent families in Haleston City. Meanwhile, Edward was definitely the one who held the most influence among them, for everyone was surrounding and buttering up to him.


    ¡°We will talk about business once we finish lunch,¡± whispered Nelissa to Jolene, with her forever polite smile remained on her face.


    But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who she was to deserve this seat beside Edward.


    Soon, lunch was served. Nelissa estimated the price for each dish secretly, which was definitely over five hundred.


    But Nelissa didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Her mind had been busied to generate lines to reply to Edward¡¯s guests, lest he be embarrassed by her senseless remarks, if she did make any.


    ¡°They probably see me as a dumb,¡± Nelissa mumbled under her breath. She peeked at Edward and studied his side profile. He seemed pretty familiar with all these for there wasn¡¯t a trace of unease in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he turned and noticed Nelissa¡¯s gaze. Unfazed, he raised his ss, the corners of his lips slid upward. Nelissa reckoned that he must be taking his revenge on her, for breaking his tablemp and biting him the previous night.


    RING!


    Nelissa immediately fished out her phone, and her eyes widened just so slightly when she saw the caller ID. On the screen read the words ¡®My Love¡¯.


    ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± She rose from her seat and made a slight bow.


    It was from Noelle and Nathan. Ever since the twins attended kindergarten, Nelissa had given them a phone.


    Concerned about the twins, Nelissa strode out of the room at once under Edward¡¯s scorching stare.


    She went to the emergency exit before she picked up the call, her voice quivering slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dears?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mommy, a boy in school was teasing Noey. I pushed him and he fell.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart missed a beat. She could hear Noelle¡¯s faint cries from the side. ¡°What happened? Did any of you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± answered Nathan almost instantly.


    ¡°But the teacher wants to meet you.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was barely audible while he said this.


    Nathan then passed the phone to Noelle who pleaded for her brother so Nelissa would not punish him.


    ¡°I will not, Noey,¡± promised Nelissa. ¡°I love you both. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± They then ended the call.


    Nelissa was jolted out of her thoughts when she saw Edward going down the stairs in her direction.


    Given her current position, he was seen towering over her while exuding apelling aura around him. His anthracite eyes were fixed on hers, paralyzed her brain and muscles.


    While she was in a daze, he had alreadye to her. He stretched out his arms and cornered her, as he voiced, ¡°Found yourself another man, huh?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What did he just say?


    Before she could answer him, his hand encircled her waist. With a tug, she knocked onto his chiseled chest. His fingers snaked around her spine.


    A flush crept onto her face at once. Never was she molested by a man so boldly in her lifetime! Although he was indeed dashing, it still did not give him the right to trifle with her.


    Leaning forward, he whispered in her ears, ¡°I have been wondering, why did you leave me five years ago? We had a lovely night, hadn¡¯t we?¡±


    Silence-


    Her long, fine eyshes flickered. A timebomb seemed to have exploded in her mind, throwing her into a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching you high and low. I¡¯ve almost given up. You were the one who came to me five years ago, weren¡¯t you? Why disappear?¡±


    He cupped her face, studying every feature and expression on it. He must admit that her skin had be much glossier. The passage of time seemed to have crafted her into a fairer angel.


    Feeling her soft bosom against his chest, and her curvy waist, a familiar fire was ignited in him.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reappeared in my life, ditch that man ande with me,¡± he drawled, his voice dangerously maic. ¡°We suit each other, don¡¯t we? Our bodies, I mean.¡±


    No words could tumble out of Nelissa¡¯s trembling lips no matter how hard she tried. All her strength had seeped away from her veins.


    It was him! The man she slept with five years ago!


    Nelissa turned on her heels instantly and returned to the room with a drooping head. Despite everyone¡¯s curious gaze, she grabbed her bag and pulled Jolene out of the seat.


    When she was about to reach the door, she saw Edward standing there. Quickly avoiding his eyes, she marched out of the room with Jolene. Little did she know her frightened expression had sparkled a series of reactions in his crotch.


    After they stepped out of the hotel, Nelissa¡¯s face continued to blush.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Nelly?¡± asked Jolene.


    Nelissa shook her head as she stabilized her erratic breathing. She immediately hailed a cab and headed towards the kindergarten.


    Her mind was in chaos. She never thought to meet this man again. He was supposedly a stranger, a passer-by in her life.


    She still could not believe that the man she slept with five years ago was Edward Hales! Goodness gracious, wasn¡¯t he a big shot in Haleston City?


    Worst of all, he remembered her!


    Fear began to engulf her. What if¡­ he learned about the twins¡¯ existence? He woulde snatch them away from her, wouldn¡¯t he?


    No, she couldn¡¯t let that happen!


    The kindergarten Noelle and Nathan attended was one of its best in the city. Its students could also join its very own primary and secondary schools once graduated.


    Nelissa was its alumnus. Despite its exorbitant school fee, Nelissa insisted on sending the twins to study here; she swore to give the best and only the best to the twins.


    As their mother, she was going to protect them. No one could take them away from her. Not over her dead body!

 Chapter 6 He Does Not Lack Women

    The boy whom Nathan pushed was from the same ss as the twins. The greatest crime hemitted was to nt a kiss on Noelle.


    Nelissa was glowering at Nathan before she turned to Noelle and asked, ¡°Where did the boy kiss you?¡±


    ¡°My hand, Mommy.¡± Noelle lifted up her hand and showed it to Nelissa. ¡°He kissed my hand.¡±


    Nelissa closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. Well, she couldn¡¯t get angry at a protective brother, could she?


    Nathan¡¯s hands were in his pocket, his head turned to the side, his eyes telling Nelissa that he wasn¡¯t going to admit his fault, nor would he apologize.


    He was born two minutester than Noelle, and this made him the younger brother. Since young, he was taught to guard Noelle from all the potential threats and dangers.


    He had always been a fine, noble gentleman. Never did he kiss the girls in his ss, although there were plenty of them who asked for one from him.


    Having said that, anyone who brushed their filthy lips on Noelle would be considered a scoundrel. Nathan would make sure they paid their price for pawing his dearest sister.


    Nelissa was never a fan of reprimanding kids; she only did it when necessary. After all, she could never bear to see the twins tearing up.


    Besides, Nathan wasn¡¯t exactly in the wrong. Though he was still at a tender age, he would eventually grow up to be a man and protect his female counterparts; and this list included his sister.


    The boy whom Nathan pushed had already been taken home by his parents. Although he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, the headmistress would like to have a word with Nelissa.


    Nelissa reckoned that the boy was probably from a well-to-do family. It was after all an expensive kindergarten.


    During Nelissa¡¯s time, the headmaster was a bald geezer. And now, the headmistress Nelissa was about to meet was a young, gorgeousdy who was called Sophie Bailey.


    ¡°Miss Quest, I must remind you that our school does not condone any violent behaviors. If I may be so bold, I¡¯d strongly encourage you to give them a lecture on his manners.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Did you just say a lecture, Ms. Sophie? Need I remind you that my girl here has just been assaulted by one of the members of your school?¡±


    Nelissa wiped away the tears in Noelle¡¯s eyes before she added, ¡°Should you allow such a matter to ur again on my children, I will not hesitate to escte it to the relevant authority. Consider this my warning.¡±


    ¡°How absurd of you, Miss Quest to make such a vile remark! Is this how you raise your children?¡± Sophie was irate.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t expect me to praise that boy for stepping over his line and kissing my precious girl,¡± retorted Nelissa.


    Ever since meeting Edward and discovering his true identity, Nelissa had been in a bad mood. Sophie should not get on her nerves, at least not at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear, I guess, Ms. Sophie. Pleasure meeting you.¡± With that, Nelissa took the twins out of Sophie¡¯s office.


    She brought the twins to a local ice cream store before they returned home.


    As soon as she stepped foot into the house, she turned on the TV to a cartoon channel for the twins. She then flung herself onto the sofa, ruffling her hair. Now that she had some time for herself, her mind was once again cluttered with worries.


    All of a sudden, Edward¡¯s image took shape in front of her eyes. His lips, his scent, his aura¡­


    Her instinct instantly forewarned her that he was a very dangerous man.


    The first night they met she ended up losing her virginity to him. The second time they encountered each other, he bussed her. The third time didn¡¯t go that well for her either-he molested her in an emergency staircase.


    She decided not to meet him again; she¡¯d be amb to the ughter if she did. Although she really wanted to secure the deal, she saw no dire reasons for her to take such a risk.


    He should stay as a memory in the deepest chamber in her mind. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t want to meet her either.


    ¡°Nelly, are you even listening?¡± Jolene patted on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Something¡¯s going on between you and Master Hales, isn¡¯t it? His friends are obviously taking you as his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t he approach you previously?¡±


    Jolene clicked her tongue and continued, ¡°He likes you, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Nelissa probed herself up on her elbow, staring out at the window, unspeaking.


    Jolene couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you feel about him?¡±


    Nelissa sighed. ¡°I feel absolutely nothing about him. I¡¯ve decided not to contact the Hales Group again. You will find another partner tomorrow.¡±


    Surprised, Jolene squealed, ¡°Are you kidding, Nelissa Quest? You do know how much bonus you will get if we manage to secure this project, right? You¡¯ve been acting weird ever since you got that call in the afternoon. Spit it out, girl. What¡¯s troubling you?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He molested me¡­ Master Hales¡­,¡± Nelissa trailed off. She put her arm on her chest as she recalled his hand on her back, scalding the desire hidden inside her.


    Her cheeks were burning at this moment. Although she was already a mother-and if one might add, of two children-she only had one experience with men.


    ¡°Heavens, did he?¡± Jolene covered her mouth.


    ¡°Luckily, I am in my period.¡±


    Jolene did not persuade Nelissa to change her mind. Jolene exactly knew though the harassment in the workce was never a new thing, most of their clients knew the boundary they must not overstep, for it¡¯d only bring more trouble than its short-lived happiness.


    However, given Edward¡¯s status in this city, would he ever get himself in trouble for doing such shameless things?


    Nelissa gave Edward¡¯s personal contact number to Jolene before she took the twins for a stroll in the yground. She needed to give herself and her mind a break, a space to think.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was from Edward. Nelissa stared at her phone; neither did she pick it up nor hang up the call.


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡± asked Noelle. Nathan, at this moment, had leaped off from the swing; he was walking towards Nelissa.


    ¡°We do not talk to a hooligan, so no.¡± Nelissa shook her head. Without her realizing it, Nathan was peeking at her phone; the so-called hooligan¡¯s name was Edward Hales.


    At 10 o¡¯clock, the twins were in thend of nod atst after Nelissa finished another bedtime story. She returned to her room to take a shower before she heard her phone ring again.


    No surprise, it was from Edward.


    She muted her phone; she herself needed some shut-eye too.


    Edward was from a wealthy family. She reckoned that it was best for her to ignore him. His pride and arrogance would probably dissuade him from contacting her. After all, he did notck women.


    As expected, after she disregarded those two calls that night, Edward never called again.


    Nelissa devoted herself to work in the next two days. Since she had given up the project that involved the Hales Group, she had to work harder to cover up for her losses.


    On the other hand, it seemed that Jolene wasn¡¯t having smooth sailing dealing with the Hales Group either. Nelissa had found her crying several times. Her heart pained to see her friend in such a state.


    On the third day, Nelissa received another call from Edward. She was of the opinion that he must have some important matter to tell her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called her thrice.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Hales,¡± greeted Nelissa robotically.


    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding meeting me, huh?¡± His gravelly voice rang out from the other end, magically bringing her back in time.


    The pleasure moans he made while they made out five years ago began to echo in the depth of her brain as the memories that she¡¯d been concealing crept their ways out again.

 Chapter 7 He Had Never Been Treated So Disrespectfully

    ¡°Five years ago, I was so sorry that I didn¡¯t even know that you were in the room. Frankly, I didn¡¯t even remember how I got to your room. I left right after I woke up,¡± replied Nelissa, pretending to be collected.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In hindsight, it was naive and stupid of me to have slept with you. I hope both of us would ss it as a mistake. I do not want to revisit this past of mine. Hence, I will not be in touch with the Hales Group.¡±


    Nelissa watched herself in the mirror while sping the phone in her hand. Her eyes began to sparkle with tears as memories seeped from her vein. She could still remember vividly his muscr chest and how he groped her with a leopard-like grace.


    Edward hissed coldly, ¡°So is that why you gave my contact number to your colleague? Mind you that I¡¯ve never been treated so disrespectfully before. I do not wish to hear from yourpany again!¡±


    Nelissa exhaled deeply. ¡°Then what about our cob-¡±


    Right then, Edward hung up the phone.


    Nelissa realized that besides Zayden Lowe, she had to add another name onto her list of enemies-Edward Hales.


    In Edward¡¯s room, he chucked his phone away forcefully before it broke into two pieces, his face remained expressionless.


    ¡°Umm, let me guess, another manager who gets under your skin?¡± Sophie sashayed into the room as she picked up one of the broken pieces of the phone.


    ¡°Why do youe?¡± Edward darted her a nce before he took his coat and put on it.


    Sophie went to his closet and picked a ck tie. ¡°We are going to meet Penelope in a while. You remember it, don¡¯t you?¡± Her voice was as delicate as silver bells.


    Without answering her, Edward left the room instantly. He did not put on the tie Sophie picked for him.


    ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s almost time.¡± Sophie¡¯s voice was left hanging in the air. He was not obliged to report to her his schedule.


    He went to the bar to meet Joshua. He must admit that the bar was splendid, with all the gorgeous girls swaying their voluptuous bodies in front of him.


    But none of them looked like Nelissa.


    He lit up a cigarette as rings of smoke vaporized into the air. He saw Nelissa¡¯s face in front of him. He reached out his hand yet it vanished instantly upon his touch. Turned out he was imagining her.


    He missed her glossy skin, her shapely figure, and of course, her syrup-sweet lips. That very night, she told him that she was broken, for that she didn¡¯t have a ce to call home. Her tears rolled down her cheeks and fell on his palms, scorching his heart.


    That evening, he treated her with much gentleness; yet, she considered him a mistake, a passer-by!


    Edward lost all the interest in the women in front of him and just sat at the bar to kill time.


    The next day during lunch break, Nelissa went to a bakery store to buy a cake for the twins. She was looking through the fridge before she felt a tap on her shoulder.


    To her surprise, she saw one of her highschool mates, Penelope Hales.


    ¡°Nelly? Is that you? Dear me, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± squealed Penelope, herplexion had an impable, ochreous hue, as stunning as before.


    ¡°P-P-Penelope¡­¡± stammered Nelissa. She had been trying to bid goodbye to all her past. Meeting a highschool mate was definitely the bottom of her to-do list at this moment.


    Penelope was Nelissa¡¯s best friend while they were in school. In Penelope¡¯s memories, Nelissa was a shy girl, whose face would blush from a conversation with a boy. Her beauty was but a curse, owing to the fact that it drew countless unnecessary attention from many boys. Yet, Penelope would alwayse to her rescue and rid her of those bairns.


    ¡°What happened to you back then? Why did you quit school? I couldn¡¯t even get a hold of you!¡± Penelope asked a series of questions.


    They left the bakery empty-handed. On the way, Nelissa answered, ¡°Something¡¯s happened. My family.¡±


    Penelope nodded, knowing that she should not pry further into someone else¡¯s affair. They were no longer the guileless teenage girls who shared secrets with each other. After all, they were now 23 years old.


    She brought Nelissa to her BMW before she invited, ¡°Hop on, Nelly.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Nelissa stared at Penelope.


    ¡°For a meal, of course, Nelly. It¡¯s been eons since Ist met you! I¡¯m meeting my uncle and his girlfriend. That said, you¡¯reing with me.¡± Penelope opened the car door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Nelissa wasn¡¯t sure if she should¡¯ve any interactions whatsoever with a friend whom she hadn¡¯t been in contact for five years.


    ¡°Why so? You know who my uncle is!¡± Penelope dragged Nelissa into the car.


    As a matter of fact, Nelissa couldn¡¯t even put a name to Penelope¡¯s uncle.


    At the restaurant, Nelissa was stunned at the elegant aura of the man in front of her. She seemed to have been paralyzed at this moment.


    She only came to her senses when Penelope prodded her. All she did was a curt nod as a form of greeting.

 Chapter 8 His Muscular Body Beneath Those Clothes

    Silence-


    Nelissa immediately glimpsed at the couple beside her. Like a gentleman, Edward extended his hand and wrapped around Sophie¡¯s waist.


    They truly looked like a match made in heaven; unlike her, filthy and unworthy.


    ¡°Nelly, you are already a mother?¡± Goodness knew how surprised Penelope was. Her highschool friend who hardly talked to guys was now a mother of two?!


    Few people knew that Nelissa had a pair of royal and phoenix babies. She had some resources in herpany and only asked for a marriage. She was unmarried but had a child. Besides, she had just returned to Han City, so she had few acquaintances. Except for Jolene, she was very vignt to others.


    Not many people were aware of the twins¡¯ existence; Jolene was the one of the very few souls on earth who knew this secret. Nelissa had been keeping her guard up ever since she returned to Haleston City. In others¡¯ eyes, she was but another ordinary, unmarried woman.


    ¡°It was his, wasn¡¯t it?¡± muttered Penelope. She knew who Nelissa¡¯s first love was-Zayden.


    Nelissa always addressed him by his nickname, Zay. Notwithstanding their age difference, Nelissa waspletely infatuated by him. He was, undeniably, very charming; an ambitious, young entrepreneur he was when they first met.


    Right then, a waiter entered the room and served them the food. His intrusion finally marked an end to this incredibly awkward introduction.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Despite the exquisite-looking dishes in front of her, Nelissa did not have much of an appetite. All she wished now was to vanish from this very room. She could sense Edward¡¯s stare across the table; and in all honesty, she didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Thank you for the lovely food. If you may excuse me, I have to get back to work first.¡± Nelissa rose from her seat. She gave her name card to Penelope and left the room at once.


    She walked straight out of the restaurant, her sapphire blue blouse already drenched with her perspiration.


    In the private room, Edward had not spoken for another word. He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the conversation between Penelope and Sophie. Their topics, if he must say, were dull.


    Sophie, as sensitive as ever, noticed his silence. She wrapped around his arms and rested her head on his enormous shoulder. In her imagination, she was pressing her body against his, trailing her fingers across his skin.


    However, almost instantly, Edward withdrew his arm out of her grip and rose to his feet. ¡°Enjoy the meal. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    With that, he left the private room there and then. He took a handkerchief out of his pocket and dust off the part Sophie touched. Then he threw the handkerchief away in a nearby trash can.


    He hopped onto his car and raced to the direction of hispany. On his way, he saw ady whose hair plunged over her shoulders. Her curvilinear waist was undoubtedly a pleasant sight, as did the saffron tint to herplexion.


    He stopped the car beside her and winded down the window, ordering, ¡°Get in. Now.¡±


    Nelissa was positively exasperated. She must havemitted a grave sin in her past; otherwise, God wouldn¡¯t have punished her by bringing Edward into her already pathetic life.


    ¡°Or do you prefer me drag you in?¡± A perilous smile cracked across Edward¡¯s face.


    Letting out a long sigh, Nelissa entered his car. After all, it was a precious chance to bring him round and secure the deal. Well, she had to endure this for Jolene.


    Amidst the suffocating silence, Edward continued to emanate a powerful brooding air in the car. Nelissa was wondering if she should break the silence. Perhaps, she should apologize to him for what she¡¯d said on the phone the previous night.


    Nevertheless, deep down, she didn¡¯t wish to hear him mentioning that very evening, when they performed one of the most intimate activities of human beings.


    RINGGG! Edward answered his phone using his bluetooth earphones.


    With her head low, she peeped his prominent Adam¡¯s apple rise and fall as he spoke. How charming¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the hospital,¡± he chirped.


    Nelissa nodded; she knew that he wasn¡¯t asking for her permission. Soon, they arrived at one of the best private hospitals in the city, St. Richard Health Center.


    He got out of the car instantly. Lacquered and enamelled by the sun, he radiated a brio so strong it dazzled Nelissa¡¯s eyes. Handsome in an understated way, his hawkish nose and gritty stubble made her heart miss several beats.


    Compelled by his charm, she followed Edward and entered the hospital.


    Gracefully and elegantly, he marched to the elevator with one of his hands in his pocket. Sweat began to bead on Nelissa¡¯s forehead. Should she follow him?


    Seeing the elevator was about to close, Nelissa immediately rashed forward. No time to dilly-dally. This was very well thest chance she had to convince Edward to coborate with the Victory Group.


    She scurried over and managed to slip into the elevator right before it closed. His eyes, at this moment, were afire with an unreadable emotion.


    The elevator carried them to the top floor before they were escorted by the hospital dean to a VIP ward. A few bodyguards were watching over the door to the ward. They quickly dispersed and bowed when they saw Edward.


    Without saying a word, Edward walked past them and entered the ward. A man with a goatee was seen on the bed, tended by two nurses and doctors. His face was timeworn and wrinkled.


    ¡°Grandpa, how¡¯ve you been?¡± Edward came and grabbed his grandfather, Mikaelson Hales¡¯ hand. Mikaelson paid no heed to Nelissa; to him, she looked just like another secretary of Edward.


    Mikaelson dismissed the nurses and doctors, leaving only the three of them in the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the ward.¡± Nelissa found herself in an incredibly awkward position, for she was neither rted to Edward nor Mikaelson.


    Edward replied to her with a curt nod before Nelissa excused herself from the ward.


    She wandered along the corridor, trying to wrap her head around the predicament she put herself in.


    Well, she didn¡¯t have a choice, did she? She had to please Edward, for Jolene and most importantly, for the twins.


    Soon, she found herself at another end of the corridor, where a VVIP room was at.


    DING-


    The sound of the elevator jolted Nelissa out of her reverie. She turned around and saw a suited man leaving the elevator with a bouquet of lilies in his hand. Both their pupils dted for a few millimeters when their eyes met, their mouth agape with incredulity.


    A vortex of emotions were swirling in both of them.


    Suddenly, the man stopped in his tracks and squealed, ¡°Mr. Hales.¡±


    Nelissa immediately turned around. Without her knowledge, Edward was now behind her, his earthy scent revolved around the two of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nelissa was at a loss for words. What a small world! To have both Edward and Zayden to meet in a hospital.


    Zayden was Nelissa¡¯s first love. He had brought her the greatest joy in life; yet, he was also the very same man who tore her heart with his ruthless betrayal. His treachery was outrageous and unforgivable.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for my mother-inw,¡± answered Zayden, his eyes locked on Nelissa.


    Such a habitual liar, Nelissa hissed inwardly. She could not help clenching her fists, feeling nauseated at his mere existence.


    Edward turned on his heel mutely, without so much as giving them another nce. Nelissa caught up with him and entered the elevator at once.


    In the elevator, Nelissa remained in a daze, unable to pull herself out of her memories. With a sudden violent lurch, the elevator came to a halt. Unprepared, Nelissa lost her bnce. Before she fell on the ground face-down, she was caught in Edward¡¯s embrace, her bosoms rubbing against his forearms.


    Their intimate contact brought a faint blush to her cheeks. Immediately, she escaped from his arms.


    With her palms on his Titan¡¯s shoulders, she looked up and met his piercing eyes. Fear coursed through her veins at once.


    Oh golly, was he going to kiss her again?


    Contrary to her unwarranted terror, Edward let go of her and marched away.


    Nelissa looked down at her fingers, which she used to support herself on him a while ago. From her angle, she had caught a glimpse of what was underneath the fabric of his shirt. His sculpted chest was carpeted with a thinyer of frizzy hairs.


    Nelissa quickly shook her head, attempting to decelerate her erratic heart rate.


    Edward drove Nelissa back to herpany. Neither of them spoke another word again. Upon arrival at Nelissa¡¯spany, she unbuckled her seat belt and spoke, ¡°Thank you for the ride, Mr. Hales.¡±


    When she was about to go down the car, Edward grabbed her hand and voiced, ¡°Wait a second.¡±

 Chapter 9 They Shall Not Meet Again

    Edward¡¯s hoarse bass voice echoed in the car.


    Nelissa was stupefied, her heart rate became arrhythmic again. Her fingers attempted to open the door but failed; he didn¡¯t unlock the door yet.


    ¡°Anything else you wish to tell me, Mr. Hales?¡±


    ¡°Prove yourself and your capabilities. That¡¯s how you will secure a chance of coboration with the Hales Group. I will ensure that it¡¯s going to be a fair game. No shortcuts or whatsoever.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the road, his grip on the steering wheel slightly tightened. ¡°You won¡¯t receive any special treatments, although I now know about the twins¡¯ existence.¡±


    With that, he unlocked the door.


    It took a good ten seconds before Nelissa replied, ¡°Great to hear that, Mr. Hales.¡± She got out of the car and watched it vanish at the end of the junction.


    She let out a sigh of relief. Surely, a man as dashing and wealthy as Edward would never taint his life and reputation with her and the twins.


    Besides, he already had a heavenly girlfriend, Sophie. It was only expected of him to sever whatever ties he had with her as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, should the world learn about her and the twins, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Like a weight lifted off her shoulders, Nelissa spread out her arms and embraced the warm sunlight. Out of the blue, Zayden¡¯s image shed across her mind. Subconsciously, her upper lip curled in disdain.


    After entering the office, Nelissa went straight to Jolene¡¯s room to report her current situation. Previously, she decided to quit the project in fear of potential conflicts with Edward. Now that the stumbling block had been removed, she had to get back onto the team.


    For the handsome bonus, of course.


    After Nelissa filled her in, Jolene could not help hissing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? It¡¯s not your fault of birthing the twins. Don¡¯t tell me that he expects every woman to stay abstinent till the first night of their marriage! What era are we living in now?¡±


    Jolene flung herself on her chair before she added, ¡°They are not the only species who have the right to sleep around with women.¡±


    Nelissa conjured up Edward¡¯s face; he was the man who robbed her of her virginity. In an instant, her face turned red.


    Right then, Jolene received a call from the director, Marcel seeking for Nelissa.


    Jolene asked, ¡°What trouble have you got yourself into? The boss calls.¡±


    Nelissa was equally clueless. Without further ado, she quickly went to the director¡¯s office. She was served with a cup of tea before she was escorted into the guest room.


    Well, none of this looked like a sign of trouble.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Marcel pushed the door open and sat opposite her. ¡°The man who sent you back just now, he¡¯s Mr. Edward from the Hales Group, right?¡±


    Nelissa understood the purpose of this gratuitous invitation at once. She must have been caught by someone in thepany while she got off Edward¡¯s car a while ago.


    She choked on the coffee as though it was a vial of poisonous liquid and quickly put it down on the table.


    The content of the conversation was nothing surprising. Marcel was hinting at her to seize this golden opportunity to win over Edward. They had manypetitors after all.


    ¡°Sir, I promise I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Well, frankly, she wasn¡¯t lying. She wouldn¡¯t mind walking an extra mile if that could make her secure the project. But, she swore she would never employ any unscrupulous means.


    Most importantly, he had just told her that he wouldn¡¯t give her any special treatments a while ago.


    Nelissa returned home after shepleted all her work. While she was preparing dinner for the twins, her phone rang.


    Noelle passed the phone to her. She crouched down and answered the call. Instantly, a familiar voice rang out from the speaker, ¡°Nelly.¡±


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Zayden at all. She knew she¡¯d meet him since the day she returned to Haleston City.


    It had only been a few hours since Nelissa left the hospital. She didn¡¯t know what strings he pulled to obtain her number in such a brief time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡± Zayden¡¯s voice was as t as a stove lid.


    ncing at the twins, Nelissa replied coldly, ¡°Thanks for the invitation, but no thanks.¡±


    ¡°Please, Nelly. Let¡¯s not do this again.¡±


    After moments of hesitation, Nelissa responded, ¡°Wait for my call. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m free.¡± With that, she hung up the call right away.


    They¡¯d have to meet each other, eventually. Nelissa knew it was better for them to get over it as quickly as possible.


    Noelle could tell that it was a male voice. She asked, ¡°Mommy, are you looking for a boyfriend?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It must be Joelle who taught them all this nonsense. She pulled Noelle into her arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°No, my love. You and Nate are all I need in my life.¡±


    The next day, Nelissa and Jolene went to the Hales Group together. Marcel even assigned them a personal driver to make them look more presentable and professional, so to speak.


    ¡°Hmm I should expect to hear more rumors about you and Mr. Hales soon, I guess.¡± Jolene wasn¡¯t exactly sure with this arrangement after knowing the conversation between Nelissa and Marcel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about rumors. Let¡¯s focus on what we need to do now.¡± Hopefully, today would be thest day Nelissa had to meet Edward.


    They were brought to a meeting room on the 15th floor where they had a discussion with the management team.


    Without Edward¡¯s presence, Nelissa felt much more at ease. Thankfully, he lived up to his words; he didn¡¯t give her any special treatments.


    The discussion, however, wasn¡¯t exactly a smooth sailing one. After all, the Victory Group was definitely not the cream of the crop in this industry.


    After leaving the Hales Group, Nelissa nned to go straight to the kindergarten to pick up the twins. The discussion had exhausted all her brain cells.


    ¡°Nelly!¡± Penelope chirruped, her voice like the whistle of birds.


    Surprised, Nelissa immediately turned around, her heart twitched at the sight of Penelope who was sashaying towards her.


    Penelope added, ¡°Word has it that the Victory Group is coborating with the Hales. I guess it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°You heard it right,¡± replied Nelissa while forcing a smile.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s been eons!¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°The twins are waiting for me. Gotta go. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Penelope¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°What a pity! No worries, we¡¯ll meet at dinner then. We got a lot of catch-ups to do.¡±


    Then she threw a wink at Nelissa, sending a chill down Nelissa¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯re not going to bring along your Uncle Hales again,¡± probed Nelissa.


    ¡°Of course no. It¡¯s a girls¡¯ night!¡± Penelope tilted her head.


    Penelope¡¯s reply gave much reassurance to Nelissa. They decided the venue to meet before Nelissa got into Jolene¡¯s car.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± asked Jolene.


    ¡°A highschool friend,¡± answered Nelissa while putting on her seat belt.


    ¡°That¡¯s fast. It¡¯s only been a few weeks since you returned to the city. How many friends have you bumped into?¡± Jolene teased.


    Nelissa exhaled deeply. Apparently, the Goddess of Luck had not been doing her work ever since she returned to Haleston City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have met the two greatest nemesis of her life¡­


    Edward Hales.


    And, of course, Zayden Lowe!

 Chapter 10 She Wasn’t Related To Him Anymore

    ¡°To St. Richard,¡± ordered Edward. He had just left thepany and got on a luxury BMW.


    His assistant-cum-driver, Andrew Larson reminded him, ¡°Master Hales, you have an appointment with Miss Sophie at Ritz Hotel at 8 p. m..¡±


    It was already 7. 30 p. m. at this moment.


    Edward shut his eyes, close-mouthed. The air in the car seemed to have frozen temporarily.


    Momentster, he drawled, ¡°To Ritz Hotel then.¡±


    Nelissa was once a regr of Ritz hotel too, when she was still seeing that traitorous Zayden. Whenever the exam season drew near, Zayden would bring her here.


    ¡°To get rxed,¡± she quoted him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Penelope had booked a private room in this hotel on the second floor, the very same room Zayden and Nelissa had their secret dates in the past. Nelissa thought it was just a coincidence.


    To her horror and surprise, Nelissa saw Zayden in there when she opened the door. On the tabley a bouquet of roses, the dim candle lights cast long shadows on the table.


    Thunderstruck, Nelissa felt that she had time-travelled to those awful days.


    ¡°Nelly, take a seat.¡± Zayden pulled out the chair for her gentlemanly, his chivalrous facade made her stomach churn.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Penelope?¡± Nelissa wasn¡¯t in the mood to y along with his tricks.


    Zayden answered, ¡°She¡¯s in thedies.¡±


    Nelissa snorted. Everything made sense now. Since Zayden had dealings with Edward, naturally, he¡¯d have known Penelope. After all, Penelope was both Nelissa¡¯s highschool friend and Edward¡¯s niece.


    At the thought of this, without further hesitation, Nelissa turned on her heel.


    Right then, Zayden caught her wrist and said, ¡°Where¡¯ve you been, Nelly? I¡¯ve been searching high and low for you in thest five years. Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡±


    Deep down, Nelissa knew this man was but a liar; howbeit, her tears couldn¡¯t help welling up in her eyes. Memories began to haunt her again.


    ¡°Nelly, Zay will look after you when I¡¯m not around. He will protect you.¡± This was what Nelissa¡¯s mother said when she brought Zayden to their house.


    From that day onwards, Nelissa had fallen head over heels for Zayden. He had been by her side ever since she was a wisp of a girl. Little did she know that her love for him was destined to end with his disloyalty.


    She snapped back to the present. ¡°Didn¡¯t Penelope tell you the truth? I¡¯m now a mother of a pair of twins. My life has never been more wonderful without you,¡± Nelissa hissed, a tear cascaded down her cheek.


    Zayden¡¯s grasp on her wrist tightened, his pupil constricted in shock.


    Earlier in the day, Penelope used him of being irresponsible for ditching Nelissa and the twins. Puzzled, he decided to meet Nelissa to find out the truth. After all, he had never slept with Nelissa.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Zayden was irate, his voice threateningly low.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Nelissa would go to bed with another man other than him. On top of that, she even gave birth to a pair of twins!


    ¡°My ex,¡± she lied. ¡°I have a few exes after you.¡±


    Nelissa was convinced that Zayden wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the truth. He was no match for Edward; and she would never allow him toe near the twins.


    With that, Nelissa broke free from his hand and turned around, knowing that she must leave this ce now, for her tears were going to spill at any second.


    Zayden was stunned as he watched Nelissa stride away. After a while, he recollected himself and caught up with Nelissa. He grabbed her hand at the entrance of the hotel, bellowing, ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you I will take care of you, just like your mother? Why did you run away?¡±


    p!


    Nelissa threw her hand forward, whipping it across his face. Her palm was bright red, vibrations of pain spread from her palm to her fingertips.


    ¡°Say what you will, Zayden Lowe. I know every little dirty secret of yours. So, take my advice and drop your act! It disgusts me!¡±


    Zayden brought his hand to his cheek as he stared at Nelissa, his eyes shouting with anger and surprise.


    In thest five years, his love for her did not once change. Despite gaining more power, money and influence, never had he cast a nce at the innumerable girls who threw themselves at him.


    At this moment, Andrew had just arrived at Ritz Hotel. Edward in the car caught a glimpse at themotion at the entrance. From the moment Nelissa broke free of Zayden till she gave him a p. She was then seen leaving on a cab.


    Edward¡¯s face remained emotionless. He finished the dinner with Sophie before he instructed Andrew to send Sophie home.


    Before they parted, Sophie grabbed Edward¡¯s hands and said, ¡°It was a lovely evening to be with you, Edward. You can stay at my ce if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face flushed; it was being smeared by the golden light from the streemps. She ran her vampish nails on the inner side of Edward¡¯s palm.


    To say Edward was every girl¡¯s dream man was an understatement. He had every characteristic of a sessful man; he was the best of his species.


    Here came her opportune moment, to make him hers. The cor of his shirt hung loose, revealing part of his hirsute chest. His tie had long gone. He was inviting her, wasn¡¯t he? To enter and rip her apart this very night.


    If yes, she couldn¡¯t wait for it.


    ¡°I have to go to Grandpa.¡± Turning a blind eye to her amorous advances, Edward withdrew his hands and checked the time on his wristwatch.


    Edward was referring to Mikaelson, a name Sophie dared not disrespect. She spinned on her heel and left, though the cold evening breeze failed to put out the smoldering desire in her.


    In the car, Edward called St. Richards to check on Mikaelson¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t go there in the end; instead, he instructed Andrew to drive him home.


    Eliza had already clocked out, leaving Edward alone in this ptial house.


    He took off his coat as soon as he set foot in the house. Glowing with radiant gold me, the firece was the only light source in the room.


    Edward went straight to the fridge and gulped down a bottle of chilling water, attempting to extinguish the fire within him. As if bewitched, he grew even more apprehensive. He cruppled the stic bottle and chucked it away.


    Images of Nelissa and her body upied his mind. She looked so pure and innocent that evening as his manhood pounded her; obviously a greenhorn, she was. Despite that, his body thirsted for her.


    The twins belonged to Zayden, her ex-boyfriend, right? Their interaction at Ritz Hotel had affirmed his conviction.


    The fire in him continued to ze; fury and desire blended as one to engulf him whole.


    It was bound to be a sleepless night¡­


    At this moment, Nelissa was at a nearby park, crying her eyes out. She neither wanted Jolene nor the twins to catch a glimpse of her current pathetic self. It was not until midnight before she went back to the apartment.


    The next morning, she woke up to a pair of swollen eyes. She put on her make-up, in hope that Jolene wouldn¡¯t identify anything suspicious.


    She vowed to herself again that this¡¯d be thest time she shed another drop of tear for that perfidious man. It was time for her to remove Zayden from her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes, Nelly?¡± asked Jolene when they were having breakfast.


    Subconsciously, Nelissa touched the corners of her eyes and replied, ¡°Insomnia.¡±


    She quickly turned her head away while passing the milk to Noelle.


    Jolene took another bite of her sandwich and remarked nonchntly, ¡°I thought you cried.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and munched on her bread, pretending not to hear Jolene¡­

 Chapter 11 Protect Yourself From The Men Around You

    Penelope tried calling Nelissa the entire morning. Yet, Nelissa didn¡¯t pick them up; she was overwhelmed with work, especially the project involving the Hales Group.


    When Nelissa was almost done with the day, Penelope called again. Nelissa finally picked up the call this time.


    As soon as the phone got through, Penelope apologized repeatedly on the phone. She knew that Penelope just wanted to help.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t bring herself to me Penelope. After all, Penelope didn¡¯t know about the actual reason for her breakup. In fact, Nelissa¡¯s rtionship with Zayden was veryplicated.


    ¡°Penelope, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not mad. I¡¯m just very busy at the moment. Let¡¯s have dinner again some time.¡±


    Nelissa hung up the phone right after that. It wasn¡¯t hard forgiving Penelope for what she had done. After all, Penelope had been a good friend to her back in high school.


    But Nelissa had a lot on her te at the moment. Everyday was a constant battle for her to put food on the table for the twins. After work, all she wanted was to rx at home with the twins and Jolene. So all of Penelope¡¯s invitations in the following days were declined.


    After closing a sale, Nelissa was assigned another task by Marcel straightaway. Marcel was going to meet a client and he wanted Nelissa to join them. Nelissa couldn¡¯t possibly refuse an order from her boss.


    Nelissa then got herself together and went off with the team. Before she left, she sent a message to Jolene reminding her to fetch the twins from school.


    They were supposed to meet the client at a nearby hotel for dinner. Marcel ordered a lot of dishes while they waited for the client. Time ticked by and the client was nowhere to be seen.


    Nelissa decided to get herself some fresh air. She left the lounge and strolled along the corridors. She disliked ces and asions as such; it felt suffocating.


    She leaned against the wall and massaged her calves. Wearing high heels for ten hours straight definitely took a toll on her legs.


    Right then, she heard someone call her name. She turned around and saw a smiling man.


    ¡°Hey, you remember me? It¡¯s Joshua.¡±


    Joshua was one of Edward¡¯s wealthy friends. Nelissa shook his hand before Joshua pointed at another lounge.


    ¡°Master Hales and the others are having dinner in that private lounge, care to join us?¡±


    Nelissa instantly declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t. I am waiting for someone else in that other lounge.¡±


    Joshua let out a sigh. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright then. I¡¯ll just ask Master Hales toe meet you at your loungeter.¡±


    Nelissa knew that these rich brats would never take no for an answer; their arrogance would never allow them so. However, she couldn¡¯t risk having Marcel meet Edward too.


    It would be a disaster!


    She had no choice but to follow Joshua to their lounge. She was going to just have a few bites and leave as soon as possible.


    There were a lot of people inside the lounge; she could recognize almost everybody, except a curvaceous woman who was dancing beside a pole.


    Joshua immediately introduced her to everyone, ¡°Master Hales, look who¡¯s here!¡±


    Everyone looked at Joshua when he spoke. Nelissa greeted them with her forever polite smile.


    From the corner of her eyes, she could sense Edward¡¯s intense gaze although she didn¡¯t look in his direction. At that instant, she swore she could literally hear her own heartbeat and her nervous breaths.


    There was no one sitting beside him. With his luxuriant hair coiffed to perfection, Edward, as dashing as ever, wore ritzy clothes this very night. His androgynous scent blended with his perfume permeated every corner of the room.


    Nelissa reckoned that she¡¯d better say something to Edward to cover up her heartbeat. Hence, she said, ¡°Mr. Hales, what a coincidence.¡±


    He offered her a ss of transparent liquid.


    ¡°Try this,¡± he said, his voice as low as the summer music of a brook.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what it was, but she had decided to take a sip. She was going to leave right after that.


    To her dismay, it tasted horrid. The aftertaste was weird. She struggled to swallow it and looked at Edward. Her face began to turn scarlet as anger began to smolder inside her.


    Penelope came back from the restroom and saw Nelissa. Almost instantly, she called out excitedly, ¡°Nelly!¡±


    Nelissa was so relieved to see Penelope.


    ¡°Are you still mad aboutst time?¡± Penelope asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Nelissa replied.


    ¡°When both of you went missing, I tried to look for the both of you and gave up after some time. One day, I stumbled upon Zayden at a banquet my father joined. That was when I knew that he had been searching for you this whole time.¡±


    Penelope paused for a while, seemingly waiting for a reply from Nelissa. Thetter, however, remained silent.


    Penelope continued, ¡°Nelissa, I know it isn¡¯t easy being a single mother with two kids. I talked to him and he didn¡¯t deny that the kids were his. He must really want you back. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±


    Nelissa frowned; her head was spinning. Never did she expect that Zayden would do something like that. He was bearing the responsibility for someone else¡¯s actions. It was so unlike him! Or was he pulling some tricks again?


    While Nelissa was deep in her own thoughts, Penelope on the other hand continued to bber on beside her.


    Nelissa was still feeling unwell from that ss of liquid earlier. She didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Penelope, for it would not change her life in any way.


    ¡°Penelope, it¡¯s fine. Nothing is ever going to happen between Zayden and me. Not again.¡±


    She patted Penelope on the shoulder and went back to the lounge. Marcel and the others shouldn¡¯t be kept waiting.


    Nelissa continued mingling with the client and her colleagues before they called it a day. They saw the client off before Marcel offered to take her home.


    She politely declined, for she knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be seen with her boss sote at night. It would bring her unnecessary rumors and gossip.


    Hence, she had to protect herself from the men around her-for herself and for the twins.


    Nelissa sent Marcel off and sat down on the couch in the hotel lobby. She was considering spending the night here.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time either. She had done this before. She could just ask Jolene to bring her a fresh change of clothes the next day before going to work.


    She almost dozed off when someone called out her name. It was Penelope.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you heading home?¡±


    Penelope and her friends had just finished their meal and were heading home. Someone in her group offered to send Nelissa home.


    She then said, ¡°Thank you but I¡¯ll be spending the night here today.¡±


    Penelope shrugged and said, ¡°You look unwell. Let me get you a room.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. That ss of weird liquidbined with the sheer amount of food she consumed was making her nauseous.


    Penelope helped Nelissa with her check-in and passed a key card to her. She then asked Nelissa, ¡°Will you be able to make it to your room by yourself?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and stumbled her way to the elevator¡­


    ¡°Miss, here is your second key card,¡± the receptionist said.


    Penelope actually booked a double room!


    She took the keycard and made a call.


    ¡°Hey Zayden, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Nelissa curled at the corner of the elevator and struggled to read the numbers on the key card. She really shouldn¡¯t have consumed that much food earlier.


    Especially that ss of weird liquid; it felt horrible.


    The elevator stopped at the tenth floor.


    She staggered, swaying a little along the corridor while helping herself up against the walls. She reached room number 1009 and she extended all her might to swipe the keycard at the doorknob.


    She tried twice but to no avail; the door wouldn¡¯t budge.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she was going to pass out¡­


    All of a sudden, someone scooped her up in his arms and carried her into the room.


    Nelissa felt the man pressing against her. He was heavy andrge, his hand roaming through every inch of her skin, making her gasp in pleasure. The man, instead, let out a growling moan.


    She closed her eyes and allowed the surrounding darkness to engulf her. Before she knew it, she was already on the ground.


    She got up in a daze. She thought she must be hallucinating. She was still perplexed from what she had experienced earlier.


    She reached to the side to pour herself a ss of water to drink. To her surprise, there was really a man in the room!


    Edward sat at the side with a cigar in his hands. He pushed the cigar against the ashtray to extinguish it and stood up.


    The number of cigar butts in the ashtray indicated that he had smoked a lot that night.


    His every movement emanated charm and seduction, even the way he exhaled the smokes in the air made her heart flutter.


    With a tiger-like tread, he marched to the side of the bed and ced his hands on Nelissa¡¯s chin. His eyes bore into Nelissa as he asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    His words, thick with temptation struck her body, like a mallet battering against metal iron. Energy seeped away from her system as she allowed his manly voice to carry her away.


    It took her much strength to muster up her remaining willpower to push him away weakly.


    ¡°Yes, I do. You¡¯re Edward Hales,¡± Nelissa answered softly.

 Chapter 12 Stop Messing With Me

    Nelissa¡¯s mind was still in shambles. However, she could still discern that this man was indeed Edward Hales.


    Before she could react, Edward¡¯s lips had already met with hers. He suddenly leaned forward as he held Nelissa¡¯s hands and dug them into the bed¡­


    Every reaction Nelissa gave just fueled the kinky atmosphere.


    Their entwined bodies began to unravel. The pleasure was overwhelming as she felt the strength in her legs slowly wither away.


    Edward cupped her face while using another hand to caress her glossy skin. Water began to pool between her legs as her vision turned blurry.


    Nelissa closed her eyes; her face was pink and her head was splitting apart.


    Suddenly, she was alone on the bed. Not longter,  she could hear the sounds of water sshing in the bathroom.


    It happened again!


    She slept with the same man twice. Even though she could have an excuse for before, she knew what she was going into this time; she knew the man was Edward but she did it anyway!


    Nelissa tried to get up but she felt sore. The pain in her head was intense. Her back was sore.


    Edward was having a bath with the bathroom door opened. It seemed like Edward wasn¡¯t going to let her leave the room so easily like before.


    Nelissa got up, wrapped the nket around herself and proceeded to pick up her belongings scattered on the floor.


    She took a closer look at her clothes; they had been torn apart. It was impossible to wear them now.


    She bit her lips as she thought about her next move. Her only choice left was to wear Edward¡¯s clothes.


    She couldn¡¯t keep herself wrapped in that nket; it was silly and it perfumed her nose with Edward¡¯s scent.


    She put on Edward¡¯s jet ck shirt. Edward was a really tall man and the shirt extended all the way to Nelissa¡¯s knees.


    She noticed a card on the ground. She bent over and picked it up: 1006. She looked at another card on the dresser.


    1009!


    Did shemit a blunder and go to the wrong room?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nelissa kneeled by the side of the bed and dug her face into the bed. She was still in disbelief over what happened.


    At that time, Edward exited the shower with a single towel wrapped around his waist.


    The steam from the hot shower and water droplets cruising across his well-toned body further amplified Edward¡¯s mesmerizing presence. His abs seemed to sizzle even within the intense heat of the steam.


    He saw Nelissa in his clothes. His eyes were burning with lust. He moved over and sat on the bed by Nelissa.


    Nelissa remained in her posture and her face still dug into the bed.


    Edward ran his eyes across Nelissa¡¯s voluptuous body and noticed the two keycards in her hands.


    He was intrigued; he raised his eyebrows and ced his hands on hers. He gently squeezed them and gripped Nelissa¡¯s delicate hands tightly. He removed a ring from his own fingers before sliding it onto her finger.


    Edward¡¯s hands were muchrger than Nelissa¡¯s and he was able topletely wrap his hands around hers. Her skills in bed were also unimpressive as though Edward was the only man she had ever slept with!


    Edward¡¯s face turned gloomy. The ring didn¡¯t fit.


    Nelissa retracted her hand as soon as Edward loosened his grip. Her skin was tingling at the spot where they touched.


    She was confused yet slightly aroused.


    Suddenly, Nelissa muttered softly, ¡°I came to the wrong room by mistake.¡± She didn¡¯t even dare look him in the eye.


    Edward had already known this after looking at the two keycards.


    ¡°Why would I ever reject a woman that offered herself to me at my doorstep?¡± he said with a slight trace of pride and arrogance.


    Nelissa clenched her teeth as she struggled to find words to retort him. Frustration was drumming through her veins.


    Did he think that she deliberately entered the wrong room to get into bed with him?! What a shameless, narcissistic man!


    ¡°Can I go now?¡± mumbled Nelissa as she clenched her fists.


    ¡°Wearing like that?¡± Edward scanned Nelissa with his lecherous eyes. His gaze stopped at Nelissa¡¯s legs.


    Edward flicked the bottom edge of the shirt up.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Nelissa hit his hand away and immediately ran to the bathroom. She mmed the door. Her entire face was as red as an apple at that point.


    Edward didn¡¯t seem to mind. He found his pants, took out his phone and gave Andrew a call.


    He held the ring between his fingers. His eyes were filled with raging enthusiasm. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Nelissa took a long, hot shower. She rested her head against the wall as she thought of what to do next. She still couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Just when she thought that she had made things clear with Edward, they spent another night together. It even seemed like Nelissa made the first move this time.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what happened the night before. She patted her cheeks and said to herself, ¡°Calm down, Nelissa. You¡¯re no longer an 18 year-old girl. You are a 23 year old woman with two kids now.¡±


    Whatever happened was just a casual encounter between two adults.


    It was nothing serious and it had no lines attached. Edward couldn¡¯t possibly want anything more, right?


    No man could possibly willingly bear such a responsibility, especially someone as smug and arrogant as Edward Hales!


    Nelissa wrapped herself in a towel and looked in the mirror. She turned the tap open and washed her face with cold water to calm herself down.


    Suddenly, she could hear the door to the room open and close not long after. It seemed like someone had left the room.


    Nelissa immediately put on a bathrobe and went out of the bathroom. To her surprise, Edward was there leaning by the wall.


    Edward only had his pants on and he was puffing on a cigar. He didn¡¯t even turn to look at Nelissa when he handed her a bag.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a fresh change of clothes.¡±


    Nelissa took the bag and was debating whether she wanted to thank him for it when suddenly, Edward leaned forward. He stopped at Nelissa¡¯s ear and whispered under his breath, ¡°You smell really good.¡±


    Nelissa took a step back and red at him.


    ¡°Stop making fun of me!¡±


    Edward shrugged his shoulders and took out a tinum ne. He then slipped the ring onto the ne before wearing it around Nelissa¡¯s neck.


    Nelissa shook her head but she didn¡¯t dare to stop Edward. His bare body was too much to bear for her little heart. Only God knew how much effort she had put in to avert her eyes from his chest.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. You can throw it away, you can sell it. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Edward turned around and ambled away.


    Nelissa went back into the bathroom, mmed the door and changed her clothes. She couldn¡¯t properly stand up to him wearing like that!


    Who knew what he would do?


    Nelissa looked into the bag. It was a chiffon dress and pink-colored lingerie.


    She looked in the mirror after changing and realized that this outfit was the exact outfit she wore five years ago when they shared their first night together!


    At dawn.


    Zayden left room 1006.


    During check-out, he asked the receptionist, ¡°Do you know where thedy that booked this room went?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she left.¡± The receptionist thought that Zayden was asking about Penelope.


    Zayden left the hotel depressed.


    The night before, Penelope phoned him saying that Nelissa was waiting for him in that room.


    He put down everything he was doing and rushed over. He thought that Nelissa had decided to get back together with him after all they have been through!


    He waited and waited in the room, but she never showed up.


    The next morning, Nelissa and Edward both checked-out of the hotel. Edward insisted on sending her home.


    The valet and hotel manager all gave Nelissa strange looks.


    Edward was a very well-known public figure in Haleston City. Nelissa knew that she needed to keep a low profile and to stay out of sight as well. She didn¡¯t need anymore trouble in her life.


    During the entire ride, they remained silent.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t very experienced in one-night-stands. She didn¡¯t know what the appropriate social response was in that situation.


    She turned and looked at Edward. His jawline was captivating. He seemed more experienced. Maybe silence was the y here.


    Back at the condominium.


    Nelissa thanked Edward and hurriedly unfastened her seatbelt. She reached for the door but it was locked!


    Edward turned to her and said in a maic voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡±


    Nelissa declined. She didn¡¯t want him to meet the twins.


    ¡°My kids are waiting for me. I don¡¯t want them to see a man sending me home after a night out. They might get the wrong impression.¡±


    Edward seemed annoyed. He unlocked the door and Nelissa dashed out the car in an instant.


    She opened the door to her house and there they were. The twins and Jolene were having their breakfast.


    ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯te homest night. you broke the curfew!¡±


    The twins shouted out.


    Nelissa hugged them excitedly and kissed them on their chubby cheeks.


    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Jolene noticed the dress. Her eyes lit up.


    ¡°When the school bus is here, get them on it and¡­¡± Nelissa started whispering. She leaned in closer to Jolene.


    ¡°¡­ and get me a box of morning-after pills.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Nelissa covered Jolene¡¯s mouth before she could say anything!


    ¡°There are children here! Don¡¯t say that in front of them. They¡¯ll pick it up quickly!¡±

 Chapter 13 He Wanted More

    ¡°Why do you need that?¡± Jolene asked. She was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you when you get back. The school bus is almost here.¡±


    Nelissa nced at the clock and helped the twins with their bags.


    ¡°Mommy is a bit tired today. Both of you better behave and listen to whatever Auntie Jolene tells you to do, okay?¡±


    The twins nodded simultaneously and kissed Nelissa¡¯s cheeks at the same time.


    Nelissa bid them goodbye and began cleaning up the dinner table.


    After what happened, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat. However, she couldn¡¯t possibly consume those pills on an empty stomach..


    She boiled a ss of milk and left it on the table to cool.


    Just then she realized that she was still wearing the outfit Edward got her.


    She rushed back into her room and took the dress off. The outfit was like a humiliating reminder that she was taken by that man not once, but twice!


    She removed her bra and threw it on the ground. It was obvious that the outfit was deliberately nned by Edward.


    What kind of sick pervert would remember the outfit and lingerie the girl wore on their one-night stand?


    Nelissa stood bare in front of the mirror. There were love marks tattooed all over her body. It scoured every inch of her arms and torso; it could even be seen from a mile away.


    Nelissa had to be mindful of her outfits for the next few days. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see the marks and get the wrong idea!


    Suddenly, a glistening object around her neck caught her eye; it was the ring!


    The ring was exquisite and elegant. It had intricate carvings all around it and it exuded an extravagant aura.


    Edward was obviously trying to set her up. He wore this ring on multiple asions and it almost definitely had some significance to him. If Nelissa were to really pawn or throw it away, he would certainly make her pay for it!


    Nelissa decided to keep the ring with her. The twins loved to rummage through her stuff and it wouldplicate things if they stumbled upon it.


    She could only hold on to it and return it to Edward some other time.


    She left the room, closed the door and went to get her milk. It should be cool enough by now.


    Nelissa gulped down the milk and Jolene came back with the pills. She seemed perplexed.


    Nelissa poured a ss of water and sat down. She was ready for Jolene¡¯s interrogation.


    ¡°Edward Hales is downstairs right now! He is parked right out front,¡± said Jolene, panting.


    After she took in another breath of air, she added ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure it was him so I went in for a closer look. It was him! We even talked for a bit!¡±


    Nelissa almost choked. She didn¡¯t expect that Edward was still there.


    ¡°What about the twins?¡± Nelissa asked.


    ¡°The bus was runningte today. We talked for a while. Nothing much happened though,¡± Jolene replied.


    Nelissa loured. Edward still saw the twins anyway.


    ¡°What is a rich guy like him doing in a ce like this? This ce is only for poor blokes like us! He can¡¯t possibly know anyone from around here.¡± Jolene was confused.


    Jolene then continued asking, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s with the morning-after pills? Did Marcel set you up with some guy?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She told Jolene everything. From how she went into the wrong room and everything else that transpired the night before. But she didn¡¯t mention the name, Edward.


    Jolene mmed the table and stood up. Nelissa was startled.


    ¡°He is victim-shaming you! You went into the wrong room; it didn¡¯t mean that you asked for it! You should sue him! Who is the guy?¡±


    Nelissa sighed. She knew that Edward didn¡¯t really take advantage of her. She was fully conscious the entire time and she knew what was going on.


    It was of mutual consent.


    ¡°Spill it out!¡± Jolene was quite adamant.


    ¡°It was Edward Hales,¡± Nelissa responded.


    Jolene¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.


    Nelissa took another sip of water. She knew that nothing could be done. Heck, people would even say that she took advantage of Edward. She had no leverage at all.


    ¡°Hey, I think I¡¯m going to stay home today,¡± Nelissa told Jolene. Jolene was her superior anyway.


    Jolene nodded. She exhaled deeply. As much as she wanted to see yboys getting punished, there was nothing they could do to Edward. He was untouchable!


    ¡°I¡¯m off to work. We will talk about it when I get back.¡± Jolene got up and left for work in a hurry.


    Nelissa felt fatigued. She didn¡¯t sleep a wink the night before and worse, she had been engaging in a strenuous activity with Edward.


    Sophie came over to Edward¡¯s mansion to look for him. Eliza opened the door and weed her in.


    Eliza was just going to do theundry when Sophie stopped her.


    ¡°Was Edward just wearing these?¡± Sophie asked.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sophie,¡± Elize answered.


    Sophie then added, ¡°Eliza, can you please make me a ss of coffee?¡±


    Elizaplied and went into the kitchen.


    Sophie giggled and swiftly picked up a ck shirt from theundry basket. She took a sniff and the smell of his masculine perfume perforated her nostrils.


    But wait, there was a women¡¯s scent too!


    Who did Edward spend the night with?


    It was odd. Edward was rarely intimate with women.


    Sophie put the shirt back and went upstairs. She opened the door to Edward¡¯s bedroom without knocking.


    There Edward was with all his glory. His muscr, well-built physique and bulky arms. He was just putting on a white t-shirt. There were faint scratch marks on his back.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Edward asked.


    Sophie was still awe-struck by his charm. She was head-over-heels for this man. It was truly love at first sight.


    No woman could resist dropping their panties in front of Edward. Sophie was sure of it.


    She tiptoed her way to Edward¡¯s side and said, ¡°Well, I hoped to have lunch with you but I got here early. Maybe¡­ we could have breakfast together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to get some rest.¡± Edward wasn¡¯t interested. With a push of a button, the blinds began to slowlye down. The sensitive Sophie had noticed a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Edward seemed happy, too happy!


    Sophie couldn¡¯t stand not being a part of it!


    She wrapped her hands around his waist and rested her head on his enormous pec. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°I would rather you worry about your younger brother instead of me,¡± Edward replied coldly. His eyes reverted back to normal as well.


    Sophie knew that Edward was getting irritated. She didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Edward grabbed her wrist and dragged her out the door. He looked at her and hissed, ¡°I do not want to be disturbed. Ask Eliza for help if you need any.¡±


    Edward then turned around and locked the door.


    He took a quick shower andid in his bed. However, the images of what happened the night before were still dancing in his mind. The way her skin felt, the smoothness of her hair, even the erotic moaning that escaped from her mouth!


    He remembered how Nelissa¡¯s face was when he impaled her. The warmth of her skin as it brushed against his own. He could still feel it all over his body and his manhood. He wanted more!


    It was never enough!


    Nelissa woke up after a long nap. She had been asleep for hours and only woke up to the sound of her rumbling belly.


    She got up and tried to stand when her legs failed her. They were like jelly.


    She sat on the bed and wandered off in thought.


    Everything that happened with Edward¡­ that wasn¡¯t a dream. It wasn¡¯t something she could just wake up from and pretend it never happened!


    If only she was filthy rich, she could move somewhere far away with the twins and never look back!


    But she needed the job; she couldn¡¯t leave Haleston City.


    Nelissa looked at the clock. It was almost time to fetch the twins at school. She washed up, put on a turtleneck shirt and went out.


    On the bus, Nelissa sat down and stared out the window.


    Anyway, thank God Edward didn¡¯t call her.


    Maybe everything was just going to blow over.


    Edward was probably only interested in her body. Now that he got what he wanted, he should leave her alone from then on.


    Furthermore, she was not seeing him on a daily basis as well. Maybe once or twice for work but that was about it.


    The bus finally reached the kindergarten.


    Nelissa waited at the gate. The twins came running towards her, calling out Mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Noelle while hopping into Nelissa¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s go grab some pizza.¡± Noelle¡¯s cute demeanor brought a smile to her face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nellisa then held Nathan¡¯s hands as they walked away from the gate.


    Noelle noticed something new on Nellissa¡¯s neck. She reached for it and took it out.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Nathan looked up and as well.


    ¡°Wow mommy, that¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Noey, put it back, ¡°Nelissa said firmly.


    Sophie came out of the school while talking on the phone. She handed a briefcase to the chauffeur waiting for her when she suddenly saw it.


    That ring¡­


    ¡°Miss Sophie, is there a problem?¡± The chauffeur was concerned.


    Sophie immediately hung up the phone.


    She approached Nelissa and the twins. Noelle was still hanging on to Nelissa like a ko bear.


    Sophie then greeted them and uttered, ¡°Miss Quest, where are you headed? Let me give you a lift.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We are going to go grab lunch,¡± Nellisa kindly declined. She patted her twins to greet their headmistress, then finally bid farewell.


    Sophie watched on as Nelissa walked away. That ring around her neck, it looked like the one Edward had but that didn¡¯t make sense!


    After a while, Noelle whispered, ¡°Mommy, why do we have to hide the ring?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a secret treasure. We can¡¯t let other people know about it.¡± Nelissa came up with a random excuse.

 Chapter 14 Master Hales of Haleston City

    It was 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    Nelissa had just tucked the twins into bed when the phone suddenly rang. Nelissa wondered who might be calling thatte at night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to call you on your phone. Where were you?¡±


    It was Jolene.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My phone must have run t,¡± Nelissa replied. She was lying. She intentionally turned her phone off to avoid Edward.


    Jolene then added, ¡°Marcel suddenly called for an emergency meeting with all of the supervisors. The meeting just ended and I¡¯ming home now. I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Nelissaughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll whip you up something to eat. Maybe some noodles?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That sounds amazing! I want an egg and some spam too! Oh, no onions please!¡± Jolene was thrilled.


    Nelissa hung up the phone and began cooking in the kitchen. She took out some stuff from the fridge, did some prep work when all of a sudden, the doorbell rang.


    She turned off the gas and went to the door. Jolene was home quick.


    She opened the door and got the shock of her life. A young man in a tailored suit stood before her.


    In his hands were a bouquet of french roses. Freshly imported from the looks of it. Its petals were still bright red and plump.


    Nelissa was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Hello Miss Quest, I am Master Hales¡¯ personal assistant, Andrew Larson. This rose is a gift for you from Master Hales. Please ept it.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t immediately ept the rose. She stared at it nkly.


    There were various species of french roses but Edward must have chosen the rarest one of them all. It must have cost a fortune. Now, Edward was just showing off!


    Normally, any girl would be touched and moved by this gesture.


    Edward knew the tricks of the trade.


    Andrew added, ¡°Master Hales is downstairs right now and he wishes to see you.¡±


    Nelissa slowly took the rose and replied, ¡°I still need to tuck my kids into bed. I don¡¯t think it is a good time now.¡±


    Andrew didn¡¯t expect that.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him know. Good night, Miss Quest.¡± Andrew nodded and left.


    Andrew was taken by surprise. All sorts of rich and famous girls would always flock around Edward and jump at the first chance of getting closer to him.


    But, for some unknown reason, Edward seemed to fancy this ordinary girl that already had two kids.


    Logically speaking, Nelissa should be thanking the heavens for this chance. The chance was supposed to go to someone elegant like Sophie, or maybe Susan Quest, the most beautiful woman in Haleston City.


    But she was surprisingly calm. She didn¡¯t even try to gain his favor.


    Nelissa shut the door. She leaned back against the door and held the rose in her hands.


    She loved french roses. Her mother used to push the boat out to have a bed of roses in their garden when Nelissa was still a little girl.


    It was something very personal and meaningful to her that no one else except her mother and Zayden probably knew.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence. After all, it was a cliche to give women roses and a french rose wasn¡¯t a surprise given Edward¡¯s opulent taste in everything.


    Nelissa put the rose down on the couch and went to the balcony.


    Sure enough, there was a ck sedan parked right by the entrance. A man rolled down the window, threw out a cigar butt before the car left soon after.


    Nelissa gave a sigh of relief. She was worried that her rejection earlier had offended Edward.


    She was troubled. That rose indicated that she would be seeing Edward far sooner than she thought. She couldn¡¯t hide anymore.


    Nelissa went back to the kitchen and continued making the noodles. She was lost in thought. She ended up screwing up the noodles and burning the eggs.


    The doorbell rang her back into her senses.


    It was Jolene. Jolene immediately sat down and ate the noodles. However, she only took two bites and was done.


    She saw the rose on the couch and asked Nelissa, ¡°Is that from Edward?¡±


    Jolene knew that the rose wasn¡¯t amon gift. Only Edward could afford such a luxurious gift. It would make sense since they shared a night together too.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa poured away the unfinished noodles.


    Jolene then began to say, ¡°Do you know why Marcel called for the emergency meeting today? There have been changes to the Hales Groups project.¡±


    Nelissa turned to look at Jolene in puzzlement.


    Jolene added, ¡°Edward is personally overseeing the project and he refuses to speak with anyone from the Victory Group. Marcel was concerned that he was going to give the contract to some otherpany.¡±


    ¡°How¡­¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t believe it. Edward had stated that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with the project.


    But look what happened now?!


    ¡°Nelissa, I think he is trying to get back at you.¡± Jolene scowled. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going to happen? We might lose that project and worse, he might make life a living hell for you!¡±


    Nelissa knew what Edward was trying to do; he was trying to exert his dominance!


    He wanted Nelissa to submit to him!


    ¡°Of all the men you could have slept with, why did it have to be Edward Hales? He is not someone we can mess with,¡± Jolene said with a heavy sigh.


    Jolene wasn¡¯t trying to stop Nelissa from finding love but she didn¡¯t approve of one-night-stands. After all, she had two kids! She needed a decent, mature man who could ept those two little critters as well.


    It was toote to regret it now. Edward was already making his move.


    Jolene decided to turn in for the night. She went back to her room and washed up.


    Nelissa continued to tuck her babies into bed. She looked at Nathan and for a brief moment, she swore she could see Edward¡¯s shadow on his face. She almost screamed out and ran out the room.


    She decided that she had to give Edward a call right there and then!


    She turned on her phone. Instantly, notifications began to swarm in. There were multiple missed calls and there it was: Edward Hales.


    Nelissa sat down, disheartened. She looked at the clock; 11 o¡¯clock. Was she really going to call him thatte at night?


    She recalled the time she spent with Edward in the hotel room alone. He didn¡¯t do anything much towards her but she could feel the invasive gaze from him. He was a powerful and wealthy man who could have whatever he wanted.


    Would he stand and tolerate being turned down by another woman multiple times?


    Nelissa plunged herself into bed. She tried to get some shut-eye but all she could think about was Edward.


    The next morning in Victory Group.


    The atmosphere in the office was depressing.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She barged into Jolene¡¯s office.


    Jolene was just about to call Edward¡¯s secretary and schedule an appointment. She put the call on speaker when she saw Nelissa.


    ¡°Hello, I am calling from the Victory Group. I would like to schedule an appointment with Mr. Hales.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Hales is very busy. He is only epting important appointments for now.¡±


    Only Important appointments?


    It was far worse than Nelissa had thought. Edward wasn¡¯t even going to see them. He was out to utterly crush them.


    Jolene didn¡¯t give up. She tried to pester the secretary further but the secretary politely and brutally shot down all her questions. Jolene could only end the call there.


    It was impossible to reach Edward without going through his secretary.


    Unless, they called him on his personal phone.


    Jolene got a taste of his fury before and she didn¡¯t want to do it.


    Nelissaid back in the chair. She was hesitant. Edward had only called her once since the day before. He was clearly waiting for her to make the first move now.


    She also didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate for her to discuss business over his personal phone.


    A knock on the door suddenly jolted her out of her thoughts.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jolene replied.


    One of their colleagues came in and looked at Nelissa. ¡°Nelissa, there¡¯s a bouquet of flowers on your desk for you.¡±


    Nelissa shot Jolene a gaze; was it from Edward?


    Nelissa rushed to her desk. It was another huge bouquet of french roses; the only difference was it had much more roses this time. It was also freshly imported, just likest time.


    Everyone in the office knew what they were and began to poke their nosy noses around, ¡°Is it from your boyfriend?¡±


    Everyone only knew that Nelissa and Jolene were recently moved here from another division but no one really knew anything about their personal lives.


    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Nelissa wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer them.


    There was a card attached to the bouquet. She flipped the card open and at that moment, she felt a stabbing sensation in her heart. With its every beat, her heart began to crack until it slowly disintegrated into dust.


    The flowers weren¡¯t from Edward; they were from Zayden!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your mother in hospital?¡±


    Those were the words written on the card.


    She crumpled up the card and tossed it into the trash can. Her entire being was quivering but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of disappointment or anger.


    If she could, she would have set fire to the flowers on the spot!


    The biggest regret of her life was falling in love with that jerk! And now, she was in pain because of him and she med herself for it.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t able to focus the whole day. The flowers, Edward, everything was troubling her. There was too much on her te right now and she was beginning to drown in the sea of responsibilities. Even her work began to pile up high.


    Jolene had already called it a day and went to fetch the twins from school. Funnily enough, there was much less work now that the Hales Group project was on hold.


    Nelissa stayed in the office toplete her work.


    Finally, she was done. She stretched her hands and looked at the clock; 7 o¡¯clock.


    She collected her things and the bouquet before leaving the office. She couldn¡¯t possibly leave the bouquet at the office.


    As soon as she stepped out of the office, Edward was standing there next to his ck sedan. He was d in an ebony suit.


    Suddenly, Edward noticed Nelissa and smiled at her. That smile was unnerving.


    Nelissa wanted to turn around and escape into the office but that would only make things worse. She decided to man up and confront Edward!


    ¡°Looks like you get a lot of flowers,¡± Edward looked down at the bouquet and said.


    He reached out and plucked one of the roses. He rolled the stalk in his hands indifferently and threw it on the ground.


    Nelissa looked at the rose on the ground. He was being so rude yet so charming and domineering. He had the irresistible aura of a flirtatious yboy.


    Given his charm, Nelissa could almost forgive him for doing that.


    ¡°I got something¡­¡± Nelissa stammered.


    ¡°In the car, now.¡± Edward opened the door for her. He leaned forward and stared at Nelissa.


    Her skin was fair like an angel¡¯s. Nelissa¡¯s hair flowed in the wind and her fragrance permeated Edward¡¯s nostrils and into his chest.

 Chapter 15 Especially Someone Like You

    Nelissa walked towards the car when suddenly Edward grabbed her hands and pulled her into his embrace. She was stunned.


    She felt Edward¡¯s gaze peering into her soul; his breath flowed down her neck. It sent goosebumps across her entire body!


    Nelissa red back at him with her face as red as a cherry.


    Edward didn¡¯t budge. He held Nelissa tighter and ran his eyes down her neck. Her seductive corbone and wless skin seemed almost untarnished until he saw the love marks he left on her.


    ¡°Are you going to bring those flowers onto my car?¡± Edward whispered into her ear.


    Nelissa wriggled in his arms and replied, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Edward was amused. He leaned back. Nodded his head towards a trash can nearby and said, ¡°In the trash.¡±


    Nelissa was a bit hesitant. She knew that the flowers were very expensive but then again, Edward was filthy rich. It didn¡¯t matter to him at all.


    She took onest look at the roses and tossed them into the trash.


    Suddenly, she remembered the first time Zayden gave her flowers. They were having a huge fight back then and she did the exact same thing-tossing the flowers he gave into the trash.


    It devastated Zayden. ¡°It looks like months worth of sry isn¡¯t enough to make you happy.¡±.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa got into the car and Andrew began driving. She didn¡¯t know where they were going but she couldn¡¯t care less. After all, she had already given him her virginity. She had nothing else to lose. The twins were all she had left.


    ¡°Before I forget, here, your ring.¡± Nelissa took off the ne around her neck.


    She was desperate to get rid of the ring. It was like a ticking time bomb. If Sophie ever saw it, she was doomed!


    ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Edward was clearly upset.


    He turned around and said firmly, ¡°I said, throw it away or sell it. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. I hate stupid women.¡±


    Nelissa was caught off guard. However, she didn¡¯t want to back down.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry for being such a stupid woman. I¡¯m definitely not the one for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll learn in time.¡± The car stopped at a red light. Edward nted his head and stared at Nelissa.


    He was determined to make her his own!


    At that moment, it was do or die for Nelissa. She sat up straight and slightly turned towards Edward. She had to speak her mind.


    ¡°Master Hales, we are from twopletely different worlds. We don¡¯t belong to the same social ss. We are notpatible with each other. Hence, that is why I will never be able to learn anything from you. That is something that is beyond my understanding and life has already decided it for us. I am just an ordinary woman with two kids. There won¡¯t be a Cindere story happening at all.¡±


    Nelissa knew that she was right. Those stories onlye true in storybooks. Real life was much harsher than that.


    Edward wasn¡¯t impressed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind your kids but you think I¡¯m way out of your league?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may not realize it but it¡¯s vital that we arepatible with each other. That was what my mother taught me and I intend to stick with that tradition. Besides, you already have a girlfriend. I implore you to focus all your attention on her.¡± Nelissa stood her ground and finished her speech.


    Edward let out a cold sneer.


    ¡°Tradition? Was giving birth to two kids without their father also a tradition?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold back. He was merciless with his words. His words and gaze prated deep into Nelilssa¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Nelissa, you don¡¯t know what you are missing¡­¡± Edward drawled.


    Nelissa assumed that she had made herself clear. She knew that she was being extremely rude and unruly but she said what she had to say. And if Edward was going to get angry at her for it, she was ready for the consequences.


    To her surprise, he didn¡¯t kick her off the ride. He remained silent until they reached a five-star hotel¡­


    ¡°Get off,¡± Edward instructed. The hotel valet had already opened the car door and humbly weed him.


    Edward stepped out of the car. The confidence in his eyes only served to further bolster his appeal.


    Another valet opened the door for Nelissa. She got down and saw fleets of luxurious cars arriving at the hotel. It was an event way beyond her wildest imaginations.


    Nelissa froze on the spot.


    Edward turned around and signalled with a nod. He gave Nelissa a sultry gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can enter wearing something like this.¡± Nelissa was aware that it was a very exclusive event. Something like that usually had a very strict dress code.


    ¡°Still think I¡¯m way out of your league? Let¡¯s put that to good use.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. He grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist forcefully and tugged her along. ¡°You¡¯re with me and no one will dare question a word.¡±


    He was insane!


    Edward was out of his mind! Yet, he had the authority to do so.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t break free. She obediently followed closely behind Edward.


    Nelissa tried to loosen the grip. Edward felt her hand tossing and turning around in his hands.


    ¡°Stop moving or do you want my tongue down your neck?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned pink immediately. Her heart began to race and her palms started to sweat.


    Edward noticed her reactions and suddenly grabbed her chin. He looked into her eyes as he ran his hands across her lips. He was teasing her.


    They then entered the ballroom. It was full of the social elite of Haleston City.


    There were a few directors and CEOs surrounding Edward. They all came to greet him and butter him up. Nelissa stood at the side quietly.


    She wanted to avoid the conversation but Edward was holding on to her for dear life.


    She nced across the ballroom and noticed Zayden. Standing right beside him was Susan. They were like a match made in heaven.


    Their eyes met and Zayden¡¯s face changed. Susan on the other hand seemed delighted to see her.


    Susan was beautiful. She wasn¡¯t only physically attractive but she emitted an aura of elegance and intelligence as well.


    Nelissa felt a slight sting in her heart. She recalled how Zayden and Susan were having an affair behind her back, frenching and making out. It boiled her blood.


    Zayden was such a jerk. Just moments ago he sent her a bouquet of roses and yet there he was with another woman in his arms.


    Zayden came towards her with Susan. Nelissa wanted to turn around and bolt.


    Edward was also done with his chit-chat. ¡°Please excuse me.¡±


    Edward went bee-straight for the vip lounge. He ignored everyone along the way. He still held on to Nelissa. They made their way to a private lounge that overlooked the entire ballroom.


    Nelissa stood on the balcony. She quickly met eyes with Zayden again; his eyes were filled with anger and disappointment.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands grabbed her from behind and wrapped around her waist. Edward forced himself against her as she bent her back over the fence. Edward¡¯s lips were inches away from hers. She could feel the tension in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first woman that has ever dared to look at another man in front of me,¡± Edward said as he exhaled slowly. His breath was numbing her as if drifted down her neck.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Nelissa muttered under her breath. She hated physical intimacy with him.


    Nelissa was not sober during her time with Edward. She was actually exceptionally terrified of him.


    Edward bit his lips. His Adam¡¯s apple moved with rhythm as he pulled his hand back and turned around.


    Nelissa wanted to leave the balcony. Everyone in the ballroom could see her clearly and she didn¡¯t want to get wrongly associated with Edward.


    During the brief conversation earlier, she didn¡¯t explicitly introduce herself. The worst thing that could happen was those people assumed that she was just an escort; no big deal.


    As for Zayden and Susan, they had far worse problems to deal with so they were not a threat.


    She should be fine.


    She returned to the lounge and found Edward sitting on the couch.


    He swirled the sszily as he said,¡±Do you see that woman by Zayden¡¯s side? She is Susan Quest, dubbed the most beautiful woman in Haleston City. She is also the sessor of the Quest Group.¡±


    He then downed the entire ss of wine. ¡°Zayden obviously had made his choice. Why are you still gawking over a man that doesn¡¯t want you when you can be with me?¡±


    ¡°Did Sophie tell you about that?¡± Nelissa asked.


    How did he find out about her rtionship with Zayden? Only Sophie came to her mind.


    Edwardughed but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°However, Susan Quest is not much more extraordinary than you are. She isn¡¯t the true sessor. I heard rumors that said the true sessor to the Quest Group is shrouded in mystery.¡±


    Out of the blue, Edward came to Nelissa and ced his hand on her cheek. He ran his hands across her jawline with great affection.


    The Quest Group faced bankruptcy a few years back and now, Zayden was the one calling the shots. Although they were still supposedly under the Quest family¡¯s control, they were being puppeted by Zayden.


    Susan on the other hand was just one of the spoils of war he piged.


    Nelissa wanted to say something when Edward forced his tongue into her mouth. Their tongues tangled with each other. His tongue explored every cavice in her mouth.


    She pushed him away with all her might. He backed away but just before he did, he managed tond a slight touch on Nelissa¡¯s cheek with his lips.


    Edward smiled as he rubbed the edges of his lips with his thumb. He was very pleased.


    Nelissa¡¯s legs became jelly again. Her entire body was overflowing with pleasure and her lips were tingling in heat. She thought she had made herself clear but apparently Edward didn¡¯t get the message!


    Edward ced his hand on her chin and tilted her head upward, hell-bent on continuing their kiss.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to do. She abruptly spurted out, ¡°Edward Hales, didn¡¯t Sophie tell you that my kids belong to Zayden? Are you still interested in someone like me?¡±


    Edward was stunned. Those words worked.


    Suddenly, Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Well, women with babies, especially you, are oddly attractive.¡±

 Chapter 16 I’m Not Interested

    Frankly, to Edward, Nelissa was the type of woman right up his alley.


    He did not even mind tantly flirting with her although they were now in public!


    Nelissa¡¯s heart pounded like a cksmith¡¯s hammer. She inched her feet backwards as she tried to escape Edward¡¯s sensual advances.


    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m really ttered but I really want to make things clear that I am not interested in you. I was not sober that night and I made a mistake. I really hope that you will stop pestering me about it.¡±


    She continued, ¡°I have two kids. I¡¯m not ready for a rtionship and I don¡¯t think I ever will be. We are never going to work.¡±


    Nelissa was practically begging Edward to leave her alone and go for someone else.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    Edward was amused. ¡°Are you sure? You need this job, you need the money and you need the Haleston project. That is more than enough reason for you.¡±


    Edward was arrogantly confident in his words. He leaned in closer, making sure that Nelissa knew that he was totally serious.


    Nelissa was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Edward to resort to such measures and threaten her!


    If she ever got on his wrong side, she could never never survive in Haleston City!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to do but she refused to submit. ¡°Edward, you are a famous and well-known figure in Haleston City. I think ckmailing and threatening a helpless youngdy wouldn¡¯t be a good look for you?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t feel intimidated at all. He turned on his heel and walked away.


    Inwardly, he scorned at Nelissa¡¯s attempt to threaten him. She was too naive; to think something as trivial as that would be enough to sway him to her ways!


    He was done ying games.


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens and what I have to do, I will make you mine. And mine alone!¡±


    He fixed his eyes on Nelissa. He seemed ready to take Nelissa like a male lion in heat.


    Nelissa felt fear. She wasn¡¯t afraid of amon thug on the streets; but Edward was nomon thug.


    He was a powerful and rich thug!


    She couldn¡¯t bear the consequences; she could lose her job or worse, he could go after her kids!


    ¡°Thank you so much for the kind words, but nothing is ever going to happen between us. I hope you remember that. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Nelissa went straight for the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting, Nelissa.¡±


    Edward sat down onto the leather couch. He nced at Nelissa¡¯s back as she skedaddled.


    Nelissa exited the VIP lounge. There were multiple eyes on her; male and female alike. They seemed interested in her but no one approached her.


    Everyone knew that Edward¡¯s date was off-limits!


    Nelissa lowered her head as she scurried out of the ballroom. She dashed past Zayden and Susan as her heart cracked with every single step she took. She didn¡¯t even want to say goodbye.


    Suddenly, the sound of shattered ss echoed throughout the ball room.


    ¡°Zayden, are you hurt?¡± It was Susan¡¯s voice.


    Nelissa kept on running. As much as she wanted to turn around and care for Zayden, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Zayden having another woman by his side.


    She thought of the times she shared with Zayden. He always asked her to call him Mr. Lowe instead of Zayden.


    It was clear that Zayden had moved past her and fallen in love with Susan instead.


    Nelissa stood at the entrance to the hotel. The cold wind was reminiscent of the chilling loneliness she felt at that point. Time seemed to have slowed down around her.


    Suddenly, a ck sedan stopped in front of her. Andrew came down and bowed to her.


    ¡°Greetings, Miss Nelissa, I¡¯m here at Master Hales behest. He wants me to see you home safely.¡±


    Nelissa scowled. She thought that she had made herself crystal clear earlier! Why was he still doing this?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take the bus home. Thank you so much.¡± Nelissa made her decision.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She walked to the bus station but she noticed that Andrew followed her in the car.


    She got on a bus and the car was still behind her.


    What was Andrew trying to do?


    Thirty minutester, Nelissa arrived at her stop.


    There was still a stone¡¯s throw distance away to her condominium. Andrew was very persistent. He followed her closely behind.


    Nelissa stumbled on a flea market that sold various street food. She got three pieces of roasted sweet potato for Jolene and the twins back home. It was their favourite snack.


    She thought about getting herself a snack too but she lost her appetite. Edward¡¯s shenanigans had ruined her night.


    Andrew followed her all the way until she reached her condominium before driving away.


    Nelissa got home. Her feet were aching and she unstrapped her heels and put them aside.


    ¡°Where were you? Swarmed with work back at the office?¡± Jolene asked.


    Jolene and the twins snuggled together on the couch and were watching television.


    ¡°Yeah, here¡¯s some sweet potatoes I got for you. Have them while they¡¯re hot.¡± Nelissa tried to avoid the question.


    The twins munched down on the sweet potatoes when suddenly, Nathan said, ¡°Mommy, when I grow up, I¡¯ll make a lot of money so that you won¡¯t ever need a man again!¡±


    Sigh, Jolene must have told them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting. You better not go back on your words.¡± Nelissa wrapped her arms around her precious babies.


    If only Nathan and Noelle could grow up faster, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about them that much.


    ¡°Nelly, where are the flowers from this morning?¡± Jolene was curious.


    ¡°I threw them away.¡± Nelissa was suddenly reminded of Zayden and her heart ached for a brief moment.


    Jolene continued, ¡°I think you may be the first person alive that had the courage to throw away the flowers Edward gave you. Even so, I think you could have made a way better decision. You could have sold it to a florist instead of throwing it away. You could make a quick buck.¡±


    Nelissa snickered and didn¡¯t respond.


    Jolene still thought that the flowers were from Edward when in fact, they were from Zayden.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Noey, Nate, don¡¯t choke on the food, okay? Drink some water afterwards too.¡± Nelissa kissed the twins on the forehead and entered her room.


    She stood in the shower like a statue. Did she make the right decision? Was it wise to offend Edward like that?


    She hadn¡¯t even told Jolene what she did this evening; how she had entered the belly of the beast.


    Nelissa was pissed at herself. Why was she such a stubborn woman? Edward wasn¡¯t the first guy to do this; another guy did it before too. That guy was Sean Bailey.


    When she got out of the shower, Jolene came rushing into the room. Apparently, someone called Nelissa¡¯s phone and Jolene answered it.


    The funny thing was, the person on the other end didn¡¯t say a word. Jolene didn¡¯t know who it was either.


    Nelissa went back to her room with the phone. She unlocked her phone and checked the logs; it was Zayden.


    She had a hunch that Zayden would be looking for her soon¡­


    That night, Nelissa tossed and turned in her bed. She was having a nightmare.


    She was transported to five years ago when her mother was rushed to the hospital because of a car ident. She could still remember the blood on her hands and her white dress. As her mother was brought into the ER, she fell to her knees and wailed.


    Nelissa sat up in a state of shock. She looked out the window; the sun was just rising.


    She turned and looked at her pillow. It was soaked in tears. She rubbed her eyes and realized that her cheek was ice cold too. She had been crying in her sleep.


    She hated herself for being so powerless. If it wasn¡¯t for her weakness, they wouldn¡¯t have lost thepany. If only she was stronger, Zayden couldn¡¯t have overtaken thepany from them.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to pawn away her final few shares of thepany just to pay for the enormous medical bill.


    Because of that, the Quest Group was reduced to a husk of its former self. Nelissa had lost all ownership over thepany and went bankrupt. She had never experienced poverty before and was forced to rely on Zayden.


    Enough with memories. Nelissa decided to visit her mother after work that day.


    That afternoon at a high-end restaurant, Nelissa was supposed to meet a client there. They were going to briefly go through the contract and seal the deal.


    However, hours went by and the client didn¡¯t show up. Nelissa had refilled her drink countless times by now. She tried calling the client but it went to voicemail.


    Even the waiter sounded disgruntled, ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t offer free refills here. Are you going to order anything?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, the person I¡¯m supposed to be meeting decided to be a no-show.¡±


    Nelissa left quickly. There was no way she could pay for the meal.


    She went to another restaurant to meet her next client, Mr. Leonard. Nelissa didn¡¯t order anything that time, not even a drink. She immediately called Mr. Leonard¡¯s personal assistant after she took a seat.


    To her dismay, the assistant hung up the phone immediately after Nelissa introduced herself.


    Nelissa exited the restaurant and came to a realization.


    Edward must¡¯ve cklisted her.


    All of her clients would never side with her over Edward. None of them would dare to go against the Hales Group!


    She was really done for.


    Nelissa reluctantly whipped out her phone and scrolled through her contacts; Edward. However, her fingers froze.


    She knew if she made that call, she couldn¡¯t back out anymore. It was all or nothing.


    With that said, what would Edward do to her?


    After a while, Nelissa finally called the number; but she called Zayden.

 Chapter 17 Nelly, Let’s Get Married

    The phone got through. Nelissa wrestled down the shame and guilt she felt as she slowed down her breathing.


    ¡°Zayden, I want to see my mother.¡±


    Zayden was expecting to talk to her about this. After seeing Nelissa with Edward the night before, he had a lot of things to say to Nelissa.


    ¡°Alright, go to the hospital now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    One hourter at St. Richard Health Center, Nelissa stood in the elevator patiently. Edward¡¯s grandfather was also admitted in this hospital and on the same floor too.


    It wasn¡¯t intentional; St. Richard was publicly known as the best medical center in Haleston City. It was the first choice for most wealthy people in the city.


    Ding. The elevator stopped.


    The doors opened as Nelissa took a step out. She nced at Mikaelson¡¯s room and there were bodyguards outside the room. He was obviously of a different league from everyone else here.


    She didn¡¯t linger on any further. She went further down the corridor until she reached thest room.


    It had been so long since shest met her mother, Mary. She took a deep breath and opened the door.


    It was locked.


    That was odd. Nelissa twisted the door knob harder and pushed against the door.


    Click! The door suddenly flung open.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t braced for it. She almost fell forward and she sprained her wrist.


    ¡°Here you are.¡±


    It was Susan. She seemed indifferent yet still elegant. There was something menacing hidden deep beneath that fair exterior.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t surprised at the least. She knew that Susan was blocking the door earlier.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zayden?¡± asked Nelissa as she  strolled into the room and ced her handbag on the couch.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± Susan said as she closed the door.


    It had been five years. Mary had been in aa for five years.


    When Nelissa saw her in bed, she teared up. Mary lost a lot of weight but she seemed well. Her hair had been dyed white with age and wrinkles formed all over her skin.


    Mary had aged so much over thest five years. Nelissa was overridden with guilt.


    Back then, the doctor told Nelissa that she would need to be ready for the fact that Mary might never wake up. After that, she plunged deep into depression. To add salt into her wounds, Zayden¡¯s betrayal caused her to spiral more into despair.


    At one point, she even wanted tomit suicide.


    Susan approached her and whispered, ¡°What are you trying to do? Can¡¯t you just stay away? You have nothing to do with Zayden and the Quest family anymore.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond. She only wanted to see Mary.


    Susan shrugged at Nelissa¡¯s silence. She went to the other side on the bed and sat down.


    ¡°I heard that you had two kids, right? You don¡¯t even know who the father is. Life must be tough, right?¡±


    Susan ambled towards her and said in a seemingly genuine tone. But Nelissa knew that she was just being cynical.


    ¡°I assume your reason foring back this time is to steal away everything I have and marry Zayden, right?¡±


    Nelissa red at Susan. She hated Susan and she wasn¡¯t afraid to show it.


    ¡°Everything you have right now belongs to me. You¡¯re just my doppelganger. Stop being so full of yourself.¡± Nelissa scorned.


    And that was the truth. Susan was Nelissa¡¯s godsister at best.


    When Nelissa was fifteen, she was ¡°kidnapped¡± by Sean for three days. Since then, she was traumatized and fearful of men.


    Mary wanted to protect her and hence adopted Susan to be Nelissa¡¯s doppelganger. Susan¡¯s task was to attend public events in Nelissa¡¯s ce.


    Because of that, people slowly began to forget the true heiress to the Quest group over time.


    Susan smiled; it was as fake as it could be. She suddenly grabbed Mary¡¯s arms.


    Mary¡¯s arms began to bleed but there was no response from the unconscious patient.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Nelissa dashed forward to grab Susan¡¯s hand.


    Susan didn¡¯t let go. ¡°She doesn¡¯t feel anything anyway. It doesn¡¯t hurt her. Besides, she might even wake up sooner.¡±


    ¡°Get away from her!¡± Nelissa pushed Susan away. She hated people like Susan; the face of an angel but the heart of the devil.


    Susan fell towards the chair and hit her cheek on the arm rest. Even so, she managed to stumble down gracefully like the gentle sway of a single feather.


    The door suddenly opened. Zayden had juste back. He was holding the receipt for the medical bill when he saw Susan on the floor.


    ¡°Zayden, it hurts¡­¡± Susan whimpered softly.


    She gently rubbed the trace of blood of her lips. She tried to brush the dirt off her dress but pretended to be in pain.


    Zayden immediately helped up Susan and looked at Nelissa with disgust. ¡°Nelissa, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    His voice was tinged with disappointment.


    Nelissa was at a loss for words. She tried to defend herself, ¡°She was hurting my mum, I was just trying to¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know who took care of your mother when you weren¡¯t here?¡± Zayden interrupted.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything more. She knew that Zayden had moved on and anything she said at that point could never redeem her in his eyes.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached. She felt like her heart was stabbed repeatedly by countless knives all at the same time. However, she didn¡¯t cry. She had grown and matured enough to control her emotions.


    If it was Nelissa from five years ago, the tears would havee gushing down like a waterfall.


    ¡°Susan, go out for a while,¡± Zayden pondered for a while and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Susan refused. Her eyes were still teary from before.


    ¡°Out, now!¡± Zayden was in no mood to negotiate with her.


    Nelissa felt appalled at the sight of them and sought refuge in the bathroom. When she came out, Susan was nowhere to be seen.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zayden sauntered towards her and grabbed her wrist firmly.


    Nelissa inhaled sharply. It was the wrist that was injured from before when she tried to force the door open. She bit her lips slightly and muscled through the pain.


    She wanted to scream out in pain but when she peered at Zayden, her gaze was met with cold negligence. The gentle care that Zayden once had for her was reced with a cruel and indifferent attitude.


    ¡°Why did you get yourself entangled with Edward? Do I need to remind you that you have signed a contract and you belong to me now?¡± Zayden began to reprimand Nelissa.


    ¡°I would bear all of the expenses of your mother¡¯s medical bill but you are my property. I was lenient towards you back then but you had the audacity to fool around with other men under my nose? Do you really think I can turn a blind eye to that?¡±


    Zayden wasn¡¯t merciful with his words. He also regretted not taking Nelissa¡¯s body as his own!


    Back then, Nelissa was eighteen and not of legal age but she was now!


    He then said, ¡°Nelly, let¡¯s get married. I can ignore everything you have done for the past five years. But, you have to submit to me from now on!¡±


    Nelissa sneered coldly. That couldn¡¯t happen.


    She had once thought that she would submit to the authority of men but time and time again, her heart was trampled by Zayden. She felt like amb awaiting ughter.


    ¡°Zayden, take a good look at me. I have be the woman that you despise the most. I am now a materialistic woman with two kids which I don¡¯t even know who the father is.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s blood at this moment was boiling with fury. ¡°I¡¯m not who I used to be. Why would you ever degrade yourself and marry me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll change you back to the Nelly I know.¡± Zayden was confident. He could provide for Nelissa and he knew it.


    ¡°The thing is, I rather be a materialistic woman than marry you.¡± Nelissa raised her chin and stared right at Zayden.


    She was right. If she married him, she would only be signing up for a lifetime of unloyalty and emotional destitute. There were too many unresolved feelings between them and she couldn¡¯t possibly ignore them.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart and affection waspletely soiled ever since his betrayal. She could never look at Zayden the same way again.


    ¡°You better rethink your decisions! I¡¯m trying to help you here!¡± Zayden flung away Nelissa¡¯s wrist and threw the stack of bills at her face. He had the money and power now, why not rub it into Nelissa¡¯s face?


    ¡°This is your mother¡¯s medical bill for the month. I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it!¡±


    Zayden ced his hands on his hips and pointed at Nelissa¡¯s face. ¡°You better make the right decision or I will stop paying for your mother!¡±


    Nelissa stood there as the papers flew in her face and all over the room.


    Zayden grabbed Nelissa¡¯s chin and pulled her close. She stood on her toes but she was struggling not to fall. Zayden obviously didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Nelly, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You are weak and you need me. I cared for you before and if you obedientlye back to me, I will do the same too. I advise you to cling unto whatever remnants of feelings I have for you before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Zayden buttoned up his suit, regained hisposure and left the room.


    Nelissa sat down exhausted. Her eyes were dry as she took a deep breath.


    She dug her face into the bed and held Mary¡¯s hand. Tears began to flow as she started to breathe heavily. Her eyes began to cloud and she seemed to lose consciousness from the overwhelming pressure.


    She was at the mercy of money. She was just like many other 23-year-old women, she didn¡¯t have millions of dors lying around in the bank somewhere.


    Her lips started to bleed and she came to her senses. She went to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    She looked at the bills and went through the numbers with the calctor on her phone.


    Fifty-five thousand dors¡­ where would she find fifty-five thousand dors in three days?


    She wasn¡¯t close with her cousins and rtives. They probably wouldn¡¯t lend her a single penny even if she begged them on her knees. Jolene wasn¡¯t rich too and she couldn¡¯t help much.


    Nelissa sighed. She stood by her mother¡¯s side until night fell and left.


    She was like the walking dead. She wandered aimlessly while her entire mind was revolving around money. She knew that once Zayden stopped paying the bills, this hospital would immediately cut off the life support for Mary.


    There was only one person who coulde up with that money in such a short time¡­


    Edward was making his way into the hospital to visit Mikaelson when he suddenly froze. He caught a glimpse of a very familiar figure sitting under the streetlight on a bench nearby.


    ¡°Go up first,¡± Edward said to Andrew and strode towards Nelissa.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me or Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa was taken by surprise. That voice was so deep and maic.


    She looked up and there he was. Edward stood there with his hands tucked into his pockets with a slight smile on his face.


    For a brief moment, Nelissa seemed to see hope in the form of a knight d in shining armoring towards her.


    He was here for her rescue, wasn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 18 Edward, You Jerk

    Nelissa was facing with a tough decision; would she submit to Edward or Zayden?


    Edward was the most powerful man in the city. His word was thew.


    Zayden on the other hand was also a booming, wealthy young man. His authority was also unrivaled.


    Both of them were not to be trifled with.


    The key thing was, if she agreed to marry Zayden, she would need to work her fingers to the bone before being able to divorce him.


    If she knuckled under to Edward¡­


    Nelissa was looking at Edward but her mind was drifting somewhere else. Edward waspletely mesmerized by her nk and innocent gaze.


    He cupped Nelissa¡¯s cheek with one hand and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you ready to submit to me?¡±


    Nelissa came back to her senses. She turned away immediately and blushed. If things went on like this, she would even have been dominated by him!


    ¡°Master Hales, you are a skillful and charming man. I must say that I am thoroughly impressed.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. He was somehow turned on by Nelissa¡¯s sarcastic remarks.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were out in public, Edward would have pinned her against the wall right there and then so he could jam his tongue down her throat to silence her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there is so much more I want to do to you.¡±


    Edward leaned in and whispered into Nelissa¡¯s ear. His breath sent a tingling sensation coursing throughout her body.


    Nelissa¡¯s ear started to boil and turned red. She was no match for this man when it came to flirting!


    She inhaled deeply and came clean, ¡°Master Hales, I need a lot of money. I need this job to provide for my kids. Yet, you cklisted me. Now, all of my clients have avoided me. Without them, I¡¯d not be able to get my sry too.¡±


    She looked at Edward in the eyes and added, ¡°Are you trying to force me to do some dirty business? If that¡¯s the case, would you want to make the purchase?¡±


    No woman would willingly walk down that road.


    But after weighing out the pros and cons, that would still be better than choosing to y by Zayden¡¯s rules her entire life!


    ¡°Dirty business?¡± Edward¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t like the sound of that harsh word.


    She shivered and proposed, ¡°My rtive is in dire need of medical expenses and I need fifty-five thousand dors. Give me fifty-five thousand dors and I will sleep with you once.¡±


    Edward let out a piercing gaze. His eyes rolled all over Nelissa¡¯s face and hissed, ¡°For that price, I could get the most expensive escort in the world. Are you worth that much?¡±


    Nelissa knew that she wasn¡¯t. She was taking a long shot at best.


    Nelissa tried to remain calm. ¡°I know that I am not but I do believe that I am of great interest to you. I believe that fifty-five thousand is a great bargain for you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have you with money,¡± Edward replied calmly. He really wanted to just seal Nelissa¡¯s lips with his own.


    ¡°I want you to submit to me willingly! Not through some kind of deal!¡±


    Nelissa knew that her gig was up. The only thing left to do was leave and hope to never run into Edward again!


    It was humiliating.


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s arm before she could leave. He couldn¡¯t let her leave!


    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to Zayden¡¯s ce?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She had nothing else to lose. She turned back and met with Edward¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t interested, Zayden will be!¡±


    She had no other choice. No one else could give her fifty-five thousand dors in three days.


    Not even Penelope¡­ she would definitely look for Zayden on her own ord and at the end of the day, the oue would be the same.


    Zayden was her only choice.


    ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter to you who you submit yourself to? Are you really going to stoop so low? It seems that you indeed regarded yourself as a cheapmodity!¡±


    With that, Edward suddenly scooped her up and walked towards the parking lot.


    Nelissa was stunned. She tried to free herself away. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Zayden. I¡¯ll pay!¡± Edward held onto Nelissa tightly. His hands boldly groped her thighs.


    Nelissa was paralyzed by his words. For a brief moment, she was unable to get a word out of her quivering lips.


    Being in such proximity to him, she swore she could hear his powerful heart drumming against his chest. Yet, she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around his actions.


    Why was the meaning of this? Was he angry, irked, or excited? He was taking his revenge on her, wasn¡¯t he? What was he going to do to her?


    Edward opened the back door of the car and threw Nelissa onto the car seat. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Edward then said, ¡°How about a quickie in the car? It¡¯s more exciting to do it in public.¡±


    Nelissa leaned back against the door and her heart was racing. She chose this! She couldn¡¯t refuse him!


    ¡°Forget it, I have only one shot with you anyway. It¡¯s too cramped in the car. We¡¯ll have more fun back at my ce. Make sure you satisfy me!¡±


    Edward mmed the door shut.


    Bang! The entire car vibrated from the tremor. Nelissa had never seen Edward so worked up before.


    There was a fleeting moment where Nelissa contemted leaving the car but, what would she do after that? She didn¡¯t have any money for Mary¡¯s bills. Although her current job paid her decently, Edward was making things difficult for her too. What about her twins?


    Nelissa bit her lips habitually. Blood began to ooze out of her cracked lips again.


    Edward got in the car and called Andrew. He wasn¡¯t going to visit Mikaelson anymore.


    Edward looked in the rear mirror and saw Nelissa sitting there helplessly. She seemed devoid of spirit while embracing her fate.


    Edward was irate. ¡°Stop biting your lips. You belong to me now and I hate the taste of blood.¡±


    Nelissa rxed her jaw and looked at Edward. All she saw was degradation and humiliation¡­


    Edward started driving. Funnily enough, Nelissa¡¯s submission didn¡¯t satisfy him but angered him.


    He kept on driving but his mind wasn¡¯t on the road. He thought of how reluctant Nelissa looked. How teary her eyes were and how sad she seemed to be.


    His mind continued to be in a mess. He didn¡¯t even realize when he ran two redlights.


    They finally reached Edward¡¯s home after forty minutes. Edward parked the car in the garage and carried Nelissa out the car. Nelissa gently leaned against his shoulder like a docile rabbit.


    Edward didn¡¯t waste any time. He sweeped Nelissa all the way up the stairs in the dark.


    Next thing she knew she was already on Edward¡¯s bed. She curled up slightly near the end of the bed and closed her eyes while breathing slowly. She wasn¡¯t ready for it but she knew it wasing.


    The room was dim and Edward¡¯s muscr physique was vaguely visible. Its appeal was amplified by the prating light from outside the window.


    Edward pressed his red hot lips against Nelissa¡¯s. Their tongues tangled with each other.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help realizing that Edward was unusually rough this time around. His advances were much more ferocious and aggressive. He put his knees on her thighs to nail her down in bed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nelissa tried to avoid it. She pushed her hands against Edward¡¯s chest powerlessly. However, Edward just grabbed them and pressed them on top of her head.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Nelissa strained her face. Her wrist was injured and her lips were wounded. She was in pain.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Edward let go of her hand and got up, panting.


    Nelissa closed her eyes in anticipation for what wasing next. Nheless, she grabbed this opportunity to catch her breath.


    She thought that Edward was unclothing himself but he didn¡¯te back after some time.


    Then, she heard a lighter go off.


    Startled, Nelissa slowly opened her eyes. As her eyes limated to the dark atmosphere, she saw Edward sitting on a couch and smoking a cigar.


    Nelissa was dumbfounded. The golden light from the streemps outside pierced through the smoke rings and smeared his face. His emotions were unreadable.


    ¡°After today, are you going to avoid me and hide?¡±


    Edward exhaled a puff of smoke and growled deeply, ¡°Nelissa, if we are going to strike a deal, I should be the one making the rules. I want you to submit to me forever!¡±


    ¡°I can give you however much money you want!¡±


    For her entire life!


    Nelissa was upset. That was one she was trying to avoid! She only wanted to do this once and be done with it!


    All of the humiliation she endured earlier was for naught. He had not even paid anything yet and now he demanded more!


    ¡°I only want fifty-five thousand dors once!¡± Nelissa got down from the bed and picked up her clothes that were scattered around the floor.


    Edward was silent. Nelissa knew that the deal was off.


    She wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want to stay and reap his wrath!


    She was afraid that Edward would take her by force. Nelissa swiftly ran to the door and down the stairs.


    She reached the entrance of the vi and realized that the door was locked. She needed the key and the password.


    Nelissa froze on the spot. Thest time she was here, Eliza opened the door for her so she didn¡¯t notice it. Nelissa walked to the garage but she didn¡¯t know how to unlock the door as well.


    She had nowhere to go!


    Nelissa took a few deep breaths. She was at the end of the road. She couldn¡¯t leave without the password and the only man that knew was upstairs in the room waiting for her.


    She hauled herself up the flight of stairs when suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    That was odd. Out of curiosity, Nelissa peered out the window to take a look. Was it Eliza? But she must know the password, right?


    She took a closer look and a nervous shock cruised through her body. It was Sophie, Edward¡¯s girlfriend!

 Chapter 19 His True Self

    Nelissa stumbled backwards. Panicked, she almost fell down.


    What if Sophie just came straight in? She was her girlfriend and how would she react if she saw Nelissa in her boyfriend¡¯s house?


    Nelissa thought for a while and looked up the stairs. Maybe there was a guest room she could hide in.


    The doorbell kept on ringing. Sophie was still outside. That was weird. How could Edward¡¯s legitimate girlfriend not have ess to the house when his housekeeper, Eliza did?


    Nelissa came to a realization about Edward and Sophie¡¯s rtionship.


    Nelissa tiptoed her way up the stairs while Edward had just finished his cigar. He looked out the room and saw Nelissa; he let out a slight giggle. He was amused.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised after all. Nelissa didn¡¯t have any way to leave the house.


    Nelissa peeked her head through the door and said, ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Edward replied.


    He didn¡¯t seem to care. It didn¡¯t matter to him at all. There was something particrly ravishing about an aloof and indifferent man; and, it waspletely embodied by Edward.


    What?


    Why was she the only one that was panicking about this? What was Edward doing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her in.¡±


    Nelissa knew it was out of her ce to make such a request but she had to do it; for the sake of her twins. Sophie was their headmistress; who knew what she would do to the twins in school if she found out their mother was sleeping with her boyfriend!


    ¡°Sure,¡± Edward replied casually. Truth be told, Edward couldn¡¯t care less. Sophie wasn¡¯t his genuine girlfriend anyway; he had no interest in that woman whatsoever.


    Nelissa was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Edward would be so cooperative. She thought that Edward would certainly try to ckmail her for a kiss or something.


    The doorbell stopped ringing. There was a brief moment of silence when suddenly, Edward¡¯s phone started ringing.


    It was Sophie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick that up!¡± Nelissa flustered and shouted out the first thing she thought of.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward put down the phone and slowly strolled towards Nelissa. He switched on the light to the room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa could tell what Edward was trying to do. That was a bad idea! What if Sophie saw the lights and knew that someone was home!


    She tried to stop Edward but it was futile. Her strength was no match for his might.


    To her surprise, Edward¡¯s hand paused in mid air. Instead, he grabbed her hand and sniffed it. The erotic smell of feminine lusciousness filled up his nostrils as he slowly ran his lips across her hands.


    Nelissa felt the tingling sensations crawling down her arm like goosebumps. Her legs almost went limp and she felt ticklish behind her neck.


    ¡°Can I turn on the light? I need to change.¡± Edward asked, unusually gently.


    That man was such a mystery. Suddenly, he was a cold, unforgiving and domineering man and the next moment, he was a charming, kind and chivalrous gentleman.


    ¡°Can you do it with the lights off?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t want to risk it. What if Sophie was still waiting outside the house. That would be catastrophic!


    Oh goodness, what did she get herself into?


    Edward was clearly enjoying himself. ¡°Okay. Fine.¡±


    Edward knew his room from memory as he made his way around in the dark. He undid his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. His abs slowly came into vision range and enticed one toe closer.


    Nelissa immediately shut her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to make things weird between them. She held her breath as the room grew silent around her. The sound of buttons being undone became deafening to Nelissa.


    Edward changed into his pajamas and walked out the room. His shirt barely covered his chest as he turned around. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Nelissa obediently followed like a naive puppy. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and led her downstairs in the dark. Nelissa was left in a trance at that moment. He was worried that she might fall or trip, was he?


    His thoughtfulness warmed her blood up instantly.


    With a sudden click, the entire house was lit.


    Nelissa assumed Sophie was gone. It had been quite some time.


    ¡°I need to go now. Can you please open the door for me?¡±


    Edward refused. He stood by the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she left. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she waited out there all night. It wasn¡¯t the first time anyway. You might run into her if you leave now.¡±


    Nelissa was sceptical. Were they really a couple?


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. You haven¡¯t had dinner, right? Go make dinner now,¡± Edwardmanded.


    Nelissa was positively vexed. Who did he think he was?


    Nelissa removed her heels and entered the kitchen. Her feet were killing her and she knew if she screwed the meal up, she wouldn¡¯t hear the end of it from Edward.


    That man was an unreasonable, egoistic maniac!


    Edward couldn¡¯t stand Nelissa being barefooted around him. He remembered how Eliza used to prepare sandals for his guests. He found a pair in the nearby shoe rack.


    At that point, Nelissa was rummaging through the fridge to find some ingredients.


    Edward came into the kitchen and said, ¡°There¡¯s a pair of sandals for you outside. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Call me when dinner is ready.¡±


    With that, he disappeared up the stairs. Nelissa found the sandals; it was designed for males and its sizing was too big. But it was far better than barefooted.


    Nelissa nned to whip up a couple of simple dishes and be done with it. How did the night turn out like this? Come to think of it, every time she met Edward, things always took a drastic turn and she was never in control.


    Edward entered his room and found that his phone was vibrating on the bed; it was Sean. It had been so long since hest called. However, Edward obeyed Nelissa¡¯s request to not answer any calls.


    He stared at the vibrating phone for a while and went straight into the bathroom after cing it down. He was swamped for the night.


    Thirty minutester, Nelissa went upstairs to get Edward but he was still in the shower. Hence, she prepared the cutleries and got the table ready.


    After some time, Nelissa got tired of waiting. Edward finally came down. His hair was still dripping and he wrapped a bathrobe around him. Nelissa could see his pecs in all its glory and got a slight peek at his rock hard abs too.


    Was he wearing anything underneath? Nelissa thought to herself and her face turned scarlet red immediately.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Nelissa was in distress. She had gone through so much that day and her patience was running out.


    Edward ignored her and went straight to the living room. He found a first aid kit. Normally he didn¡¯t know where the thing was but he gave Eliza a call earlier.


    Edward put the first aid kit on the table and began taking out some medical supplies.


    ¡°How did you hurt your hand?¡±


    Edward gently wrapped a bandage around Nelissa¡¯s wrist and poured some ointment on it. He then gave it a slight rub.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa shook her head.


    Edward put the things away and began eating.


    Nelissa ate as she looked at Edward. She couldn¡¯t grasp that man. What was he thinking? What did he really want?


    Nelissa washed up after the meal and wanted to leave.


    Edward slouched on the chair, rested his head against his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven thirty. The nearest station is about a half an hour¡¯s walk away. But there are probably no more buses at this hour. You can¡¯t get a cab here too. Stay here for the night. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Nelissa replied softly, ¡°And if I say I want to walk to home?¡±


    Edward was slightly angered. ¡°Nelissa, I really like you but that stubbornness of you is a real turn-off. You are mine and I can¡¯t stand my woman asking for help from another man. If you need help, you cane to me.¡±


    Edward continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning at ten,e over to the Hales Group with your colleagues. We will talk about the project.¡±


    He leaned in closer and said,¡±If you need money, don¡¯t worry, I have loads of it. And if you willingly submit to me, I will definitely treat you well too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Nelissa was delighted.


    If she secured that big project for herpany, she would be able to get her bonus and win Marcel¡¯s favor at work too.


    ¡°On one condition,¡± Edward tapped on the table and said, ¡°If I catch you with Zayden or any other man, I will make you regret. Remember this, I am not a saint.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t just a simple warning. Nelissa realized at that point. She really underestimated Edward all this time. That was a true manifestation of Edward¡¯s domineering personality.


    ¡°Is that a nod?¡± Edward only needed Nelissa¡¯s verbal consent.


    Nelissa regretted it now. She had gotten herself entangled into the life of Edward Hales!


    She nodded her head. She could onlyply with his demands.


    In Nelissa¡¯s defence, Edward¡¯s conditions were way more flexible than Zayden¡¯s. If she really had to choose, Edward was the lesser evil of the two.


    That was the n for now. She could only n as she went along. Perhaps, she might strike it big and win the lottery someday!


    ¡°Good. Go shower and get to bed. By the way, I liked the pancakes that you made. I want you to make it for me again.¡±


    With that, Edward went back to his room.


    Nelissa was dumbstruck. Did Edward really mean that or was he just messing with her?


    She turned the living room lights off and went into a guest room. Now that she had the room all to herself, she couldn¡¯t help wondering what her rtionship with Edward was.


    Were they partners? Friends with benefits? Or, lovers perhaps?


    Okay. They probably weren¡¯t lovers but they certainly had something between them.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to think about it any further. She had a lot more other things to worry about.


    She would just y it by ear for the time being¡­

 Chapter 20 The Reunion

    Nelissa didn¡¯t bring a fresh change of clothes. She undressed and ced her clothes neatly on the side. She couldn¡¯t afford to get them wet.


    She stepped into the shower and had a refreshing bath. It wasn¡¯t just an ordinary bathtub; it even doubled as a jacuzzi.


    As she dried her hair, she turned and looked at the bathtub with great desire. She wanted to take a dip in it but was hesitant.


    After all, she was still in another man¡¯s abode.


    She dried herself and exited the shower. There was a brand new dress and set of lingerie on the bed; the tags were still on them.


    Nelissa was shocked. She was sure she locked the room door before showering. She ran to the door and twisted the doorknob; unlocked.


    It was definitely Edward. He must have the keys to every room in the house. Well, at least he had the decency to let her shower in peace.


    Nelissa locked the door again. It was futile but it was for the peace of mind.


    She sat on thefy bed and took a closer look at the clothes Edward prepared. It was very familiar¡­


    Wait, that was the exact same dress that Edward tore apart back at the hotel!


    He was making fun of her again!


    Despite so, Nelissa¡¯s face started to boil with embarrassment.


    She threw the dress to the corner. She couldn¡¯t look at it without thinking about what Edward did to her.


    Back in Edward¡¯s room, he stood by the window with a cigar in his hand. He then withdrew the blinds with a push of a button.


    He knew what Sophie was trying to do. Sophie had been dropping ambiguous innuendos multiple times and had also made several advancements to get into bed with him.


    But he was never interested, at least not in her.


    When he entered Nelissa¡¯s room earlier, the sshing sound of water painted the picture of flowing droplets across Nelissa¡¯s seductive body. He was turned on.


    Edwardy in his bed and felt engulfed by Nelissa¡¯s aroma. He recalled how she trembled beneath him, how he ran his hands through every inch of her body and the subtle movements of her throat as she gasped for air¡­


    He wanted her. All to himself!


    The next morning, Nelissa got up early. She just wanted to go home because she missed the twins. The twins would be upset if they didn¡¯t get to see their mommy.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, Sophie came over to Edward¡¯s ce again. She rang the doorbell and Eliza opened the door for her.


    ¡°Is Edward home?¡± d in her high heels, Sophie sauntered in.


    ¡°Master Hales was gone by the time I got here,¡± Eliza answered.


    ¡°I see.¡± The enthusiasm on Sophie eroded prominently.


    ¡°Would you like to have some breakfast?¡± Eliza asked. She had loads of work to do. There were dishes in the kitchen that needed washing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve had my breakfast.¡± Sophie went into the kitchen to take a quick peek.


    Wait a minute! If Edward left early in the morning and Eliza didn¡¯t meet Edward too, why were there dishes in the sink?


    Eliza began working on the dishes. Sophie stood beside her and tried to initiate small talk, ¡°What dishes did you make Edwardst night?¡±


    Eliza was a very truthful and sincere person. She told Sophie, ¡°I didn¡¯t make him anything. Master Hales said that he wasn¡¯ting home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Sophie forced out a fake smile. She looked into the sink and discovered that there were two sets of cutleries!


    Edward didn¡¯t know how to cook so the only logical exnation was someone else cooked for him the night before.


    And Sophie¡¯s intuition told her that person was a woman.


    Now, Edward¡¯s usual group of friends were also rich and wealthy elitists of the city. All of them had personal chefs or butlers who would provide meals for them, so it definitely wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Sophie originally wanted to visit Edward and ask him about the night before. He didn¡¯t even answer Sean¡¯s call! It was such an important call!


    Eliza finished cleaning the dishes and began to take out the trash.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sophie noticed something in the trash and pointed it out.


    ¡°Oh, it is just a band aid.¡± Eliza suddenly recalled Edward¡¯s call the night before.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sophie responded. She covered her nose in disgust when Eliza wrapped up the bag. It was incredibly smelly.


    Nelissa and Edward were nearing her condominium when she caught a glimpse of Jolene and the twins from afar. They were waiting for the school bus.


    Nelissa began to panic. She didn¡¯t want Edward to meet the twins yet they were beelining towards them.


    Jolene stood at the sidewalk and kept pacing back and forth. The bus was runningte that day.


    ¡°Your mommy is having fun outside and abandoned us at home. She is trying to have all the fun for herself! Tonight we must teach her a lesson, got it?¡± Jolene told the twins.


    Noelle handed her bag to Nathan and peered up at Jolene. ¡°Does Mommy have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Jolene rubbed her chin. She had her suspicions too.


    Nathan was dismayed. He pouted and wondered which jerk was trying to steal his mommy away from him!


    Jolene extended her neck out to watch for the bus and to her surprise, she saw Edward¡¯s sedan driving towards them. At once, she was reminded of the precarious situation thepany was in.


    After much consideration, she decided to grab this chance to speak to Edward. Maybe she could gain his favor.


    The school bus wasn¡¯t here yet as well, so what was stopping them? She was going to bring the twins with her as well. They might be able to warm that icy heart of his.


    Nelissa watched in horror as Jolene walked towards them with the twins. Her eyes took on a haunted look as spasm crossed her face.


    Edward stopped the car and unlocked the door. Nelissa immediately jumped off the car and pulled the twins into her embrace.


    Edward saw that and was slightly vexed. He didn¡¯t get a good glimpse of the twins before. Now that he did, he had to admit, the twins had really good genes.


    Furthermore, the thought of them being Zayden¡¯s offspring brought a sense of pure jealousy into his heart. Ridges of his neck became dangerously pronounced instantly.


    He got down from the car, handed a bag to Nelissa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your clothes.¡±


    Nelissa stood in front of Nathan intentionally as she bid goodbye to Edward.


    Jolene¡¯s jaw was on the ground as she watched all this unfold.


    Edward tucked his hands into his pockets, leaned on his car and asked, ¡°What are their names?¡±


    ¡°Noelle and Nathan,¡± Nelissa answered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jealousy simmered within Edward. Unconsciously, he chewed on his bottom lips.


    He really hated the two devils. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with them as he turned around and got in his car.


    ¡°Are you Edward Hales?¡± Nathan suddenly popped out from the back and yelled out.


    Edward gave him a cold stare and responded, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a hooligan!¡± Nathan remembered that name vividly. He wasn¡¯t intimidated one bit!


    Nelissa almost passed out.


    ¡°They are watching a drama seriestely and they must have picked something up. Don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    Edward wouldn¡¯t hold it personal with a kid but he did find it interesting that Nathan knew his name. That meant that Nelissa mentioned his name at home quite frequently.


    Did Nelissa really think of him as a hooligan?


    Edward was captivated even more. This time, his lips unconsciously quirked up into a smirk. Every cell in his body was cheering.


    The bus finally arrived. Nelissa rushed the twins up the bus before they could cause anymore havoc. She really didn¡¯t expect the twins would have their reunion with their father under such circumstances.


    Fortunately, Edward didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    After Edward left, Jolene grabbed her arm and began interrogating Nelissa.


    ¡°What happened? What did you do? Are you his woman now?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know for sure. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what she was in Edward¡¯s eyes too.


    ¡°For the time being, he can help us. We are going to the Hales Group at ten to meet him.¡±


    Jolene was sceptical. That sounded all too good to be true.


    ¡°And what then? Are you going to dump him after that? I have to remind you that you are in Haleston City. You can¡¯t get rid of him here.¡±


    ¡°We will leave after I earn enough money.¡±


    Nelissa tried tofort herself. She knew that was out of the picture too for Mary was still in St. Richard Medical Center. She had to quickly figure out a way to sustain the expensive medical fee.


    They entered the elevator before Jolene continued, ¡°Stop dreaming. Do you think money grows on trees? You are better off hoping that he dumps you first.¡±


    That gave Nelissa an idea. Maybe Edward would get tired of her and dump her?


    After all, that was what his group of friends did on a daily basis. Not a single one of them treated women seriously.


    Especially Edward, she couldn¡¯t imagine him being head over heels for any woman!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    That morning at ten, Nelissa and Jolene arrived at the Hales Group. They were immediately escorted to meet Edward without the usual hassle.


    The entire negotiation was very smooth. They signed the initial contract and secured the project. There were still many details to be finalized but that was a problem forter.


    Edward appointed Nelissa as the supervisor for the project. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to interfere.


    Nelissa knew what he was trying to do¡­


    He was going to make her his toy, by chaining her down like a bird in a cage!

 Chapter 21 Miss Quest seems to be very fertile

    In the afternoon, Nelissa and Jolene were heading back to the office.


    Jolene wanted to invite Edward for lunch and sought to improve rtions; he was their major client after all.


    Nelissa refused. She was running out of time; she only had two more days toe up with five hundred thousand dors for Mary¡¯s medical bill.


    Jolene and Nelissa got to the parking lot to find their car. Sophie caught a glimpse of them but they didn¡¯t see her.


    Jolene drove out of the parking lot and asked Nelissa, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t wait for the bonus?¡±


    Nelissa stared out the window and nodded. ¡°Times are hard. I need money as soon as possible.¡±


    She didn¡¯t n on telling Jolene about the medical bill. She knew that Jolene would definitely help her unconditionally but she didn¡¯t want to drag others into it unless she had no other choice.


    At the CEO office of the Hales Group Tower, Sophie knocked on the door before she entered.


    Edward stood facing the window with his coat off. The sunlight seamed through the ss and made the white shirt he was wearing translucent. Sophie could see his muscr and well-defined back.


    At that moment, she felt her breath taken away.


    Edward was a tall man. The pants he wore perfectly encapsted the slender, long legs he had as he towered over Sophie.


    Sophie approached him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She leaned forward and intentionally rubbed her bosoms against his back.


    With a seductive tone, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t answer Sean¡¯s call yesterday. I can¡¯t reach him today either. You two were friends for so many years, I¡¯m sure Anna would be upset if she found out.¡±


    Now, Edward, Sean and Anna were known as the menacing trio of Haleston City.


    Sophie had always been envious of her sister, Anna until Sophie finally got rid of her.


    ¡°Things would be different had he gotten over what happened with Anna.¡± Edward scoffed.


    Edward broke free of Sophie¡¯s grip and pushed her away coldly.


    It was a public secret that the sole heir of the Bailey family, Sean, had fallen in love with his own sister, Anna.


    It was a really dramatic twist.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± A sound came from the door; it was Andrew.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Edward replied.


    Andrew had some news for Edward.


    ¡°Master Hales, everyone is waiting for you in the conference room.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Edward responded as he nced at Sophie.


    Sophie caught his hint and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving you to your work then. You have to have dinner with me tonight, as a punishment for ignoring me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Edward then asked Andrew to send Sophie home. He didn¡¯t say anything else in between.


    Back at the Victory Group, Marcel was overjoyed when he found out that Nelissa and Jolene had secured the Hales Group project.


    He immediately called for a board meeting and began drafting theirtest proposal to be presented to the Hales Group.


    The fact that Edward specifically requested Nelissa to oversee the project raised many eyebrows. Everyone knew that Nelissa was new in town; and, it couldn¡¯t be pure luck that she got this sort of treatment from one of the VIPs of Haleston City.


    Marcel was also putting a lot of emphasis on Nelissa. He let her chair the meeting and asked for her opinion on each and every single one of their major decisions.


    Nelissa on the other hand was not really focused during the meeting. She still had to find more money.


    After the excruciating meeting was over, Nelissa went to Marcel¡¯s office. She needed a huge favor from him.


    Marcel seemed pleasantly surprised to see Nelissa.


    Nelissa sat down in front of Marcel and told him about the financial crisis she was going through. She asked for an advance of a year¡¯s worth of sry and also an advance on the bonus from the Hales Group project.


    Nelissa knew that this was a long shot and she would never ask for it in fear of upsetting Marcel. But things were different now; she had basically ascended to be the savior of thepany after securing the Hales Group project.


    Marcel was a generous man. He understood her plight and in light of what she did for thepany, he instantly wrote her a cheque and remarked, ¡°Here is a hundred and twenty thousand dors from the bonus. You will receive the full remuneration after thepletion of the project.¡±


    He handed her another cheque and added, ¡°Here is another hundred and twenty thousand dors, one year¡¯s worth of sry.¡±


    After that, he sat straight and looked at Nelissa in the eye ¡°Nelissa, you are a good employee and I appreciate that. Keep up the good work.¡±


    ¡°Of course, thank you.¡± Nelissa kept the cheques in her bag and bowed in gratitude.


    That was two hundred and forty thousand; she was still down two hundred and sixty thousand. She had two days left.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After work, Marcel invited everyone out to a five-star hotel for dinner. He was obviously on cloud nine over the project.


    Nelissa declined the invitation. Even though she didn¡¯t like these kinds of events, it was unheard of for employees to refuse their bosses like that.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t care less; she only cared about the money at that moment. Nothing else matters!


    Jolene went nheless. She said that she wanted to get closer to Marcel and the other senior partners. It would make her climb up the corporatedder significantly easier.


    Nelissa was in full support of her.


    After work, Nelissa went to the kindergarten to fetch the twins.


    There were benefits to sending one¡¯s children to a private school. One of them includesplimentary daycare.


    Nelissa got off workte and the twins were in daycare for about an hour now.


    When she got there, she saw a cute, young girl kiss Nathan on the cheek; but he was as cool as a cucumber. Noelle saw that and demanded a kiss too.


    That young girl was extremely sweet and she gave Noelle a peck on the cheek as well.


    ¡°I leave my brother to you from now on!¡± Noelle remembered what Nelissa told her before; only family could give each other kisses.


    That young girl was She and Noelle really liked her. Nathan seemed to like her too and he let her kiss him; they were family now!


    Nelissa picked up the twins and gave them their daily dose of cuddles and hugs. The twins also kissed her on the cheek and just like that, all Nelissa¡¯s troubles were washed away.


    The twins were her whole world and the only reason for her to keep striving forward!


    Nelissa brought the twins to the market as she wanted to get some delicious treats for them.


    Even though she was going through a hard time, the twins deserved the best.


    ¡°Miss Quest.¡± Nelissa heard someone call her and turned around.


    It was Sophie. She wore a sundress and a pair of heels that reallyplimented her dress. She looked like a supermodel.


    Sophie noticed the bandage on Nelissa¡¯s right wrist. Her eyes flickered and she remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. The twins are really smart and I have some suggestions on which school might be the best for them after kindergarten.¡±


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t very interested but she changed her mind when Sophie mentioned the twins.


    ¡°Sure, where are we going?¡± she asked.


    The twins were her everything.


    ¡°I know a really good western restaurant nearby. Let me give you a lift,¡± Sophie uttered as her chauffeur stopped the car beside them.


    They got in the car and they headed towards the restaurant.


    Sophie suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh dear, I forgot that I had made ns with Edward too. Do you mind if he joins us for dinner?¡±


    The car had already driven onto the viaduct and Nelissa couldn¡¯t possibly get off now. Sophie must be orchestrating this on purpose.


    Nelissa replied politely, ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Sophie responded.


    When they reached the restaurant, Edward was not there yet. They sat down and ordered their food.


    Nelissa was talking to the twins under her breath with a bright, endearing smile on her face. There was also a feeling of warmness radiating from her when she was around the twins.


    Nelissa suddenly felt a pair of eyes gazing at her; she looked up and there he was. Edward stood there, mesmerized by Nelissa¡¯s stunning beauty.


    Nelissa remained herposure as she dodged Edward¡¯s stare. Their rtionship was in an awkward state now.


    Edward sat down and Sophie instantly wrapped her hands around his arms. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°I ran into Miss Quest at the school gate today and invited her to join us for dinner.¡±


    Edward was silent; he only shot Sophie a side nce in response.


    Nelissa instantly regretted her decision. She should have insisted on leaving earlier; she was now just a giant third wheel¡­


    The waiter served the food not long after.


    The twins were exceptionally well-mannered. They didn¡¯t cause a ruckus and didn¡¯t make any noise. They just sat quietly in their chair as they waited for Nelissa to cut up their food for them.


    Even so, they didn¡¯t even get any food scraps on their faces when eating. They were extremely well-behaved. Which was quite unexpected from the ordinary folk.


    Sophie noticed that and thought to herself, ¡°My, my, what good genes that this woman has!¡±


    After the meal, Nelissa sat at the side and listened to Sophie and Edward¡¯s banter.


    She wanted to leave but Edward was now her partner. He had extended his help and she should at least have the decency to be polite around him.


    ¡°Sir, is Ms. Sophie your girlfriend?¡± Nathan suddenly popped the question.


    Instead it was Sophie that answered, ¡°Why, yes, I am. Who is your father?¡±


    Edward was annoyed at her response. He didn¡¯t like that.


    Nathan raised his chin and asserted, ¡°We don¡¯t need a father. We only need Mommy. Mommy is the only person we need!¡±


    Nelissa smiled; she was delighted. Nathan really came through for her.


    Edward surprisingly wasn¡¯t upset. He gradually took an interest in that little brat.


    It was almost seven o¡¯clock when they were done with the meal. They stood on the sidewalk and it was particrly breezy that day.


    A gust of wind blew around them and Nelissa¡¯s dress was pressed against her alluring body. The way her body curves was extremely intoxicating.


    Sophie looked at Nelissa and the twins beside her, then let out an rmingpliment.


    ¡°Miss Quest, I really think that you may have great fertility.¡±


    ¡°¡­ okay?¡± Nelissa squeezed out an awkward smile. That was an unusualpliment to say!


    Edward still didn¡¯t say a word, but he ran his eyes across Nelissa¡¯s body as he wandered off in thought.


    ¡°Do you need a ride home?¡± Sophieughed and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you.¡± Nelissa refused.


    Coincidentally, a cab passed by and Neliisa immediately hailed it down, got up and left with the twins.


    She better kept her guard up against Sophie. After all, she was Edward¡¯s girlfriend. A wrong step would only bring her more trouble. It was smarter to keep a safe distance between the two of them.

 Chapter 22 I’ll teach you how to have fun

    Sophie and Edward went back to his ce. By the time they got there, Eliza had already left.


    Edward headed straight for the couch. He took off his coat and sat down with his arms wide and legs spread apart. His fingers gently tapped on the armrest and the sound was hypnotic to Sophie¡¯s ear.


    Sophie reached for the lights and switched it on. She then asked, ¡°Edward, what do you think of Miss Quest?¡±Edward didn¡¯t respond. He was still tapping his fingers as his mind lingered on the memories of Nelissa¡¯s snow-white face and how sulent her lips looked.


    Even the way Nelissa chewed and licked her lips during dinner aroused him.


    Sophie bantered on, ¡°Her two kids are so adorable. Everyone loves them back in school. Besides, they are really intelligent too for their age. I heard that they grew up without parents; they must have passed away¡­¡±


    ¡°Get to the point,¡± Edward interrupted.


    Sophie hugged Edward from behind and whispered in his ear, ¡°I think she would be a perfect surrogate mother.¡±


    It was obvious that Sophie had taken a liking to the twins and she wanted twins of her own.


    She wasn¡¯t even worried in the slightest that Nelissa would pose a threat to her rtionship with Edward.


    Nelissa was a woman that got abandoned by a man and was raising two kids by herself. Even if Edward took a liking to her, he couldn¡¯t possibly unt her in public. Sophie could easily disperse her with some money.


    Edward rubbed his fingers together in silence as he pondered¡­


    Later that night, Jolene came home with supper. It was everything the twins loved to eat.


    Every time Jolene received her pay or bonus, she would definitely buy treats for the twins. She really treated them like her own children.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t hungry. She pinned her eyes on the screen as she scrolled through the financial news. She was keeping tabs on stock prices and anything else she could make a profit on.


    She had two days left toe up with two hundred and sixty thousand dors. She didn¡¯t know if Edward would help her or not, but she would ask him if she had to.


    Since they had alreadye to an agreement, there was no need for her to put on a strong front. She needed money badly!


    ¡°Not hungry?¡± Jolene sat down beside Nelissa. She rolled her eyes when she saw the financial channel and switched channels.


    Nelissa shook her head in disappointment and looked at her phone. There was no call from Edward.


    Should she make the call?


    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± Jolene asked cheekily.


    Nelissa was twenty-three years old and in her prime. It made sense if there were some potential male interests buzzing around her.


    Jolene would be supportive of Nelissa dating anyone except Edward!


    But what Jolene didn¡¯t know was that Nelissa was now exclusively Edward¡¯s woman. If she so much as touches another man, she would be in deep trouble.


    The next morning in the Victory Group office, the two clients that had bailed on Nelissa before suddenly contacted her. They made appointments to sign the contracts and seal the deal.


    Everything went extremely smoothly; there were no lengthy negotiations, no awkward social gatherings, nothing.


    ¡°Mr. Leonard, cheers to our future endeavours.¡± Nelissa shaked Leonard¡¯s hand.


    Leonard bowed down and humbled himself before Nelissa. ¡°Miss Quest, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened before. I couldn¡¯t meet you because some urgent things happened and I couldn¡¯t walk away.¡±


    He seemed to be extremely respectful of Nelissa and continued, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Nelissa was shocked to see Leonard acting like that.


    Nelissa was now the apple of Edward¡¯s eye, the most influential figure in Haleston City. However, she didn¡¯t expect that sort of treatment from Mr. Leonard too.


    The two appointments took up almost her entire day. Nelissa immediately went to the kindergarten after work to fetch the twins.


    After that, she brought them to a nearby supermarket to get some groceries. She was nning to have casseroles for dinner that night.


    Jolene was workingte that night, so Nelissa kept some leftovers for her.


    About ten o¡¯clock, Nelissa finally put the twins to bed and kissed them goodnight. She whipped out her phone; Edward still hasn¡¯t called.


    She stood on the balcony and stared at the lonely moon. It portrayed a sense of agonizing depression as she came to a realization.


    If Edward was not intending on calling her, the only thing she could do was call him instead.


    She was running out of time. Her deadline was the next day but she was still hesitant.


    However, she came to terms with herself as she knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it forever; she needed to face the music.


    Her mind was in shambles when suddenly, her phone rang.


    She sprang back into the living room and picked up the phone; it was Edward!


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down and answered, ¡°Hello, Master Hales.¡±


    A maic man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m at the Haleston City Golden Springs Clubhouse,e here now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nelissa had to go.


    She hung up the phone and immediately went to change her clothes. She ultimately decided on a pair of jeans because thest time she was there, she noticed that revealing clothes wasn¡¯t the wisest option.


    People could get the wrong idea.


    Jolene returned home just as she was packing up her stuff. It was great timing; she wasn¡¯t feelingfortable leaving the twins at home alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± Jolene asked as she took off her heels.


    ¡°Just meeting a friend,¡± Nelissa replied simply. She didn¡¯t dare mention Edward nor her money problem.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re popr¡±


    Nelissa was already long gone when Jolene said that. She hailed a cab and headed for the Golden Springs Clubhouse.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After forty minutes, she finally arrived. She watched in awe as the bright lights and spectacr decor of the clubhouse put on the most amazing lightshow she had ever seen.


    The clubhouse was notorious for its ridiculously high prices. It was also extremely exclusive, one could only enter on invitation.


    Nelissa was clearly underdressed as well. The guards at the entrance stopped her and politely asked if she came to the wrong ce.


    After all, there was another nightclub down the street with the same name.


    Nelissa said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Edward Hales.¡±


    The staff at the clubhouse heard her but they weren¡¯t surprised. After all, there were numerous women iming that they knew Edward and wanted to get closer to him.


    Hence, they refused her entry and said, ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t let you enter. Master Hales isn¡¯t here tonight. Please go back.¡±


    Nelissa was distraught. She took out her phone and gave Edward a call. The call quickly got through.


    ¡°The people outside say that you aren¡¯t here tonight.¡±


    At that moment, the staff was sure that Nelissa was just an imposter. Edward¡¯s personal mobile number was a thing of legend! Plus, no one would dare speak to Edward like that.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Nelissa replied and hung up.


    The staff were amused to see what she would pull out next.


    She walked down the steps and sat down. It was reallyte at night and there weren¡¯t many cars on the street.


    Nelissa saw a homeless man picking up trash on the other side of the road; she felt sympathetic for him.


    She was just like him, barely surviving on the pity of other people.


    Edward suddenly exited the building and the clubhouse manager followed closely behind, apologizing and bowing repeatedly.


    The staff that refused Nelissa¡¯s entry was horrified. His face turned pale as his knees started trembling.


    Nelissa had her back turned against the door so she didn¡¯t see Edwarding.


    Edward was furious. Without another word, he grabbed the manager by the cor and threw him down the steps. The manager stumbled down the steps andnded beside Nelissa.


    Nelissa was caught by surprise. She turned around and saw Edward¡¯s cold gaze.


    He sauntered towards her and held her hand. He rubbed her hands and asked, ¡°Did you wait long?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, she was still in shock from before. ¡°No, just a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward then tugged her along.


    The staff at the clubhouse were petrified when they saw Edward holding Nelissa¡¯s hand. They knew that they had trodden on the dragon¡¯s tail.


    Edward brought her into one of the exclusive lounges. There was a party raging inside. Nelissa could recognize some of the men¡¯s faces but the women were all totally alien.


    Just as expected, these yboys have just switched partners.


    ¡°Nelissa, over here!¡± Joshua waved to her. They were ying poker when Edward suddenly left. They needed a fourth.


    Edward then mumbled to Nelissa, ¡°Take my ce. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the cards and swiftly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y. I¡¯ll lose all your money.¡±


    Edward seemed amused andughed, ¡°You can keep whatever you win and I¡¯ll handle the losses.¡±


    Nelissa then thought to herself, ¡°This would be a great opportunity to earn some money.¡±


    She was still short of two hundred and sixty thousand dors; these rich yboys wererge gamblers. If she was lucky, she could earn that money in no time!


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±


    Nelissa sat in Edward¡¯s ce and stretched her neck. Edward stood behind her and began to teach her the rules.


    He loomed over her and held the cards in her hand. Her heart began to fluster as the warmth of their skin intertwined.


    Just when she thought she got her emotions under control, the smell of his cologne perfumed her nostrils and her cheeks dyed red like an apple.


    She tried her best to remember what Edward said but everything went down the drain when she looked up; she was staring at his corbone.


    ¡°Do you get it?¡± Edward asked.


    Nelissa nodded. She was breathless.


    Nelissa was aplete beginner hence she was really slow with her actions. She had to keep reminding herself of the rules and before she knew it, an hour had passed.


    She had lost about half a million dors.


    Nelissa held a card in her hand as she hesitated. Edward noticed that and whispered down her neck, ¡°Not this, that one.¡±


    He ran hisrge hand around Nelissa¡¯s and guided her.


    She won that round but she was still in deficit.


    Joshua was raking in huge wins and was all smiles.


    ¡°Nelissa, give me your number. If we ever y again, I will definitely call you,¡± he said as he teased Nelissa.


    Nelissa suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡±


    Joshua and the others were taken by surprise. ¡°Alright.¡± They were just getting in on the fun.


    Nelissa was traumatized. Large sums of money being thrown around and it didn¡¯t even belong to her.


    She said to Edward, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. You go y.¡±


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Edward asked.


    Nelissa nodded; it was still fun.


    ¡°I thought that they would go easy on me, it was my first time anyway.¡± Nelissa felt a little disappointed.


    Nelissa was dismayed. She never understood the importance of money until she lost Mary.


    ¡°Your first time?¡± Edward raised his eyebrows and held up Nelissa¡¯s chin closer to his face.


    He murmured in her ears, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to have fun.¡±

 Chapter 23 Reminiscing with your Ex

    Nelissa¡¯s entire face widened as her ear spat out steam. That man was too bold!


    How could he be so unnerving in letting his carnal desires run wild?


    But Nelissa could only submit like a docile rabbit; she was the one that needed his help.


    Edward wanted to experience the thrilling sensation of watching an innocent, pure maiden slowly descend into a life of debauchery. He grew increasingly excited as he saw Nelissa covering herself underneath him; it gave him a sense of unmatched authority.


    He bent down and overshadowed Nelissa with his massive shoulders.


    Nelissa thought that Edward was going to kiss her again. She curled up like a shrimp with her fists clenched. She closed her eyes and braced for the worst but to her surprise, she felt a light peck on her forehead.


    Then, she felt a pair of powerful, callous hands pry open her fingers and slid between them. Her eyes were still closed but her heart was trying to w out of her chest.


    Edward was heading home and wanted to bring Nelissa along. Joshua noticed their interlocked hands and asked, ¡°Leaving so soon?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t feel like staying any longer; his interest was now firmly locked in his hands.


    He headed for the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the money with you and win it back again someday.¡±


    Nelissa obediently followed behind him, hanging her head down to prevent people from recognizing her.


    Everyone in the lounge stared at her in disbelief; Edward was actually bringing a woman home!


    Joshua had always wondered what was so special about Nelissa that made Edward so charmed by her. There were countless models and super stars flocking around Edward but he never even bothered to look at them.


    Maybe Nelissa was just different?


    As they exited the clubhouse, that manager from earlier bowed horizontally and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Edward and Nelissa. The valet then handed Edward¡¯s keys to him.


    Edward didn¡¯t take it, instead he asked Nelissa, ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, you drive.¡± Edward signalled for the valet to pass the keys to Nelissa. He then got into the seat next to her.


    Nelissa took the keys hesitantly; that car might even cost more than her life!


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her if anything happened to the car!


    She got in the driver¡¯s seat, carefully fastened the seatbelt and ran her hands across the steering wheel. With a press of a button, the car came to life like a roaring beast.


    Nelissa stood on the gas gently and the car began moving extremely slowly.


    Edward watched as cars began overtaking them. Then he turned to look at Nelissa; she hunched her back forward with both hands on the wheel and her eyes glued on the road.


    Nelissa was so adorable that it made the usually aloof Edward smile.


    She had only driven Jolene¡¯s car and she was already very cautious with it. That million dor car was even more precious in her eyes now.


    She had already lost hundreds of thousands of dors. She wasn¡¯t ready to pay for the car should anything happen to it.


    Suddenly, Nelissa¡¯s phone buzzed. That was probably the twins; they must have woken up and realized that Nelissa was missing.


    She took a peek at her phone; it was Zayden.


    Nelissa frowned. Should she answer?


    She nced at Edward; he wasying back with his eyes closed. He was probably asleep and too tired to notice anything.


    Nelissa then stopped the car at the junction and answered the call.


    She had to; Mary was basically held hostage by Zayden!


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Zayden skipped the pleasantries and asked.


    ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡± Nelissa answered softly. She didn¡¯t want to startle Edward.


    ¡°I was at Golden Spring Clubhouse when I saw Edward left with a woman. That woman looked exactly like you. Did you really whore yourself out to Edward for money?¡±


    Zayden was exploding on the other side of the phone. ¡°Nelissa, how deep are you going to fall?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; you must have been seeing things.¡±


    ¡°And now you¡¯re lying to my face,¡± Zayden scoffed.


    ¡°What about you? Phndering about in the clubhouse at this hour when you have a girlfriend? Who¡¯s the new date?¡± Nelissa then hung up before Zayden could respond.


    She then looked at Edward; he was still asleep. Thank God.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She carried on driving albeit with a faster pace this time.


    They finally reached Edward¡¯s ce. She parked the car into the garage and switched off the engine.


    ¡°Edward, we¡­¡± Nelissa turned to say.


    ¡°Care to exin who that was?¡± Edward suddenly spoke with his eyes still closed and arms on his forehead.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart stopped. She recalled Edward¡¯s warning from before. Should she lie and risk angering Edward ore clean and hope he would understand?


    Nelissa chose thetter. ¡°It was Zayden.¡±


    Edward slowly opened his eyes and peered at Nelissa sharply. ¡°Did you really think it was a good idea to reminisce with your ex-boyfriend in front of me?¡±


    Nelissa hurriedly shook her head in denial. The tiny space in the car seemed to cave in under Edward¡¯s aura.


    She uttered, ¡°You got the wrong idea. He was the one that called me, not the other way around.¡±


    ¡°Excuses.¡± Edward then unfastened his seatbelt with a sh and lunged towards Nelissa!


    Nelissa was rmed and before she knew it, she was pressed against the door by Edward. Edward then forcefully rammed his tongue down her throat.


    She had nowhere to run; the only struggle she could disy was to powerlessly push against Edward¡¯s chest. Her fingers were scalded at the smoldering tenacity that Edward radiated.


    As their tongues intertwined, Nelissa realized that Edward wasn¡¯t as tired as he said!


    Edward heard everything, from Nelissa¡¯s tone to her final words to Zayden. It was all incriminating to Edward.


    Edward grabbed her hands and pushed them up against the window; they were in the way.  Nelissa had totally lost all resistance.


    He then wrapped his hands around her breasts and attacked her lips. ¡°How many times have you met with Zayden since you came back? Do you still want to go back to him? Has he ever hugged you?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head fanatically. The light pecking on her lips sent shockwaves throughout her body.


    Nelissa opened her mouth and gasped for air. ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Edward was somewhat pleased. He then continued to run his moist lips down her neck and corbone. Nelissa¡¯s waist arched with pleasure as she slowly felt the rationality leave her mind.


    She could feel Edward¡¯s manhood growing and she slowly gave in. She loosened her body as it lustfully weed Edward¡¯s advances.

 Chapter 24 I Will Suck You Dry

    Shey there motionless, waiting to be subjected to anything Edward had in store for her.


    She didn¡¯t resist because that would only fuel his carnage desire and lust. She¡¯d rather be a cold, asexual maiden than be the object of Edward¡¯s primal instincts.


    He would eventually let go of her when he was done.


    ¡°So obedient?¡± Edward gazed into Nelissa¡¯s eyes.


    Nelissa shot him a nk stare and replied, ¡°I owe you for it.¡±


    Nelissa had decided that if Edward really wanted to bed her in the car, she wouldn¡¯t resist. She still needed the money.


    However, when faced with the raw, uncaged ardour of Edward, it still struck fear into her heart. The thought of Edward manhandling her as he pleased made her really anxious.


    In a dramatic twist, Edward suddenly paused and let go of her hand. He got out of the car amidst the burning passion to satisfy his desire.


    He stood in the garage and looked up at the moon. It seemed like he was reliving the moments he had in the car.


    Nelissa regained herposure and exited the car soon after.


    Her face was still bright red when Edward suddenly said, ¡°I hope you will not answer any of his calls again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded in response. She would never answer Zayden¡¯s calls in front of Edward again.


    ¡°My coat is in the car, get it for me.¡± Edward then went into the house.


    Nelissa then scurried back to the car and rummaged through the back seat. She found the coat, shut the door and trailed behind Edward into the house.


    The coat was exceptionally heavy in her arms. Perhaps the shock a while ago had drained all her energy.


    Nelissa turned on the lights and suddenly remembered something.


    She asked wearily, ¡°Is your girlfriend going to show up tonight?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Edward replied.


    He looked at Nelissa, seemingly trying to undress her with his eyes.


    Nelissa thought that the tight jeans and t-shirt she wore that night would serve as a catalyst for his lusty desires. Her curvy body was totally on disy.


    Edward couldn¡¯t get over the mind-boggling effect of having Nelissa squirming beneath him.


    He then walked towards her and said, ¡°Nelissa, I actually really like your kids.¡±


    What did that mean?! Nelissa¡¯s face turned pale. Edward¡¯s figure suddenly grew in size as she envisioned him taking away the twins from here.


    Nelissa wrapped her arms around herself in fear. She grasped the coat in her hands to act as a meaningless shield from the invasive presence.


    ¡°Are you going to hold on to that coat forever?¡± Edward interrupted her.


    Nelissa snapped back into reality. Edward was standing there with his slender arms extended towards her.


    Edward was amused by her. He took the coat and looked into the kitchen, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go make dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Nelissa nodded. Edward walked up the stairs and the light from the stars cast a shadow onto Nelissa. She was still caught in a daze, her knees buckled and she almost fell to the ground.


    Nelissa was nervous. Did Edward realize something? Maybe he found out that Nathan really looked like him?


    It couldn¡¯t be; he must be messing with her!


    Nelissa bit her fingernails out of habit and she swore she could still smell Edward¡¯s cologne on it.


    She knew that if Edward found out the twins belonged to him, he would definitely exert his influence and power to take them away from her. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be so flirtatious and sensual like before; it would just be brute force.


    But it was apparent that she was just thinking too much.


    She looked at the clock and got out a pair of slippers from the cab just like before. It was all men¡¯s slippers.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t believe it; why doesn¡¯t Edward have a single pair of women¡¯s slippers when he had a girlfriend?


    What kind of rtionship they shared anyway?


    Nelissa then made her way into the kitchen. She opened the fridge to scour for some ingredients.


    Sophie and Edward¡¯s rtionship was none of her business. He was the most influential young man in Haleston City and Sophie was also the most famous woman in the city. They were perfect for each other.


    She quickly whipped out a couple of dishes and waited for Edward. She even stewed a soup that would help with his energy. Edward seemed really tired and the soup might help her in negotiating for more money.


    Nelissa knew that beggars can¡¯t be choosers. She needed Edward¡¯s help and to do everything to please him. She didn¡¯t have the luxury to make any arguments right now.


    She then carried a bowl of soup up the stairs. Judging from the previous experience, Edward took ages in the shower. She wanted to make sure that Edward would be able to taste her food fresh.


    She knocked on the door. She could still hear sshing soundsing from the bathroom; Edward was still in the shower.


    Nelissa reached for the doorknob; it wasn¡¯t locked. She entered the room and she immediately felt like she was in the solemn presence of a king. The entire room was dark and ominous, the smell of cologne permeated every corner.


    She ced the bowl of soup on the dresser and sulked in dismay at the scattered clothes on the floor. She then started to pick up the items¡­


    The clothes seemed to still bear remnants of Edward¡¯s masculine essence as she ran her fingers through the shirt. She could feel his warmth diffusing through the very fabric of the shirt.


    Edward got out of the shower and saw Nelissa; she was sitting in the center of the dark room folding his clothes. She was like a beacon of glowing light amidst the neverending darkness.


    Edward could find stimtion in the simplest of her actions, for instance, when her folding his clothes. His eyes hovered across her fair arms as they slowly and seductively came into contact with his shirt.


    Nelissa felt an invasive gaze peering at her. She turned and met with Edward¡¯s daze.


    Was he angry? Maybe he hated people touching his stuff?


    Nelissa murmured, ¡°I made you some soup. Have it while it¡¯s hot and¡­ I saw the clothes were scattered on the ground, so I¡­¡± She looked left and right, avoiding Edward¡¯s gaze as she exined herself.


    Suddenly, Nelissa was pulled upwards.


    ¡°What a good girl. What reward do you want?¡± Edward said.


    Nelissa calmly responded, ¡°I want two hundred and sixty thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, you are one sly minx.¡±


    Edward sat down on the couch and took a sip of the soup. He was wearing a bathrobe and he was really well-endowed.


    Even the way he sipped the soup was full of elegance and charm.


    ¡°You made me soup, dinner and folded my clothes. What are you going to do next?¡±


    Nelissa bowed her head. She began fidgeting her fingers in anxiety; however this was all adorable in Edward¡¯s eyes.


    She sat down on the other end of the couch and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help to me; I will definitely repay the kindness. I¡¯m not a heartless person.¡±


    Was she implying that he must lend her the money or assume the mantle of a heartless person?


    Edward giggled slightly and gulped down the soup. He licked his lips as he said, ¡°I like my soup sweet.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. She felt her lips tingle as if they were telepathically connected to Edward¡¯s. ¡°Okay, I will remember to sprinkle some sugar next time.¡±


    Edward was pleased. He got up and went to his study table. He opened a drawer and took out a cheque. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Nelissa took the cheque; it was a cheque for three hundred thousand dors.


    Nelissa looked at Edward puzzled. Did he have the cheque ready in the drawer all this time?


    Edward was clearly enjoying messing with her.


    Nelissa held it down. She was indeed at his mercy, and that was his money. But it didn¡¯t matter; that money was for Mary.


    However, she was really grateful nheless. ¡°Thank you so much for the help. I will write you an IOU, I will pay back the money as soon as I can.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him too many favors.


    It would be disastrous if she did! She would be in his debt and under his domination indefinitely.


    Edward watched on as Nelissa wrestled with the thoughts in her head.


    He handed her a pen and said casually, ¡°Should I charge you interest then?¡±


    Nelissa was stupefied. She took the pen and stared into nk space.


    Three hundred thousand dors alone would take her years to pay off. If there were interest being charged, she would probably be in debt to him for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Master Hales, you¡¯re determined on making my life a miserable one, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Nelissa, with a sarcastic tone.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was worried that Edward would intentionally jack up the interest rates.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward replied.


    He then leaned in and whispered, ¡°I want to suck you dry.¡±


    The words were like an aphrodisiac coursing through her veins. She felt her face ignite with steam.


    Edward was teasing her again. She didn¡¯t respond to him but looked at IOU she wrote.


    Edward looked down and had a clear, unobstructed view of Nelissa¡¯s chest. He could see her corbone, voluptuous chest and gentle skin in all their glory.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Nelissa passed the IOU to Edward. Her face shone in the moonlight like an angel from heaven.


    Edward read the IOU. Right then, he realized that Nelissa¡¯s handwriting was professional and emanated a sense of mature feminism, much unlike her real self.


    ¡°However, do remember that even if you pay me back the money, you still owe me a favor.¡±


    Edward wasn¡¯t very generous with favors.


    Nelissa had been working for more than five years; she knew that a simple favor from someone as high profile as Edward would be a huge deal. It wasn¡¯t easily repayable.


    However, she reckoned that she could plead with him to let her off the hook and not overwhelm her with his ¡®favor¡¯.


    ¡°Remember that, okay?¡± Edward was unsympathetic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied weakly regardless.


    ¡°Good.¡± Edward then held her hand firmly and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner then, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    There were a plethora of dishes on the table. Edward was a very picky eater; he didn¡¯t fancy the food made by the chef outside.


    Eliza had also gone through countless experiences to finally navigate herself through Edward¡¯splex pte. However, she would still screw up from time to time.


    Maybe Edward was biased, but he felt that Nelissa¡¯s dishes were right up his alley. He was positively delighted that evening.


    ¡°Stay here for the night. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Nelissa nodded habitually but shook her head right after.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take the bus home tomorrow. I saw a bus stop not very far from here.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to dump me right after you got the money?¡± Edward hissed.


    Nelissa was shocked. Of course she didn¡¯t have the balls to do that.


    ¡°I tried waking you up that day but you seemed very tired. I assumed that you weren¡¯t used to waking up that early. I just don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    Nelissa praised herself inwardly for her brilliant save.


    However, the story wasn¡¯t totally false. That morning, Edward wasn¡¯t just fatigued; he was totally grumpy as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the password, Nelissa wouldn¡¯t have ever woken him up in the first ce!


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually wake up so early in the mornings. It will affect my mood. Wake upter tomorrow, Eliza will make you breakfast. We will leave after that,¡± Edward reminded Nelissa.


    ¡°I want to go home earlier and see my twins,¡± Nelissa insisted.


    Edward scowled. He felt jealousy brewing in his heart and was on the verge of anger.


    Did she choose the twins over himself? Zayden¡¯s kids?!


    ¡°How old are they?¡± Edward asked coldly.


    Nelissa was on guard. Why was he asking about that? He had never shown interest in her personal life besides Zayden.


    Nheless, she answered, ¡°They are three nearly four.¡±


    ¡°I thought your friend was still at home with them? You don¡¯t have to worry so much about them. They need to learn to be independent,¡± Edward said, shutting down this topic of conversation.


    But she was their mother! It was natural for her kids to rely and miss her! Edward¡¯s envy for kids really was on another level.


    However, she couldn¡¯t possibly say that out loud. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him any further.


    She would rather go homete then risk any more prying from Edward about the twins.


    He couldn¡¯t find out too much.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what this man would do if he found out the truth. But at least Edward seemed like he didn¡¯t even notice that Nathan looked like him.


    Maybe, children were the only thing that Edward couldn¡¯t grasp!

 Chapter 25 He turned the city upside down looking for you!

    After dinner, Nelissa spent the night in the same guest room as before. As usual, she locked the door before getting into the shower.


    Though Nelissa knew Edward had the keys to every room in the house, she was worried that he would barge in on her naked, and the locked door would at least buy her some time to put her clothes on.


    Edward was a two-faced man. He was a devoted, chivalrous gentleman on one side and a downright, perverted jerk on the other.


    Nelissa hurriedly scrubbed her body down in the shower; she didn¡¯t dare take her time like before. She put on the bathrobe and exited the shower with her hair dripping wet.


    To her dismay, Edward was lying in her bed in a pair of ck pajamas. He held the ne chain he gave Nelissa in his fingers and rolled it back and forth.


    He looked like he was deep in thought.


    Nelissa stiffened her chest and held her breath.


    She assumed that Edward would just enter, leave a fresh change of clothes for her and leave, just likest time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep this on you at all times? Why did you take it off?¡± Edward said without even turning to look at her and his eyes fixated on the ring.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really feelfortable having it on when I¡¯m in the shower,¡± Nelissa replied. In hindsight, that seemed like a pretty good excuse.


    She originally nned to intentionally leave it inside the room after she left as a means of returning it back to him.


    She assumed that someone as prideful as  Edward couldn¡¯t possibly give her the ring again for a second time.


    Ah, how ns fell apart! She had to go through all that trouble just to return a ring to him.


    Edward got up and ambled towards Nelissa. He reached for her chin and pulled her face closer, then said, ¡°Women have always thrown themselves at me, but you are the only exception. You are an interesting woman indeed.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know to feelplimented or mocked by his statement.


    However, Edward wasn¡¯t making it up. Judging on how handsome and powerful he was, he was easily the prince charming every other woman in Haleston City dreamed of.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t one of them; maybe that was why Edward took an interest in her?


    Or maybe Edward was warning her? Maybe he was getting tired of her shenanigans?


    Edward then took the ring chain and wrapped it around Nelissa¡¯s neck, securing it.


    Edward was extremely tall. He was at least 6feet1inches tall; he was really well-built and muscr.


    He towered over Nelissa and could get a bird¡¯s eyes view of her ample bosoms.


    At that moment, he knew that he was just one light-tug away from revealing Nelissa¡¯s magnificent, naked body.


    ¡°You are such a sensitive woman. You must be really inexperienced on the bed, huh?¡± Edward then bent down and murmured into her ears.


    His warm breath felt like ants crawling on her skin and sending goosebumps to every crevice on her body.


    Nelissa suddenly felt it; she prayed to every deity she knew for strength to endure it but it was all for naught.


    She felt weak at her knees and started trembling upon the prative gaze of Edward. His fingers brushed against her skin and they left a trail of burning sensation that couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    She had never felt that way before; granted she was inexperienced in sensual rtionships as well.


    Nelissa tucked her face away and saw a set of clothes on the bed. She then tried to change the subject.


    ¡°Did you bring those clothes for me?¡±


    Edward caught on to what she was doing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Right now, I want a goodnight kiss from you. Will you fulfil my wishes?¡±


    Edward rubbed her cheeks with the back of his palm. He was teasing and flirting with her.


    Nelissa was presented with a decision; Edward had loaned her with three hundred thousand dors, secured her a huge project and even improved the rtions she had with Marcel and her clients.


    Maybe a kiss wasn¡¯t too much to ask for?


    Nelissa tiptoed and kissed Edward on the edge of his lips, and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Edward growled softly in return, ¡°Good night.¡±


    The next morning at eight, Eliza was already at the vi.


    Nelissa washed up and changed; she realized that Edward had a specific taste in women¡¯s outfits.


    He particrly liked outfits with a more feminine touch of spring.


    The dress that he got for Nelissa was very bubbly and joyous. It was also from the same brand that she used to wear.


    She put it on and felt that it would be really unfitting for someone wearing like that to be taking the bus.


    Nelissa then went downstairs and saw that Eliza was making breakfast. Eliza clearly wasn¡¯t expecting a female guest in the vi.


    She paused for a while, smiled and asked, ¡°Good morning miss. What would you like to have for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have anything Edward is having.¡± Nelissa smiled politely in return.


    She wasn¡¯t picky unlike that rich, snobby Edward.


    When breakfast was almost done, Nelissa thought of waking Edward up; but wait, that went really badly before!


    She stopped in her tracks and decided that she was going to set the table ready for breakfast instead.


    Edward got up early that morning. He knew that Nelissained about his grouchy morning habits.


    He walked down the stairs and saw Nelissa setting up the table. She was very meticulous and particr, as if she was the mistress of the vi.


    Neilssa felt an ufortable gaze down her neck; she turned around and saw Edward!


    Well anyway, Edward joined the table and they had a pleasant breakfast together. An hourter, Edward sent Nelissa home.


    It was about ten in the morning when she reached her condominium. Jolene and the twins had already left hours ago.


    She stared at the cheque Edward gave her and rang Jolene up. She wanted to take the day off.


    At St. Richard Health Center, Nelissa arrived at Mary¡¯s ward. Zayden was there too.


    Zayden was in a fine suit. He stood by Mary¡¯s bedside with his arms crossed. He was expecting Nelissa.


    ¡°I know that you would show up today. Do you have the money?¡± Zayden immediately asked.


    Nelissa replied, ¡°From today onwards, I will take care of her. I hope that both you and Susan will leave us alone. You are just outsiders anyway.¡±


    ¡°Outsiders?¡± Zayden scoffed.


    At that time, the nurses were going to help Mary with some physiotherapy. They entered the ward and noticed themotion.


    ¡°Mr. Lowe, do we still need to massage the patient today?¡± they asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zayden remarked and brushed past Nelissa as he headed for the door.


    ¡°You, outside now,¡± he said sternly to Nelissa.


    The nurses were by Mary¡¯s side and Nelissa knew that she was in good hands. She left the ward with Zayden and went up to the top floor in the elevator.


    They were alone on the rooftop. The warm, inviting sun couldn¡¯t mask the cold, merciless re from Zayden.


    ¡°Where did you get the money from? Was it from Edward? I knew it! You were the woman that left with Edwardst night!¡± Zayden yelled out.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand for a night?! I have to say you really know how to oversell yourself,¡± Zayden continued.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyebrow twitched and she replied with a slight hint of suppressed rage, ¡°Mr. Lowe, please mind your words. You don¡¯t have a say to how I do things.¡±


    Zayden was appalled. ¡°Nelissa, did you think it was worth it to turn to Edward just to get back at me? I can give you whatever he gave too!¡±


    Zayden was extremely frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you are clear of the fact that once you apologize ande back to me, I will love you just like I did before,¡± he added.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Love her? Did forcing her to sign a bunch of contracts and documents count towards loving her?!


    Nelissa was unfazed. She red at Zayden with fury. ¡°You were the one that betrayed me, you were the one that forced me into this, you don¡¯t deserve to say that you love me!¡±


    Nelissa yelled uncontrobly, ¡°I fell in love with you before because I thought that you were somewhat capable! But now, you don¡¯t even measure up to Edward Hales one bit!¡±


    Zayden tucked his hands into his pockets. He took a deep breath, widened his eyes and remarked, ¡°Do you really think that you can seek eternal refuge in Edward?¡±


    Nelissa was puzzled. Zayden then added, ¡°Let me tell you, Edward and Sean are best friends. They have been close friends for as long as I can remember!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief!


    Zayden continued hurling his assaults, ¡°Edward will marry Sean¡¯s sister sooner orter, and if Edward finds out that you were the girl that Sean locked up, how would he react to that?¡±


    ¡°Where is Sean now?¡± Nelissa quickly asked. She didn¡¯t expect that Edward, Sophie and Sean had such a peculiar rtionship with each other.


    The Quest family were a very tolerant bunch in the past. Even though Nelissa was also part of the social elite in the city, Mary never allowed her to get tainted by the dirty politics and scheming of the circle.


    Hence, she never knew that Sean was such a scary and influential figure in Haleston City. Of course, she didn¡¯t know about Edward and Sean¡¯s friendship too.


    Zayden shook his head and answered, ¡°He is abroad now. That¡¯s why you have been so lucky now. But, it¡¯s just a matter of time before he finds you if you keep lurking around Edward.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. Back then, she only escaped captivity because Zayden infiltrated the Bailey family and rescued her.


    After that, she was sent overseas for protection and returned only a monthter.


    That was also the reason why Mary adopted Susan as Nelissa¡¯s doppelganger. That was the only thing they could do against the overwhelming might of the Bailey family!


    ¡°Do you think he still remembers me?¡± Nelissa was terrified of Sean.


    ¡°Did you know that after you left the country, Edward spent the entire month turning the city upside down to look for you?¡± Zayden then added, ¡°Sean isn¡¯t going to let you off the hook, so won¡¯t Edward!¡±

 Chapter 26 Did she need to pay with her life?

    Edward spent an entire month looking for her!


    And to make things worse, he was indeed good friends with Sean!


    To think they would spend the resources to look for her when she had already escaped!


    ¡°Why? Just because I saw that incestous affair Sean had with his sister?¡± Nelissa asked shakingly.


    She understood that theserge and powerful families had influence that rooted deep into every inch of the city. Just a slight misstep and one could be never heard from again.


    Nelissa knew about the affair between Sean and Anna, hence they would definitely try their best to cover up the matter.


    ¡°Anna disappeared,¡± Zayden uttered. ¡°After I helped you escape from the Bailey¡¯s, I think Anna also secretly followed us.¡±


    Zayden then continued, ¡°Come to think of it, she was engaged to Edward at that time and she was also Sean¡¯s precious baby sister.¡±


    Suddenly, Zayden shot her a menacing look and asked, ¡°Who do you think they would me for her sudden disappearance?¡±


    Nelissa understood the hint and she came to a haunting realization!


    She had one but fateful encounter with Anna before in the Bailey family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but when Sean asks for your name, please don¡¯t say anything or you will live to regret it.¡±


    Those were thest words Anna said to Nelissa.


    Nelissa at that moment knew that she was going to be a scapegoat!


    She didn¡¯t know Sean personally. The only reason Sean kidnapped her was because of Anna. He needed some leverage against Anna.


    If Sean med Nelissa for Anna¡¯s disappearance, she would be in deep trouble.


    And if Edward joined the fray, she was definitely doomed.


    ¡°Nelly, has Edward taken you yet?¡± Zayden suddenly grabbed Nelissa¡¯s arms and yanked down her shirt.


    Nelissa¡¯s fair and seductive shoulder was exposed at once. Zayden immediately kissed her neck, mes of envy glistening in his eyes as he spat, ¡°You two slept togetherst night, didn¡¯t you? Or much earlier?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp p was heard.


    Zayden froze with his head nted to the side. His left cheek was sizzling with humiliation.


    Nelissa then adjusted her shirt and barked, ¡°Do you feel defeated? The woman that you sought to protect ended up in another man¡¯s arms. Back when Mary was still around, you didn¡¯t dare do anything to me. But now, you have everything but me,¡± Nelissa mocked while panting, anger smoldering inside her.


    Zayden always thought of Nelissa as a pearl that he kept hidden away. It was his prized possession and no one could ever touch it.


    He red at her and roared, ¡°You better think through your choices and decide who you are going to submit to! It¡¯s either me or Edward.¡±


    ¡°I will still have people watching over Mary even if you want to take over her care,¡± Zaydenmented and left.


    Nelissa¡¯s face fell, her face contorted with worries. She knew that if Zayden really were to hurt them, she would have no ways to stop that demon in him.


    All of the contracts that she signed were with Zayden; she didn¡¯t know which ones of them were legally binding and which ones weren¡¯t.


    Especially the contract that stated Zayden had the sole rights to Nelissa¡¯s body. Every excruciating detail was written down and scorched her heart each time she recalled it.


    Nelissa thought that submitting to Edward would finally help her get rid of Zayden, but now things took a twist¡­


    Had she known that Sean and Edward were so close, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked for Edward¡¯s help. She would rather get married to Zayden instead.


    Oh how deep in trouble was her! God must be ying a game on her!


    Nelissa stayed in the hospital the entire day. She requested for Mary to switch to a different ward. She couldn¡¯t risk running into Edward since Mikaelson was on the same floor too.


    It¡¯d only bring unnecessary trouble to her if they bumped into each other.


    At night, Nelissa left the ward and ran into Penelope in the elevator.


    Both of them were stunned to meet each other. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the night at the hotel.


    ¡°Nelly, what are you doing here?¡± Penelope then nced across Nelissa¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Nelissa shook her head and answered.


    She hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°My rtive was admitted to the hospital and I¡¯m here to visit her.¡± She lied.


    Penelope nodded. She then politely asked, ¡°Which floor is she in? Maybe I can visit her too, bring her a fruit basket and¡­¡±


    Nelissa abruptly interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said that she can¡¯t have too many visitors.¡±


    Mary was also quite well known in the past; Nelissa couldn¡¯t risk Penelope recognizing her!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Penelope was taken aback by Nelissa¡¯s reaction. Maybe it was something serious and Nelissa did not wish for her to know it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and chat somewhere,¡± Penelope then suggested.


    There was a restaurant in the health center which was quite exquisite. Despite this, Penelope didn¡¯t really enjoy the food there. She was a rich, young mistress of the Hales family after all.


    ¡°I remember that you were really sick that time, were you okay?¡± Penelope asked.


    ¡°I was fine.¡± Nelissa suddenly recalled her intimate experience with Edward and her face turned pink.


    She didn¡¯t want to divulge any more information. Penelope was Edward¡¯s cousin! Any slip of the tongue would bring her disastrous consequences.


    Penelope then smiled and asked, ¡°How are things with you and Zayden?¡±


    ¡°Bad,¡± Nelissa replied, frowning.


    ¡°Wait, why? Are you still mad at him?¡± Penelope didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    That night, she personally handed Nelissa¡¯s room keys to Zayden. She was sure that they were going to have an intimate night together.


    That was why she left the country straight away the second day. She needed some time to herself, for a reason that only she could know.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t want to talk about Zayden anymore.


    ¡°Nelly, you still love him, right? You wouldn¡¯t have given birth to his kids if that wasn¡¯t true.¡±


    Penelope saw that Nelissa was keeping her lips sealed and thought of her sick rtive.


    She then continued asked, ¡°Is your rtive going to be fine? The medical bill here is a lot more expensive than usual. Can they afford it? And you¡­¡±


    Nelissa then suddenly chimed in, ¡°I borrowed three hundred thousand from Edward.¡±


    ¡°My uncle?¡± Penelope wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for help from Zayden? Nelly, what were you thinking?!¡± Penelope was freaking out.


    Nelissa knew that Penelope would react like that. She then answered, ¡°Zayden already has Susan by his side.¡±


    Penelope was obviously unhappy at Susan. Her face changed when Nelissa mentioned her name.


    For the past five years, Zayden had brought Susan to all the banquets and events in the city. Susan¡¯s angelic smile and mesmerizing elegance became the spotlight of every event.


    All the men were envious of Zayden and the women were jealous of Susan.


    ¡°Even so, Susan is nothingpared to you! You have his kids!¡± Penelope suddenly took out a cheque book from her bag.


    She wrote a cheque for three hundred thousand and handed it to Nelissa. ¡°Take this and return the money to Edward now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful and unreasonable he is! He might only be willing to loan you money for my sake. No one dares to loan money from him!¡± Penelope hurriedly exined.


    Nelissa looked at the cheque and asked, ¡°Can I really take your money?¡±


    ¡°Just hold on to it. You can pay me back slowly.¡± Three hundred thousand dors was nothing to Penelope.


    ¡°Or you can ask Zayden to help you too,¡± Penelope said at the end, albeit rather softly.


    ¡°Thank you, Penelope.¡± Nelissa totally ignored herst sentence and took the cheque. It was exactly what she needed!


    She couldn¡¯t possibly borrow from anyone to pay back Edward but Penelope was his niece. He couldn¡¯t possibly say no to her!


    After that, she would have one less favor to pay back to him. She would then need to find a solution to get rid of Edward before Sean came back to the country.


    The next day, Nelissa and a few senior partners of the Victory Group headed to the Hales Group for their next meeting.


    However, Edward had something going on and was absent from the meeting. The other members of the Hales group didn¡¯t dare make any decisions without Edward¡¯s approval so the project came to a standstill.


    After the meeting, Nelissa didn¡¯t go back to the office. Instead, she waited for Edward at the Hales Group.


    After some time, she finally saw Edward¡¯s car pulling into the car park.


    Nelissa then entered the elevator and made her way up to Edward¡¯s office. After a few minutes, she stepped out of the elevator while holding an envelope firmly in her hands.


    Sophie was there too that day. She was talking to Andrew outside the elevator.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Are you here for Edward?¡± Sophie smiled gently and asked.


    Nelissa reciprocated the smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking for Andrew.¡±


    Andrew was puzzled.


    ¡°Please help me pass this to Mr. Hales.¡± Nelissa then handed the envelope to Andrew.


    It was the cheque she got from Penelope.


    ¡°What is this? A love letter?¡± Sophie joked. She also started to wonder if Nelissa was Edward¡¯s type.


    ¡°Ourpany has a partnership going on with the Hales Group. It¡¯s just a letter of appreciation from my boss.¡± Nelissa made up a story on the spot. It had be very natural for her.


    She could tell that Sophie wasn¡¯t joking.


    Andrew received the envelope and replied, ¡°Alright, I will make sure Mr. Hales gets it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡± Nelissa fixed her eyes on Edward¡¯s office. She was scared that Edward would suddenly pop out. Hence, she quickly escaped into the elevator after handing Andrew the cheque.


    In the elevator, Nelissa took a nce at Sophie and realized something.


    Edward¡¯s fiancee was Anna and his current girlfriend was Sophie. This meant that Anna had been missing all this while!


    Nelissa wondered, if Anna really passed away, did she need to pay with her life too?

 Chapter 27 My legs are numb, I can’t get up

    In Edward¡¯s office, Sophie rested on the couch with a magazine in her hands. She also took the asional nce at the ever stunning Edward sitting in front of her.


    Edward was discussing some business matters with Andrew. Sophie on the other hand kept her eyes on the envelope from Nelissa on the table.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sophie then put down the magazine and asked, ¡°Edward, what are you going to be doing two days from now?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t respond. He dug his head deep into his work.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Mr. Hales¡¯ schedule for the week is already full,¡± Andrew instead replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Sophie smiled and responded. There was a trace of subtle disappointment in her eyes.


    She graced over to Edward¡¯s desk and reached for Nelissa¡¯s envelope.


    She noticed that the envelope was really thin; as a matter of fact, it seemed empty. Before she could pick it up, Edward grabbed her hand and stared at her.


    ¡°I hate people disturbing me when I¡¯m working. You are distracting me,¡± Edward reprimanded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the temple to pray for Anna? Get going already, that¡¯s the least you can do,¡± Edward added.


    Sophie was stunned. ¡°Alright, I will also pray for Mikaelson¡¯s speedy recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Edward let go of her hand and continued working.


    Andrew saw Sophie out of the office and into the elevator. Sophie took a look at her hands and there was a bright red mark around her wrist; Edward really grabbed her very strongly.


    After he finished his work, Edward opened Nelissa¡¯s envelope. There were two pieces of paper inside.


    One was a cheque for three hundred thousand dors and the other was just a simple thank-you note.


    Edward loved her handwriting. At that moment, Edward let out a sly smile. Andrew felt a slight chill in his shoulders and was worried for Nelissa.


    That wasn¡¯t a kind smile! What did Nelissa do this time?


    ¡°Tell me, am I too nice to her? She is the first woman to never thank me properly,¡± Edward nced at Andrew and said. He subsequently dropped the cheque on the ground and stomped on it.


    ¡°Thank you Master Hales for the help. Here is the money I owe you. We are even now.¡±


    Those were the words written on the note.


    Andrew didn¡¯t know how to respond. Edward had never been that nice to a girl before; Nelissa was really the first one!


    It was sunny and bright in the morning but the weather changed drastically over the course of a few hours.


    Nelissa was on her way back to the Quest family. She knew that Zayden was a workaholic and would probably still be in his office at this hour.


    She wanted to go back and take some stuff; all the contracts that Zayden forced her to sigh.


    Maybe they were still in that safe in his bedroom! Hopefully the password was unchanged.


    She held a tiny umbre and braved the storm. The umbre seemed like it would be torn away at any moment as Nelissa struggled her way to make it up the steps of the vi.


    She stood at the door and paused; Nelissa had the keys but the locks were probably changed long ago.


    This home of hers had been invaded and conquered by someone else.


    Ding-dong!


    Nelissa rang the doorbell multiple times before someone finally came to the door.


    Nelissa assumed when either the maids or the butler opened the door, she could make up any excuse to enter. She could say that she was Zayden¡¯s newly hired secretary and was home to collect some documents.


    To her surprise, it was Susan that came to the door.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t expecting that; she had totally forgotten about her.


    Susan was really living thevish mistress life; she didn¡¯t need to work. All she did was to stay home all day doing nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Susan asked while she yed with her hair cockily.


    Nelissa replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to collect some of Mary¡¯s stuff. Her clothes and the photo of us by her bedside.¡±


    Susan looked at Nelissa with disdain. They were both in a white dress that day.


    Susan casually said, ¡°Dear, do you think I would let you enter?¡±


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t fazed. She calmly responded, ¡°This was originally my home. It doesn¡¯t belong to me now but you don¡¯t have a say in it. Zayden is the owner now.¡±


    Nelissa added, ¡°I noticed that you have been really fond of taking my thingstely. But I don¡¯t me you. It must have been hard being my doppelganger for so many years.¡±


    BANG! Susan mmed the door and stepped out of the vi.


    Susan walked onto the grass in the rain and gave Nelissa a pitiful look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the keys. Both of us are locked out here now. Let¡¯s wait for Zayden toe back and see what he says.¡±


    Nelissa knew what she was plotting; such an evil woman.


    Suddenly, Susan dropped to her knees in front of Nelissa. Her knees sank into the muddy ground and stained her white dress.


    Nelissa just stood there and shook her head at Susan¡¯s disy.


    ¡°Nelissa, I don¡¯t think you are here just for the clothes, right? You want to take the photo and announce to the world who you really are. Then you are going to get rid of me,¡± Susan hissed with a sulk on her face.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about how Zayden felt? After he took over thepany, he struggled for a long time to revitalite thepany.¡±


    Susan began tearing up and continued, ¡°I can help him boost thepany¡¯s performance on the stock market. Are you really going to make all his efforts go down the drain?¡±


    Nelissa looked at Susan. The rain grew heavier and Nelissa couldn¡¯t differentiate between the tears and the raindrops flowing down Susan¡¯s face.


    ¡°In the end, you are just scared of me. You cannot allow me to take away your identity,¡± Susan mocked.


    Nelissa responded with silence.


    At that moment, Zayden¡¯s car pulled up the driveway. The chauffeur opened the door for Zayden and sheltered him with a ck umbre.


    Zayden saw Susan on her knees in front of Nelissa.


    ¡°Susan, where is your umbre?¡± Zayden asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging Nelissa!¡± Susan fixated her eyes on Nelissa.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zayden asked. He was still rtively calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to collect my mother¡¯s clothes and the photo we took together,¡± Nelissa answered. The chauffeur was rushing to shelter Susan from the rain.


    Zayden closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was suppressing the anger he felt. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to bring the things over tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa gave a downcast look and said, ¡°Can I not even step foot into my own home?¡±


    ¡°Nelissa!¡± Zayden roared. He was very disappointed at Nelissa. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are trying to do! Drop the act! You are never stepping foot into that house!¡±


    It was apparent that both of them were guarded against each other.


    Nelissa deliberately chose a time when Zayden would be at the office; Zayden intentionally returned home from the office early.


    They were once so madly in love. Only lovers could share such intimacy and knowledge about one another.


    Nelissa nced at Susan and remarked, ¡°Help her up and get her some soup in the house. Even I feel sorry for her.¡±


    Nelissa turned and walked away in the rain. Her umbre helped in shielding the loneliness and depressive figure of Nelissa.


    Zayden hesitated to call out her name; he wanted to give her a ride but he knew that Nelissa would refuse.


    In the Quest family, the maids prepared some hot towels for Zayden and Susan. Susan was drenched; she might get sick.


    ¡°Zayden, did I overdo it just now?¡± Susan asked weakly.


    ¡°You know fully well what you did! Don¡¯t ask me stupid questions!¡± Zayden tossed the towel on the ground and strode up the stairs. He didn¡¯t even turn to look at Susan.


    Nelissa walked slowly in the rain. She focused all her energy on enduring the cold, harsh wind and rain sshing on her face.


    She didn¡¯t notice a car nearby watching her.


    After some time, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Her face was hurting from the cold. The constant beating of the raindrops were like ps reminding her of the cruelty of reality.


    Her home, the man she used to love; they were all taken away by another woman.


    She was exhausted. She squatted down as a puddle of muddy water formed around her feet.  Her feet were aching and sore from walking. The t-heeled slippers weren¡¯t much help either.


    The car from earlier stopped not far from Nelissa.


    Edward got down as Andrew held an umbre beside him. They sauntered towards Nelissa.


    Nelissa squatted there until a pair of leather shoes entered her sight.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you lost?¡± There was wrath folded within Edward¡¯s voice.


    Nelissa mustered her strength and raised her head. Edward stood there like the Colossus of Rhodes, magnificent and glorious.


    His presence felt more overwhelming than the heavy rain itself.


    Nelissa was frightened. She knew that she had to reap Edward¡¯s fury. The thought of that made her lose her grip on her umbre as it tumbled away.


    The heavy raindrops were like bullets as they mercilessly pounded onto Nelissa.


    Edward quickly took the umbre from Andrew and held it over Nelissa. He said strongly, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    ¡°My leg is numb, I can¡¯t get up¡­¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t want to get up; she didn¡¯t want to know what Edward would do to her.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and seemed to rx a bit. He passed Andrew the umbre and bent down to lift Nelissa in his arms.


    Nelissa then gently wrapped her hands around Edward. She could smell the fragrance of his cologne, which was miles better than the stench of mud and rain.


    ¡°You are the first woman that ever dared to coquet with me even aftermitting a mistake.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know if that was apliment but before she knew it, Edward had already carried her into the car.

 Chapter 28 A meaningful, passionate encounter

    The air-conditioning was spewing cold air roughly in the car. Nelissa was drenched and she curled like a shrimp as she tried to stay warm.


    Her face was pale and her lips were blood red; she looked like a vampire.


    Edward wrapped his arms around the trembling Nelissa; she seemed like she was going to vibrate her teeth off.


    He instructed Andrew, ¡°Turn on the heater.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Hales.¡± Andrew switched off the air-conditioning. It was actually getting quite warm as summer was approaching.


    The car gradually became warmer as Nelissa¡¯s face regained their color.


    Edward then removed his coat and enveloped it around Nelissa. As he did, Edward realized that he could see Nelissa¡¯s body through the soaked, transparent white dress.


    He whipped out his handkerchief and started to dry Nelissa¡¯s face and arms. Edward was surprisingly gentle although throughout the process he held down Nelissa¡¯s arms to prevent her from resisting.


    ¡°You got yourself soaked even with an umbre. Don¡¯t you know how to use an umbre?¡± Edward teased her. ¡°Do you need me to assign someone to carry umbres for you?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head; it was simultaneous with her trembling. She didn¡¯t know if Edward was toying with her or was really furious with her.


    Fear of the unknown was really perplexing.


    ¡°Normally, people would stay at the office or at home during such weather. Did you have something you absolutely need from Zayden? Didn¡¯t you know that the hurricane was forecasted today?¡± Edward continued rubbing her hands, cheeks and eventually her neck.


    A stray raindrop escaped Edward and began flowing down Nelissa¡¯s cheek, neck and beelined straight for her cleavage¡­


    Edward seemed drawn in by that raindrop as he tried to flick Nelissa¡¯s cor to reveal more of her skin¡­


    Nelissa had not caught on to what Edward was doing. She was still panicking, devising a way to exin her current situation.


    When suddenly, she screamed and grabbed Edward¡¯s invasive hands. She shrieked, ¡°I can handle myself!¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± Edward stuck a finger to her lips and dove in for a kiss. Nelissa rxed as if the kiss was like an injection of diazepam.


    ¡°Calm down, you¡¯ll have your chance,¡± Edward whispered behind her ear.


    Nelissa took his words to heart and held her breath. Was he mad? He should be! She had just dumped him and crawled back to Zayden.


    Nelissa was petrified by Edward¡¯s gaze. She stood there like amp awaiting ughter; Edward dried her moist skin with his handkerchief while still asionally rubbing her sensually through the thin film of cloth.


    The air within the car grew hotter and hotter; was it the heater? Or was it her lust brewing to match Edward¡¯s desires?


    They reached Edward¡¯s vi and the rain was still pouring. It didn¡¯t seem like it was going to clear out anytime soon.


    Edward carried Nelissa down the car in his arms and Andrew left soon after that.


    It was just six in the evening but the entire house was pitch-ck. The roaring thunder and asional astray shes of lightning plunged the house into the setting of a horror movie.


    Nelissa was in Edward¡¯s arms as she shivered with fear. Edward ambled into the living room. His shoulders were titanic and his arms were ginormous. Nelissa leaned against his chest and they felt like stone tablets.


    Edward brushed past the couch and ascended the stairs. Nelissa grew anxious; they were heading for the bedroom.


    Nelissa began to exin, ¡°I¡­ I got the money from Penelope and she said that it wasn¡¯t wise for me to owe you money. That¡¯s why she gave me the money¡­ It wasn¡¯t Zayden¡¯s money.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. They reached the bedroom and suddenly, ¡°Bam!¡± He kicked the door wide open.


    He felt Nelissa¡¯s heart pounding against his own as he growled back, ¡°Only now you are exining to me? What did you do earlier today? Did you intend to end our rtionship with just a scribbled note?¡±


    He brought Nelissa¡¯s head closer and red into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t recall my favors being so cheap.¡±


    Edward then mmed the door with a sidekick and locked the door. Nelissa was then thrown onto therge bed!


    Edward¡¯s coat was still wrapped around Nelissa before it slipped down. Her fair shoulders were exposed and the damp dress perfectly disyed her curvaceous body.


    Nelissa sat on the bed as she tried to crawl backwards to escape the primal urges of Edward.


    Nelissa tried to exin herself further, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Your girlfriend was outside your office when I got there so I passed the envelope to Andrew and¡­ Ahh!¡±


    Edward pressed against Nelissa as he grabbed her hands and submitted her in a starfish position.


    He creeped up on Nelissa until they were practically breathing each other¡¯s breath.


    Edward then uttered, ¡°I love listening to every word thates out of your little mouth. But what did you do? You abandoned me when you got me charmed.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, this is the most severe humiliation to a man you can evermit,¡± Edward said as his legs slid between Nelissa¡¯s.


    ¡°The only way I can regain my dignity is by taking your body. If you think you can just get rid of me and run back to Zayden, you¡¯ll need to get my permission first!¡± Edward asserted and spread Nelissa¡¯s legs wide open.


    He then reached for Nelissa¡¯s dress. He tore a hole in Nelissa¡¯s dress and attacked her corbone with his lips.


    At that moment, the entire room transformed into a mating cavern for lions in heat!


    Nelissa was shocked. She was nowhere as strong as Edward.


    Even though they had shared two intimate moments together, this was the first time that Edward had used force. She didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She wailed out, ¡°I¡¯ll exin, Edward! Can you please let me exin myself? I only wanted to get back some photos I took with him. That¡¯s it! That¡¯s all! Nothing else!¡±


    Nelissa flipped her head left and right to avoid Edward¡¯s kiss. Edward got annoyed and grabbed her cheeks to set it in ce.


    Her eyes were teary and her face was blushing red. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was turned-on or crying.


    ¡°You were the one that came pleading to me and you are also the one that wanted to get rid of me. You dare to cry now?¡± Edward frowned.


    He rubbed away her tears and got even more irked. ¡°What did I tell you before?¡±


    ¡°I am a very possessive man. Why didn¡¯t you juste clean and tell me that you were going to look for Zayden?¡± Edward reprimanded her.


    ¡°You disobeyed me and got caught. Now you are here, crying and begging for forgiveness, do you think that it will be that easy?¡± Edward added as he bit Nelissa¡¯s earlobes.


    Nelissa waspletely helpless; the remnants of her resistance were sapped dry.


    She never intended to plead to him; however she did indeed want to get rid of him. But that was a long shot; she only wanted to pay back the money to him.


    Edward gazed at Nelissa passionately and slowly enveloped her lips with his own. He sucked on her lips and whispered, ¡°Do you know what I want now? I want you, I need you. I will make you submit to me and me alone. You are going to bear me a child.¡±


    Nelissa was shaken by the word. She stared at Edward in disbelief.


    ¡°You.. jerk! I already have two kids! I can¡¯t afford another child. Do you have any idea how much it costs to raise a child?¡± Nelissa screamed out.


    ¡°I have already paid back the money I owe you. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?! You know full well that I would never evene to you if I had a choice!¡± Nelissashed out.


    ¡°What more do you want from me? A rtionship? I don¡¯t deserve it. You have so many girls around you at all times. I already have two kids,¡± Nelissa exploded.


    ¡°You have already taken my body. I have nothing more to offer you.¡± Nelissa slowly calmed down.


    She expected Edward to get more enraged and subject her to more torture.


    However, she had already paid back the money she owed him. If he was really going to force his way on the bed, that was going to be thest and only time!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to appear in front of me again.¡± Edward finally broke the silence with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa met with Edward¡¯s eyes.


    His eyes were exploding with passion like fireworks; there were also traces of anxiousness hidden within his eyes. It was the first meaningful, passionate encounter they ever shared albeit for a brief moment.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Nelly, don¡¯t do it again.¡± Edward gently kissed Nelissa on the lips.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart began to fluster. She couldn¡¯t think straight as she weed his kiss with open lips.


    He called her Nelly. How did he know that nickname? Did Penelope tell him about that?


    Their lips parted as a string of saliva formed between them.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. To her surprise, Edward got up and picked up his coat.


    ¡°You have been drenched. Go take a hot shower before you catch a cold. I don¡¯t have any experience taking care of sick people,¡± he said before he reached for the door.


    ¡°By the way, spend the night here. The rain isn¡¯t stopping anytime soon and it¡¯s not safe to drive either.¡± He then left the room.


    Nelissa nodded aggressively. At that point, anything was better than being forced into bed with him.


    She didn¡¯t dare to anger him anymore. Twice was more than enough!


    As the door closed, Nelissa finally rxed herself.


    She sat on the bed and recalled what Edward said a while ago.


    ¡°Nelly, don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Don¡¯t do it again? Did he mean she wouldn¡¯t have to meet him again? Was he going to let her go?

 Chapter 29 Love At First Sight

    The study was dim and the rumbling clouds outside roared as a thunderbolt shed across the sky.


    Edward ced his phone on the desk and poured himself a cup of coffee. He then sat down on the chair with his legs crossed as he lost himself into the melody of the rain.


    He loved this kind of weather.


    Mikaelson, Edward¡¯s grandfather named him Edward with the hopes of him emting some of the famous british kings in history.


    Mikaelson hoped that Edward would one day be revered and respected everywhere. He believed that Edward was destined for great things.


    Come to think of it, Edward had only ever genuinely fallen in love once. And it was love at first sight. Edward remembered it like it was the day before.


    It was the day of Anna¡¯s birthday banquet. He had just rushed back from abroad and he was exhausted. He still recalled how hey in the car just to get some shut-eye before going to the party.


    His car window was slightly rolled down and he could barely hear it; the sound of a young girl making a fuss. He got up and peered towards the source of that sound.


    There she was, a young girl standing not far from the car. She was on the phoneining to someone that her skirt was way too short.


    Edward¡¯s gaze froze. The young girl tried her very best to pull down the skirt to cover more of her thighs but she wasn¡¯t aware that Edward was stalking her from a distance.


    Edward on the other hand was incited even more. He was driven by his primal urges that he shouldn¡¯t harbor towards such a young, innocent girl.


    He got out of the car and proceeded to stride towards her.


    What was her name? Was she avable? Which family was she from? Edward had to know.


    The young girl suddenly hung up the phone, got into a car and left before Edward could speak with her.


    That night, Edward searched for her. He even asked Sean and Anna about that mystery girl but they had no clue about her.


    There were a lot of people that night. Guests from every social ss were invited. People near and far were present with hopes ofnding themselves a rich partner.


    Maybe, that mystery girl was one of those people.


    Edward was frustrated. For such a brief moment, that girl had left an unforgettable mark on him.


    There were things in life that seemed more appealing when restricted, just like the apple in the garden of Eden.


    Even if Edward did find her in the end, what would he do then? She looked so young. Was he supposed to kidnap her and lock her in his basement?


    In the end, Edward gave up.


    After that, he got engaged to Anna for the sake of the alliance between their two families.


    At some point, Edward found out about the incestous rtionship Anna had with her brother. He decided to leave the country for some peace and quiet whilst Anna settled the problem on her end.


    s, when he came back, Anna had gone missing!


    He tried searching for her for an entire month but it was for naught.


    After that, Edward fatefully ran into that mystery girl again, albeit in a photo.


    His niece, Penelope showed him a picture of all the girls in her ss.


    Edward¡¯s eyes widened as his eyes fixed on a girl standing on the edge of the group in the photo.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Edward asked Penelope.


    It was only then Edward found out that her name was Nelissa and everyone called her Nelly. She had juste back from abroad and was still in highschool.


    That forbidden desire that Edward had stashed away broke free once more.


    He went to Penelope¡¯s highschool one day and he finally met her. She was very petite and shy but she was holding the hands of another guy as they walked away. ording to Penelope, that was her boyfriend, Zayden.


    Edward was a very prideful man. He would never do anything that would hurt his image; hence, he began to bury those feelings deeper and deeper within him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, a sh of lightning struck down the tree outside the window and Edward was jolted back to his senses.


    His phone was vibrating on the desk; it was Sean.


    In a dark room somewhere, Sean was curled up in his bed with the blinds covering every window in the room. It was pouring cats and dogs at his ce too.


    ¡°Did Anna call you?¡± Sean would call Edward and ask this question every single time there was a thunderstorm. And the answer was always no.


    ¡°You have no idea how scared she was of lightning,¡± Seany in the bed still shivering and uttered.


    Edward stared out the window and said, ¡°Both you and Anna would call me when there is a thunderstorm. Have you forgotten that we are still on bad terms?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have grown used to it.¡± Sean then ced a pillow against the headrest andy down.


    ¡°I still regret not keeping an eye over that girl. Right before Anna disappeared, she spoke to that girl. Not long after, both of them ran away and went missing. I¡¯m pretty sure that girl coerced Anna into running away with her.¡± Sean sighed.


    After that, the two girls were never seen again.


    ¡°What are you going to do after you find her?¡± Edward asked.


    Sean knew who he was referring too, after all they were best buds.


    ¡°That girl¡­ she looks like Anna.¡± Sean crumpled his mind as he tried to recall that angelic face.


    ¡°Edward, we are not the same. Didn¡¯t you fall in love with a girl too? But you suppress your feelings for her instead of pursuing her. If it were me, I would definitely try and have her all to myself.¡±


    Edward then replied, ¡°And you wonder why Anna ran away.¡±


    Sean was silent for a while and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to force her into making decisions. She is a prideful, stubborn girl and my insistence would only make things worse. But I believe that she woulde home one day, so I have to be out of the country when that happens.¡±


    Sean then added sternly, ¡°Edward, you have to promise me that you will watch over here when she goes back home.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sophie mentioned that you have the hots for another girl recently, who is she?¡± Sean continued asking.


    ¡°The girl I was searching for.¡± Edward suddenly thought of Nelissa and swirled the coffee in his hands yfully.


    ¡°Congrats, you finally found her. What do you n on doing with her?¡± Sean knew that Edward had his eyes on this girl for many years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have her tightly in my hands.¡± Edward smiled and took a sip of the coffee. He was excited and passionate. He had waited so long for this!


    Edward had held back so many times but she had aroused him time and time again.


    Edward decided that it was time to strike. He was going to take Nelissa! Nothing she did was going to stop him.


    ¡°Alright, do whatever you want. You have my support. As for the Baileys, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be going back anytime soon. I am going to wait for Anna,¡± Sean and Edward were at odds ever since Anna¡¯s disappearance.


    But it was all just for show because these two men were cunning and sly.


    At that time, Nelissa was taking a hot shower in the bathroom. The rain was still pouring and she couldn¡¯t hear anything outside the bathroom.


    She was worried that Edward would creep up on her and barge into the bathroom. After the shower, Nelissa wrapped a bathrobe around her body and trod out of the bathroom.


    The dress she was wearing earlier waspletely torn to shreds; she couldn¡¯t possibly wear that anymore.


    She sat down on the bed and realized there wasn¡¯t a fresh change of clothes as usual. That meant that Edward didn¡¯te into the room like before.


    Thank God! Hopefully everything with Edward blew over as soon as possible.


    Nelissa recalled what she said. She was extremely clear and firm in what she meant; Edward should get the hint by now.


    She was going to leave first thing the next day. But she couldn¡¯t possibly leave naked¡­


    Nelissa nced at the clock. It was barely past seven o¡¯clock. Was Eliza still here?


    Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t see Eliza on the way up the stairs earlier.


    Nelissa decided to call Jolene. She could just tell her that she was stranded by the hurricane and couldn¡¯t make it home.


    In fact, she was trapped by the man-made disaster; that was Edward!


    The hurricane warning went off in the twins¡¯ school and they let everyone go home early. Jolene went and fetched them.


    ¡°Where are you? Do you need me toe pick you up?¡± Jolene asked with concern.


    Nelissa almost freaked out. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Jolene know that she was at Edward¡¯s! She would definitely make a fuss about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s pouring outside and it isn¡¯t safe for you. I¡¯ll spend the night at a friend¡¯s ce and go back when everything blows over.¡± Nelissa hurriedly stopped Jolene.


    ¡°Is your friend a guy or a girl?¡± Jolene suddenly shed a thought. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Edward?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just a new friend I made.¡± Nelissa could lie without batting an eyelid now.


    Jolene was sceptical but she hung up in the end. After that, Nelissay back in the hugefy bed and buried herself in the sheets. It had been a long day and she was exhausted.


    She closed her eyes as she drifted asleep with the hypnotic sound of rainfall.


    Three hourster, Nelissa woke up groggily to the sound of her ringtone. She began scouring the bed for her phone but suddenly, she grabbed something warm!


    It was a man¡¯s hand.


    Nelissa was startled and immediately woke up. She squinted her eyes to get a close look at her surroundings when she saw Edward sitting by her bed with her phone in his hand.


    The phone was ringing and the caller ID was ¡®My Love¡¯. Edward quickly answered the call.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Edward held the phone at his ear while he stared at Nelissa with his prating gaze.


    Silence¡­


    Suddenly, Noelle put down the phone and began screaming for Jolene, ¡°Oh, big news! Mommy has a boyfriend!¡±


    Edward was amused. He didn¡¯t expect such a jolly and naive voice from the other end of the phone.


    He passed the phone back to Nelissa and said, ¡°Your daughter is very smart. She knows that you have a boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 30 You have a sick and perverted mind

    That boyfriend was definitely referring to Edward.


    Nelissa red at Edward and quickly grabbed her phone.


    However, it was Jolene on the other end. ¡°Hello? Who are you? Why is my friend¡¯s phone with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Nelissa¡¯s worst fears hade true.


    Jolene paused and began her series of questions. ¡°Nelly! What did you do? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at a female friend¡¯s home? Who is that man by your side? Tell me now!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Nelissa was distraught. She looked up and saw Edward walk towards the light switch.


    With a flicker, the entire room was illuminated and Nelissa was almost blinded. At that moment, Edward seemed to be an angel descended from heaven to grace her presence.


    ¡°He is my friend¡¯s husband,¡± Nelissa responded.


    Edward was surprised at her reply and he seemed pissed. He scowled at Nelissa.


    Nelisas looked away and avoided his gaze. She convinced Jolene with another round of exnation before she talked to the twins.


    The twins missed their mommy and they wanted her to read them a bedtime story.


    Nelissa was ridden with guilt. Normally, she would be at home with the twins at this hour.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the hurricane and Edward, she would be home by now¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you two a story.¡±


    Nelissa began narrating one of the best stories she knew. Edward on the other hand sat down by her side and listened to her tell the story.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t really invested; she began losing track of the narrative but thankfully, the twins fell asleep when she was halfway through.


    After that, Nelissa spoke to Jolene again before hanging up.


    She really missed the twins.


    Edward slowly approached her. Nelissa was still engrossed in the memories of the twins; her lips subconsciously curled upwards.


    Edward then remarked, ¡°I¡¯m thirty four and single. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s husband. However if you really insist, I can be your husband.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned scarlett when she heard that. How could he say something as bold as that!


    ¡°How could you simply take and answer my phone like that? Did you know the traumatic effects you could impose on my kids? They might think their mommy is abandoning them!¡± Nelissa was clearly upset.


    Edward responded with silence. He was a little annoyed too.


    ¡°Your phone almost vibrated itself off the table before you woke up. You should thank me,¡± Edwardmented.


    Nelissa checked the logs on her phone; the twins had called her three times but she was such a heavy sleeper.


    ¡°You should have just woken me up,¡± she replied.


    Edward shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    He then ran his fingers down the seams of the bathrobe Nelissa was wearing and stopped at her bosoms. The belt holding the robe together had loosened and Nelissa¡¯s entire naked body could be seen.


    ¡°Are you going to change? I do not mind it if you don¡¯t. I love this outfit,¡± Edward teased.


    Edward¡¯s eyes then began to slide down Nelissa¡¯s neck.


    Nelissa immediately pulled the robe together and covered her body anxiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fresh change of clothes there. Come downter when you are done.¡± Edward then left the room.


    Nelissa picked up the dress. It was a white, sleeveless dress.


    She put it on and it was way shorter than she thought. It barely reached her knees and covered her thighs.


    Nelissa hesitated. However, she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t possibly go down there in a bathrobe. This was better than nothing.


    Edward was in the living room watching the news when Nelissa came down. She went to the usual ce to get a pair of slippers but to her surprise, there was a pair of female slippers there.


    Edward turned to look at Nelissa. His eyes froze at the sight of a beautiful princess in a white dress.


    He got up and ambled towards Nelissa. She noticed him from the corner of her eye and shot him a look.


    However, that backfired on Nelissa. Edward only took that look as a sign of feminine charm.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Never seen a pair of slippers before?¡± Edward sneered.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond; she slowly slipped on the slippers, careful not to identally reveal too much of her lingerie.


    Nelissa then pressed down the edges of the dress andined, ¡°This dress is way too short for me.¡±


    Edward took her words into consideration. It was definitely too short and way too sexy.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can only wear it in front of me,¡± Edward added.


    At that moment, Nelissa wanted to just open the front door and jolt out.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go make dinner, ¡°Edwardmanded. He seemed unsympathetic when it came to bossing people around.


    Nelissa was vexed. He always asked her to do that!


    ¡°I¡¯ll only get hungrier when you look at me like that,¡± he smiled and ridiculed Nelissa.


    Nelissa¡¯s face hadn¡¯t even recovered from earlier when it dyed red like a cherry again.


    ¡°Eliza went home early today. I don¡¯t think there is anything left in the fridge. Just make me a bowl of spaghetti and bring it upstairs,¡± Edward instructed then went up the stairs.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After some time in the kitchen, Nelissa carried a piping bowl of food up to the study.


    She ced the bowl on the desk and watched as Edward ate.


    There was an elegance to rich, wealthy people that couldn¡¯t be emted. It was subtle and hard to ignore.


    ¡°It tastes great,¡± Edward wiped his mouth with a napkin and said.


    Edward seemed happy, or so Nelissa thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow after the rain stops. If you will excuse me, I want¡­¡± Nelissa then decided to capitalize on that opportunity.


    ¡°Want to settle the score with me and go our separate ways?¡± Edward finished Nelissa¡¯s sentence.


    He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Nelissa, we are not done yet. I have forgiven you but I¡¯m not through with you yet.¡±


    ¡°Besides, do you really think you can keep avoiding me in Haleston City? There is a legally binding contract between the Haleston Group and yourpany. You have toe meet me every day until the project isplete,¡± Edward said sternly.


    ¡°Or would you prefer to breach the contract and pay the hefty sum ofpensation? I have a fleet ofwyers at the ready, you don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± That almost sounded like Edward was threatening her.


    ¡°In the end, you have only one choice; submit to me and all your troubles will be washed away.¡± Edwardid back on his chair.


    Simply put, Edward was implying one thing.


    If Nelissa did not submit to him, there was only one end for her; total damnation.


    Nelissa looked at Edward with hostility and replied, ¡°Master Hales, I realized that you have a really sick and perverted mind. Do you mind if I ask you something?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Edward squinted his eyes slightly, vexation palpable in between his brows. He then extended his hand, signalling her to go ahead.


    ¡°Do you really like single mothers that much? Or do you really like taking care of another man¡¯s children? I¡¯m just saying, it would be probably better to have a woman that voluntarily throws herself at you, right?¡±


    Edward nced at Nelissa, evidently irked. She was particrly harsh and sharp with her words when backed into a corner.


    Her fighting spirit embodied itself and that stimted Edward the most.


    ¡°I gave you chances, Nelissa. You didn¡¯t take it,¡± Edward calmly uttered.


    ¡°So it¡¯s my fault?¡± Nelissa wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°Yes, it is. It¡¯s your fault that I was so charmed by you. How could I possibly let you go free when that happened?¡± Edward was serious.


    Nelissa thought that Edward was probably just tired and wasn¡¯t thinking straight. But then she saw the cup of coffee on the desk.


    His eyes were full of vigor and determination. He didn¡¯t seem spent at all.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. She cleared the table and headed for the door.


    All this time, she felt an invasive gaze overwhelming her from behind. It only stopped when she finally mmed the door behind her.


    Nelissa began doing the dishes in the sink.


    Everything Edward said began reying itself in her mind. She was terrified of what was toe.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was Edward, Sean or Zayden. Anyone of them could easily crush her.


    Nelissa sat down on the couch and turned on the television. But she didn¡¯t pay attention to whatever that was going on the screen.


    Her mind wandered off¡­


    Maybe she had totally exhausted all her luck in her earlier years and this was just the bad luck catching up?


    Edward came down to get a ss of water. It waste at night and Nelissa had fallen asleep on the couch.


    Edward switched off the television and carried Nelissa up the stairs. She rested her headfortably against his chest the entire time.


    This Nelissa was totally different from the one before. That Nelissa was crude and impatient but this one was docile and feminine.


    As he walked up the stairs, Edward felt that Nelissa had woken up. However, she kept her eyes closed.


    Edward carried her into his room and wanted to ce her on his bed. But Nelissa tensed up and grabbed his wrist; she was resisting!


    Edward kissed Nelissa on the forehead and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    He then tucked her to bed and left the room.


    Nelissa slowly opened her eyes in the dark, confused and puzzled.


    This man was aplete gentleman and beast!

 Chapter 31 He can’t be that heartless

    The next morning, the door to the bedroom slowly creaked open.


    Nelissa was still wrapped in thefortable nket and she stretched herself after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    She opened her eyes groggily and noticed Edward standing by the wardrobe, undressing himself.


    Nelissa stared in awe as Edward¡¯s muscr back moved in tandem with his movement. His broad shoulders were firm and strong.


    Nelissa turned away hurriedly and peered out the window.  The blinds were drawn and the room was dim.


    ¡°Is it still raining?¡± Nelissa said with a raspy voice.


    ¡°No, it stopped at about five o¡¯clock.¡± Edward then turned around andy onto the bed, topless.


    Nelissa was shocked and she immediately got off the bed. She didn¡¯t know what Edward was going to do; she was not waiting to find out!


    She tiptoed her way to the windows and pulled up the blinds.


    The sky was still dark and it looked like it was going to rain again.


    ¡°Let the blinds down,¡± Edward flipped to the side and said. He seemed like a charming vampire repulsed by the sun.


    ¡°I was up all night. My eyes need some rest, so keep the room dark.¡± Edward then closed his eyes and crossed his arms behind his head.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nelissa let the blinds down again and the whole room descended into darkness once more.


    Edward suddenlymanded, ¡°Eliza isn¡¯ting over today. I told her to stay home because of the terrible weather. My assistant will be here to pick you upter.¡±


    He then took a deep breath and added, ¡°Have something to bite before you leave, okay? I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Go wash up. There¡¯s a new change of clothes for you on the couch.¡± Edward then dug his face into his pillow and turned his back against Nelissa.


    Nelissa picked up the dress on the couch and realized that this dress was way longer than the one he had made her wear.


    She entered the bathroom and locked the door behind her.


    Nelissa changed into the long dress after washing up.


    Nelissa exited the bathroom and snuck out. Edward seemed to be sound asleep. She prowled her way towards the door silently, fearing that she would wake the dormant beast.


    Making her way to the kitchen downstairs, Nelissa got herself a bottle of purified drinking water.


    After twenty minutes, Edward¡¯s assistant, Andrew showed up with loads of food. He came in straight because he knew the password to the house too.


    Andrew paused when he saw Nelissa on the couch in the living room. She was watching the weather forecast when she suddenly turned towards him. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Andrew was stunned for a moment and he replied, ¡°Good morning, Miss Nelissa.¡±


    He then began unpacking the food he brought at the dining table.


    There were a plethora of dishes avable.


    Nelissa finished watching the forecast and then sat down to have breakfast.


    ¡°Is Master Hale awake?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°He is still sleeping. I don¡¯t think he wants to be disturbed,¡± Nelissa reminded Andrew kindly.


    Andrew had been working with Edward for years and he was familiar with his temper.


    What baffled him was that Nelissa seemed to be fine. Edward was clearly pissed off by Nelissa the day before, but he didn¡¯t do anything to her at all.


    Nelissa finished eating and packed the leftovers into the fridge.


    After that, she left the vi in Andrew¡¯s car. She instructed him to drop her off a distance away from the office; she wanted to avoid any gossip from her colleagues.


    After all, the entire office could tell that  that she had a rather peculiar rtionship with Edward.


    And worse, they were beginning to suspect that she was two-timing him with another guy from Southville City.


    It was a terrible usation to be pinned on her!


    Nelissa had just ced her things down at her spot when Jolene called her into her office.


    Sigh, it seemed that Jolene was going to interrogate her again.


    ¡°Nelly, do you really take me for a fool? I know all of your friends and none of them are married!¡± Jolene reprimanded Nelissa.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll introduce you to her some other time.¡± Nelissa tried to brush off the topic and added, ¡°Could we just leave it at this? I still have clients to meet today.¡±


    Nelissa was broke. She had to look for a side hustle quick!


    Edward woke upter in the afternoon in a daze as he ran his fingers through his hair seductively.


    He got off the bed steadily and went into the bathroom. Suddenly, something seemed to catch his eye.


    It was the dress that Nelissa had left behind.


    Edward picked up the dress and he could smell Nelissa¡¯s subtle fragrance emanating from it. The scent perfumed his nostrils as his entire body began to tremble.


    He took another strong sniff before putting it down and going into the shower.


    After an hour, Edward walked out of the shower with dripping hair. He couldn¡¯t seem to shake Nelissa¡¯s face out of his mind.


    She had slept in his bed the entire night and the bed still had remnants of her alluring body scent.


    It was Nelissa that had ultimately chained Edward to herself. She had him in bondage through her charm and it was time for Edward to strike back!


    His phone suddenly vibrated. Edward didn¡¯t move and the phone stopped ringing some timeter.


    A few minutester, his phone began ringing again.


    Edward finally decided to answer the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Edward instructed.


    It was Andrew. He had called to inform Edward of his schedule for the day. Edward had to attend a banquet that night and Andrew was wondering if he needed a date.


    Edward usually has a routine for these kinds of events. He would either go alone or he would rent a date, typically a young girl from the nearby university. It was a strictly transactional rtionship and their arrangement would end once the event concludes.


    Andrew knew that and he wanted to make sure that he could make the appropriate preparations.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have someone in mind,¡± Edward replied as he stared off into the distance.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Andrew immediately understood what he meant and hung up.


    Edward took another cat nap before heading downstairs for his lunch.


    He opened the fridge and there were boxes of food arranged neatly. There was also a note on one of the boxes left by Nelissa.


    Edward was slightly excited. He took the note and read it.


    He giggled. He had initially thought that Nelissa would leave behind some flirty note but instead, it was just instructions on how to use the microwave.


    Nelissa seemed to have thought it through. She had been in Edward¡¯s shoes too. She didn¡¯t even know how to boil water in the past, and she assumed that Edward was just as bad as she was.


    Edward followed her instructions clumsily and took more than thirty minutes to heat the food up.


    He then sat down and ate his lunch while he held the precious note in his hands.


    Meanwhile, Nelissa had just finished another meeting with a client and it was gettingte. Jolene was also a dear and she helped to fetch the twins from school.


    As soon as Nelissa reached home, her phone rang.


    It was Edward.


    She sighed and answered the phone. She was the supervisor of the project between Victory Group and Hales Group; she had to.


    ¡°Master Hales.¡± Nelissa leaned against the door as she removed her heels.


    ¡°I have a banquet to attendter at eight. You will be my plus one,¡± Edward remarked.


    Nelissa frowned. She hated these events.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got off work,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs right now. If I don¡¯t see you in ten minutes, I¡¯lle up looking for you,¡± Edward warned and hung up.


    He wasn¡¯t open to negotiations.


    Nelissa scowled. She put on the heels again.


    ¡°Are you heading out again?¡± Jolene came out of the kitchen and asked. The twins were still engrossed with their toys and they didn¡¯t seem to notice Nelissa.


    ¡°Edward asked me to be his plus one at a banquet,¡± Nelissamented.


    What did she get herself into!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just refuse?¡± Jolene questioned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him that?¡± Nelissa handed her phone to Jolene.


    Jolene was hesitant. Edward might turn against her and her career would be over in no time.


    Jolene gave it a quick thought and said, ¡°What if we tell him that it was the twins? Tell him that they miss their mommy and they wanted you to stay home. He can¡¯t possibly be that heartless and take you away, right?¡±

 Chapter 32 She was the living embodiment of an enchantress

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Nelissa stopped Jolene hurriedly and snatched her phone back.


    She didn¡¯t want the twins to have too much interaction with Edward.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just go. I can¡¯t possibly hide from him forever, could I?¡± Nelissa grunted.


    Jolene then said, ¡°Are youing back tonight then? I¡¯ll be bringing the twins to a nearby barbecue jointter. Will you be joining us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably take a raincheck on that. Just go on without me,¡± Nelissa answered and rushed out the door.


    She only had ten minutes.


    Down at the condominium entrance, Andrew was standing by the car.


    Andrew greeted Nelissa as he opened the door for her.


    Nelissa peered into the car and saw Edward. He was in a jet-ck suit and a diamond Rolex. Itplimented his elegant demeanor.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say a single word as she got in the car.


    Edward noticed her cold attitude. However, that merely enticed him even more.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°You really enjoy raining on other people¡¯s parade, don¡¯t you?¡± Nelissa was upset. She missed out on the chance to have a barbecue with her kids!


    Edward raised his eyebrows and instructed Andrew to drive to the mall. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you overtime for this.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just ask someone else?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t want the money. She just wanted to stay home with the kids.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± Edward refused outrightly. ¡°I¡¯mpletely head over heels for you.¡±


    Nelissa was annoyed. She turned her head and looked out the window.


    They arrived at the mall shortly after. Nelissa had never been an avid shopper and even when she used to be rich, she only wore stuff that Mary had gotten for her.


    She hardly went out shopping on her own, especially after everything that had happened with Sean.


    Nelissa followed closely behind Edward. Sure enough, he was one famous gentleman in Haleston City.


    The supervisors and managers in the mall came forward hurriedly and offered to guide them around the mall.


    Nelissa looked at Edward and tried to discern his taste in clothes. However, it seemed quite erratic based on her past experiences.


    She then reached out and grabbed Edward¡¯s cuffs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like revealing outfits,¡± she whispered.


    Edward held her hand and locked her fingers with his own.


    ¡°I know. You are only allowed to wear that at home for me,¡± he replied.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned bright red.


    The supervisors and managers following behind were all stupefied. It was the first time they ever saw Edward holding a woman¡¯s hand.


    They took a closer look at Nelissa. They couldn¡¯t figure out who she was.


    In the VIP section, Edward had already picked out a gown for Nelissa.


    ¡°Go change, I¡¯ll be waiting here for you,¡± hemanded.


    Edward sat down on the couch as the female staff escorted Nelissa into the dressing room.


    It was a rather refreshing experience for him. He had never been out shopping with a woman before.


    The gown that Edward picked out for her had a floral theme. It looked like something a fairy would wear.


    Nelissa recognized the gown. It was featured on Paris Fashion Week and it came in two colors.


    She was never a fashionista but thedies in her office loved things like these. Hence, she knew a little about it.


    Nelissa took off her clothes and got into the gown. It took a while, but Nelissa finally put the gown on and she could only rely on the staff to help her with the heels. She carefully and gratefully raised her legs as the staff slipped her heels on.


    Edward was watching quietly on the side. He was etching this scene into his heart so that he could remember it forever.


    She looked elegant and beautiful. She was the living embodiment of an enchantress.


    The makeup artist gave Nelissa a slight touchup and did her hair. However, Edward forbade them from messing with her brte hair.


    When they were done, Edward held Nelissa¡¯s hands tightly and led her back to the car.


    Edward still refused to let go even after they had gotten in the car. Nelissa opened her mouth and said, ¡°Could you¡­¡±


    Edward immediately held her chin and pulled her in. Nelissa was stunned and her heart started thumping wildly.


    Edward muttered, ¡°I really want to see you y the piano dressed in this.¡±


    Nelissa was flustered as she turned away to escape his flirtatious gaze.


    How did Edward know that she could y the piano?


    The car was silent all the way until they reached the venue of the banquet¡­


    The social elite was a very exclusive and small group of people. Nelissa knew that she was getting herself into a lot of trouble.


    And just as she had expected, trouble came in the form of another woman wearing the same gown.


    Nelissa tugged at Edward¡¯s arms with both her hands. It was as though she wasining about Edward¡¯s taste in clothes!


    Edward was amused at the twist of events. He looked at Nelissa and for a moment. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t look like a mother of two at all.


    Some of the senior CEOs were chatting up to Edward while Nelissa stood by him being eye-candy.


    Edward then handed her a ss of juice and asked, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa took a sip of the juice.


    The other people in the groups noticed the exchange, and they were surprised at how rude Nelissa was to Edward.


    Not even a thank you?


    Edward, on the other hand, was still intrigued by her brevity.


    Nelissa looked towards the distance at Susan and Zayden. Both she and Susan were in the same dress, standing next to the two most powerful men in the city; it was a showdown.


    Susan noticed her gaze and turned around. Zayden¡¯s lips moved. He seemed to be whispering something to her.


    Edward then came around and held her waist.


    ¡°I heard that women are particrly concerned about their outfits during events like this. Would you like to have Susan leave early?¡± Edward asked.


    How would he propose to do that anyway? Nelissa took another sip of the juice, shook her head, and declined.


    Edward then ced the sses on the table and leaned in closer to Nelissa.


    ¡°Could I make it up to you, by dancing with you?¡± Edward uttered underneath his breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want people to notice me,¡± Nelissa was telling the truth. Edward was a very huge icon in the city and she didn¡¯t want that kind of fame.


    Edwardughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone your name and no one knows who you are either. No one is going to take photos of you ande barging into your office, looking for you.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He then added, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a simple dance.¡±


    Maybe she really did overthink it. Nelissa then agreed.


    She held Edward¡¯s hand and all of a sudden, she realized; she was doing this to spite Zayden and Susan.


    It was the first time Nelissa danced in public. She had learned it before but that was ages ago.


    She stared at her heels nervously as she was worried that she might trip and embarrass herself.


    Edward wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°Who are you dancing with? The floor? Look at me.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him sternly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m going to step on your foot.¡±


    Edward was amused. Nelissa really had a weird way of prioritizing things.


    ¡°Is this your first time?¡± Edward asked.


    Nelissa nodded.


    Edward was delighted. He only had eyes for this woman.


    Susan watched from the side as the woman she envied the most had captured the attention of a man like Edward. She then held Zayden¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Zayden, forget about her.¡±


    It really was an interesting event. It was obvious that there was some rivalry going on between thedies.


    Susan was like a cold, prideful queen while Nelissa was the joyful, jolly princess. Both of them were beautiful in their own right.


    Nelissa washed her hands in the restroom after the dance. Her palms were sweating out of panic during the dance.


    She stepped out of the restroom and noticed Zayden standing in the corridor alone.


    He wanted some time alone with Nelissa; that was what he was mumbling about to Susan earlier.


    ¡°Penelope told me that she had lent you the money. Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself back then? It¡¯s moments like these that pull us apart. Nelly, I don¡¯t want to lose you,¡± Zayden pleaded.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond. She clenched her hands together tightly.


    ¡°Why are you here with Edward tonight?¡± Zayden asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of thepany. We have a project going on,¡± Nelissa replied casually.


    Zayden stood at the end of the corridor silently.


    ¡°Since you two aren¡¯t an item, why don¡¯t youe back to me? I will protect you from him,¡± Zayden proposed.


    Nelissa looked Zayden in the eye and said, ¡°The Quest family only needs one female heir. If I want you to choose between me and Susan, who would you pick?¡±

 Chapter 33 Don’t Push Your Luck.

    Zayden was once Nelissa¡¯s personal bodyguard and Mary¡¯s assistant.


    Zayden had nned out every step of his life meticulously and everything was perfect; that was until he met Nelissa.


    He couldn¡¯t remember when it all began. But naive, innocent Nelissa was too endearing for him and he couldn¡¯t help but slowly fall in love with her.


    The days slowly went by as he stood beside her, protecting her. Unbeknownst to him, his feelings for her started culminating as well.


    Zayden knew that Nelissa would ultimately be his downfall. Hence, he did what he had to do; he got rid of her.


    He didn¡¯t step in even when Sean took her away at that time.


    During those three days, Zayden loitered around aimlessly and he somehow made his way to the Bailey household.


    When Nelissa curled herself into his embrace. He felt a warmth in his heart.


    ¡°Your mother has always wanted you to stay away from these people,¡± Zayden said softly.


    ¡°Is it because I cannot be of help to you like Susan?¡± Nelissa looked at Zayden pleadingly.


    All of a sudden, Zayden heard footsteps approaching from the banquet hall.


    Nelissa turned and walked away. That person greeted Zayden and they began to chat. Nelissa could only vaguely hear the voices behind her back.


    It hurt, but she was already used to it.


    Everything had changed and nothing was the same anymore.


    Nelissa quickly scurried away.


    Susan was standing at the end of the corridor when Nelissa walked past her. She sneered, ¡°You really are thinking of taking everything away from me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She shoved Nelissa. However, Nelissa caught hold of her arms before she fell, and both of them tumbled to the floor. They were wearing the same dress and it was a very peculiar sight.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Zayden is mine!¡±


    Themotion caught the attention of the party-goers.


    Nelissa had sprained her ankle earlier when she fell.


    It was bruised.


    No one dared to help Nelissa up and everyone rushed to Susan¡¯s aid. They were afraid of touching Edward¡¯s woman.


    Nelissa struggled to pull herself up.


    ¡°Did you sprain your ankle?¡± A disgruntled man¡¯s voice came from the crowd. Nelissa was puzzled and before she knew it, Edward had carried her up in front of everyone.


    Edward nced at her. He then red at Susan, his eyes filled with ice-cold vengeance.


    Susan quickly came before Edward, gave a respectful bow, and apologized, ¡°Master Hales, I am so sorry. It was an ident. We just happened to trip over each other¡¯s dresses.¡±


    ¡°Are you apologizing?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Susan nodded.


    ¡°Save it for the paper tomorrow. I want to see you on the headlines for tomorrow¡¯s paper,¡± Edwardmanded. Nelissa was shocked.


    The most beautiful woman in Haleston City was going to apologize to Edward¡¯s date. This was clearly a form of humiliation!


    The Quest Group¡¯s stocks were definitely going to take a hit.


    Susan was shocked. Her face turned pale as she froze in ce.


    ¡°You hurt her wrist thest time, and it¡¯s her ankle today. Are you going to go for her waist next time?¡± Edward questioned Susan with Nelissa still firmly in his arms.


    Nelissa was silent. She rested her head on his broad chest and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Edward then left. No one dared to say another word.


    The crowd began to murmur.


    They suggested that Edward was intentionally making things difficult for Susan because he was interested in her. That other girl, Nelissa, was just a ruse to get Susan to submit to him.


    The other half of the crowd suggested that Nelissa was not an ordinary girl. She was mysterious and no one knew where she came from. Edward must be protecting her because he had taken a liking to her.


    No one really knew what to expect.


    Edward was still carrying Nelissa in his arms in the elevator, refusing to let go.


    ¡°I told you that we should have just asked Susan to leave early. You would never have hurt your ankle then. These snobby, ego-centric socialites could never stand someone else wearing the same outfit as they are.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s head was still on his chest. The broach made it very ufortable to lie against.


    She pulled her head away. The root of the problem was Edward after all. Had he not forced her to be his date, she was probably home right now with the twins.


    The elevator stopped shortly after.


    Edward walked out of the elevator with Nelissa still in his arms. He yanked the broach off his chest and tossed it to the ground.


    The hotel manager asked someone to pick it up and store it carefully before sending it back to Edward. No one dared to covet Edward¡¯s possessions.


    Nelissa then leaned against Edward¡¯s silk-linen suit again. It felt heavenly.


    She dug her face deeper and Edward suddenlymented, ¡°I realized that you would always try to coquet with me whenever you did something wrong. Did you really think that it would get you out of trouble every time?¡±


    Nelissa defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m not flirting with you! My ankle is hurting.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face darkened.


    Andrew was waiting in the car and he saw the exchange. However, he was extremely professional and he didn¡¯t even ask a single question.


    He opened the car door swiftly and helped Edward and Nelissa into the car.


    ¡°Where to, Master Hales?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°The hospital,¡± Edward replied coldly. He then looked at his watch.


    It was 9 p. m. They had only been at the banquet for an hour. Nelissa wanted to get home early so that she could spend some time with the kids.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is necessary. Why don¡¯t we just go home?¡±


    Edward turned to look at Nelissa, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you and Susan were fighting about. Maybe it was because of another man, but I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    ¡°What I do care about is your ankle and I don¡¯t want to yell at you. And you, you better stop pushing your luck and listen to what I say, okay?¡±


    His words were full of menacing authority!


    Nelissa immediatelyplied. She didn¡¯t want to risk angering Edward any further.


    They soon arrived at St. Richard Medical Center. Edward admitted Nelissa into a private ward and got a female doctor to help with her injury.


    It was not anything serious but the contrast of the bruise and Nelissa¡¯s fair skin exaggerated it slightly. Edward didn¡¯t want any blemishes on this pure body that he so desired.


    The doctor put on a pair of gloves and began massaging the bruise, hoping that the swelling would reduce. Nelissa¡¯s face contorted with every gentle push.


    She also let out a gentle moan each time with tears in her eyes.


    It was too much for Edward to handle.


    His eyes ran across Nelissa¡¯s legs and stopped at her red, sulent lips.


    He swallowed a big gulp of saliva and left the room.


    Edward then went to visit Mikaelson. His mind however was still filled with Nelissa¡¯s seductive moans and expressions.


    It was just like the time they got intimate together. Edward remembered it like it was the day before.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Or does it feel good?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°You feel good then.¡±


    The doctor was done after thirty minutes. Nelissa asked Andrew to bring her a pair of slippers as she was ready to leave.


    However, Edward was not back yet. Andrew then asked her to head over to Mikaelson¡¯s ward on the twelfth floor.


    ¡°Master Hales wants you to make your way up there after you are done here,¡± Andrew said courteously.


    What other choice did she have? Nelissa was reluctant. She didn¡¯t know who Mikaelson was and she was afraid of offending Edward as well.


    She slowly made her way to the elevator. Mary was in this medical center too, but there she was, on her way to visit another person instead of her own mother.


    Meanwhile, Mikaelson had just eaten half a bowl of porridge in his ward. He took another sip of tea.


    ¡°Sophie came by today. By the way, when are you two going to settle down? Anna has been missing for so long, you should just give up. They are both from the same family anyway.¡±


    Mikaelson assumed that Edward was dying the wedding intentionally because he still couldn¡¯t let go of Anna.


    The Baileys and the Hales had been in quite a predicamenttely and it was all because of Anna and that girl that coerced her to run away.


    Edward needed a wife; someone who was worthy of him. She needed to be from a prestigious family, smart, and pretty. There need not be any feelings involved.


    The door suddenly opened. Edward looked up and noticed Nelissa walking towards him.


    Their eyes met and love was in the air.


    ¡°Do you know how to make tea?¡± Edward suddenly asked. Nelissa nodded. She had learned how to make tea because of Mary.


    ¡°Go make us a pot then,¡± Edwardmanded.


    Nelissa had her back turned against Edward and Mikaelson. However, Mikaelson recognized her; she was Edward¡¯s secretary from before. It was a miracle that she had stayed on for so long.

 Chapter 34 Let’s go to your room.

    Nelissa made the tea and brought it to Mikaelson.


    Mikaelson took a sip and he was pleasantly surprised. He then continued chatting with Edward.


    Edward seemed to be very close with Mikaelson and he respected him a lot.


    Nelissa sat silently on the side. She didn¡¯t leave this time because her ankle was still hurting. She couldn¡¯t risk making it worse.


    What if she couldn¡¯t go to work the next day? It would only bring about so many problems.


    Edward and Mikaelson went on for about an hour. He finally stood up, bowed to Mikaelson, and left with Nelissa.


    As soon as they stepped out of the ward, Edward bent down and carried Nelissa in his arms again. The guards at the entrance watched on in disbelief.


    Sophie, Edward¡¯s legitimate girlfriend, had juste over earlier that day. Who was this girl then?


    Back in the car, Nelissa¡¯s ankle felt relieved. She had not been walking a lot that night thanks to Edward. She moved slightly and she could smell the masculine cologne that Edward wore.


    It mesmerized her and sent her into a trance.


    ¡°Home,¡± Edward said. Andrew nodded and began driving.


    Nelissa frowned. She knew that Edward didn¡¯t mean to send her back to her home.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Are you going to send me home?¡± Nelissa asked inquisitively.


    ¡°We are going back to my ce. I¡¯m exhausted and I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else. You need to rest your ankle too,¡± Edward added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Nelissa refused. Edward turned and stared at her. His eyes were radiating with heat and Nelissa felt all her instincts cry out in danger.


    She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I was not home yesterday, so I have to be home today. I have two kids, remember?¡±


    Edward was unhappy. Nelissa was refusing him and yet, he could not seem to get angry at her.


    ¡°Go to her ce!¡± Edward suddenly said loudly. Andrew made a sharp turn and they went down another exit.


    Nelissa leaned against the door and she felt very cold. The atmosphere in the car was giving her frostbite.


    She didn¡¯t even dare breathe loudly. Come to think of it, she had angered him twice that night.


    She knew the consequences of offending Edward. He could easily make her life in Haleston City a living nightmare¡­


    The entire car ride was silent until they finally reached Nelissa¡¯s condominium.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She opened the door and reached out her injured leg. She squinted her eyes and braced for the iing pain.


    All of a sudden, Nelissa was pulled back by arge force and shended on Edward¡¯s rock-solid abs.


    Edward ced his hand on her cheeks and said grumpily, ¡°Why are you doing this? People might think that I am abusing you!¡±


    Nelissa frowned. He was notpletely wrong; he was abusing her emotionally¡­


    Edward carried Nelissa out of the car. Nelissa started panicking because she knew that the twins were home.


    ¡°I can get home myself, thank you for¡­¡±


    Edward interrupted her immediately, ¡°Another word from you and I will carry you back to my ce.¡±


    Nelissa covered her mouth immediately.


    They got in the elevator and Nelissa¡¯s heart was thumping.


    It was close to the twin¡¯s bedtime and Jolene was probably reading them a bedtime story.


    The twins would be overjoyed and too ecstatic for bed if she were to go home too.


    Nelissa would be delighted too for the twins were her source of joy. But things were different right now¡­


    The elevator stopped.


    Edward carried her to the door of her condo and gently let her down. Nelissa shot him a look; why didn¡¯t he just go back to his ce?


    However, try as she might, but Nelissa couldn¡¯t seem to get those words out of her mouth.


    She was afraid that Edward would catch on.


    Nelissa bit her lips and scrambled through her bag to find her keys. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened the door!


    The condo was empty. No one was home.


    She noticed that the shoe rack was empty. They were probably still outside.


    Nelissa was extremely relieved.


    She suddenly recalled that Jolene had mentioned that she was going to bring the twins out for supper.


    It really was a narrow escape!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone home?¡± Edward nced at Nelissa¡¯s blushed face.


    ¡°Jolene brought them out for supper,¡± Nelissa said with a smile on her face.


    Edward nodded and then, all of a sudden, he paused and asked flirtatiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me into your home?¡±


    Staying with him alone?


    A man and a woman alone in a room would definitely lead to steamy situations.


    Besides, Edward was clearly very interested in her as well.


    Nelissa decided to invite him inside. She couldn¡¯t possibly refuse him as that would be the third time she had angered him that night.


    Three strikes and she would be out!


    ¡°Make yourself at home, but there is nothing special around,¡± Nelissa said as she got a pair of slippers.


    ¡°Yes, it is quite a tight fit in here,¡± Edward answered and began ncing around the room.


    Nelissa then made her way into the kitchen.


    Edward took the remote and turned on the television. The documentary that he usually watched was already over. He then made his way into the kitchen behind Nelissa.


    Nelissa was busy in the kitchen. She poured some water into a ss before popping a few slices of lemons into it.


    ¡°There is really nothing to drink, so just bear with this.¡± Nelissa handed the lemonade to Edward.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes lit up. He slowly finished the drink.


    A simple concoction of in water and lemons were oddly refreshing.


    Edward opened the fridge and it was chock full with snacks for the twins. He noticed that there were cans of soda on the side.


    ¡°Soda?¡± Edward picked up a can.


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°Do you even drink that?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would settle for such sugary, unhealthy drinks.


    Edward ced the ss into the sink and replied, ¡°Sure I do.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond. She turned to wash some apples in the sink. She needed to make sure that nothing else was going to happen that night.


    Nelissa passed one of the apples to Edward and took a big bite of the one in her hand.


    Edward looked at her and found her really adorable. Even the way she munched on the apple was seductive.


    Edward pped her extended hand away and dove in for the kill. He assaulted her lips with his own and pried her teeth open with his tongue.


    The taste of fresh fruit filled their mouths.


    Nelissa let go of the apple in her other hand as it fell rolling on the ground.


    She tried to push Edward away but he had already wrapped his arms around her waist and head.


    Nelissa felt her strength being siphoned away and her injured leg was not much help either. She fell limp into Edward¡¯s embrace. Edward propped her up higher as he continued entangling their tongues together.


    Edward carried her to the couch and pressed her down.


    Nelissa struggled to speak, ¡°Wait¡­ my kids areing home soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room then,¡± Edward panted.


    He ran his slender fingers down her cheeks and across her neck¡­


    The sensation was driving Nelissa nuts. Her face was flushed and droplets of sweat formed on her forehead.


    ¡°Edward, please¡­ they will go to my room once they¡¯re back¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Edward took a deep breath and kissed Nelissa¡¯s neck. That kiss was like an aphrodisiac and Nelissa felt an electric current cruise through her body.


    ¡°Let me have some fun before that happens,¡± Edward teased.


    Thirty minutester, Edward left with the apple.


    Ten minutes from then, Jolene strode back with the twins. They were clearly very happy with their satisfied tummies.


    They came home to Nelissa sitting on the couch and staring nkly into space.


    The twins were thrilled to see their mother. They crawled up beside her and began kissing her cheeks. Noelle suddenly eximed, ¡°Mommy, are you having a fever? Your face is so hot!¡±


    Jolene came over with concern. ¡°Are you alright? Did you go for a jog just now?¡±


    Nelissa snapped back to her senses. She could still taste Edward¡¯s saliva on her lips.


    ¡°No, I sprained my ankle. It¡¯s hurting so much,¡± Nelissa lied.


    She then immediately went to the shower.

 Chapter 35 His blood was boiling and bubbling within his veins

    Jolene went back to her condominium to rest.


    The twins huddled into the kitchen and wanted to get some apples from the fridge.


    ¡°Mommy, we are almost out of apples. Could you get more tomorrow, please?¡± Nathan counted the number of apples in the fridge and reminded Nelissa.


    Nelissa was very tied up with work and Nathan was the one in charge of keeping count of everything that went on in the house.


    ¡°Alright, I will go get some tomorrow.¡± Nelissa then gave the twins a tight hug before scurrying into her room.


    She mmed the door behind her. She stood in front of the mirror and realized that there was a gaping hole in her dress at her waist.


    There were also some love marks on her exposed skin; it was Edward¡¯s mark.


    Nelissa bit her lips and blushed. She undressed herself hurriedly and threw the dress onto the ground. She lifted her legs and aimed for the dress but she suddenly remembered something.


    That dress cost more than two hundred thousand dors!


    She stared at the dress. What was she going to do with it? Sell it? No one would buy that mess!


    Maybe she could fix it? It was way beyond repair as well.


    Nelissa sighed. She had only worn it for less than an hour before Edward tore it into smithereens.


    Nelissa went into the bathroom and took a shower. The ice-cold water came sshing down yet it was futile against the heat that was cruising in her body.


    She stood in the shower for a long time when she remembered that she still had to read the twins a bedtime story. She then stumbled out of the shower and into her pajamas.


    The twins were already in bed with a gigantic storybook in their arms. They sat there patiently, waiting for Nelissa to arrive.


    ¡°Mommy, do you have a new boyfriend?¡± Noelle suddenly popped out a question.


    Nelissa almost choked. She bent down and kissed Noelle on the cheek. ¡°Of course not, Jolene is just messing around. She just wants to leave us and enjoy her singlehood.¡±


    The twins giggled and Noelle was already sound asleep after Nelissa finished reading the story. Nathan, on the other hand, stared at Nelissa just like how Edward used to do.


    He held Nelissa¡¯s hand and kissed it gently.


    Nelissa was shocked. For some reason, she could see the subtle image of Edward residing within Nathan.


    ¡°Nate, promise me that you will be a gentleman when you grow up. That means you can¡¯t simply touch another girl, okay?¡± Nelissa said as she squeezed Nathan¡¯s bubbly cheeks.


    ¡°Mommy, you are the one with your hands all over me right now,¡± Nathan argued.


    Nelissa then returned to her room and dried her hair. It was gettingte and it was time for bed.


    She went to bed and slowly drifted into a deep sleep.


    In her dream, she noticed a naked, muscr man lying next to her. Their bodies were intertwined and he could feel the warmth of his passion slowly scalding her skin.


    The man growled softly by her ears, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    It was Edward¡¯s voice.


    Nelissa tossed and turned in her sleep. She was just having a dream.


    Edward was up early the next day. The air conditioner in the room was switched on and it was quite chilly.


    However, his body was still sore and sweaty from the vigorous and strenuous activity the night before.


    He got up and quickly took a morning shower.


    Eliza was in the kitchen and had just begun making breakfast when Edward came downstairs. He headed straight for the fridge and opened it¡­ to Eliza¡¯s amazement.


    ¡°Master Hales, I¡¯m sorry, but breakfast is not ready yet,¡± Eliza apologized. She was extremely surprised. For the past three years, Edward had never woken up that early before.


    Except for that one time when he stayed up all night for work but that was just one-time.


    Usually, Eliza would have ample time to prepare breakfast for him.


    ¡°No worries, take your time,¡± Edward nodded.


    He took out a bottle of purified drinking water from the fridge and gulped it down. Next, he turned his attention to the lonely apple sitting in the fridge.


    It was bright red and extremely plump. He took it to the living room and stared at it nkly before taking a huge crunch.


    Edward turned on the news and began drifting away in thought¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s seductive lips were way more appealing and sweeter than that apple.


    He had never been so charmed by a woman before. Maybe it was because it had taken so long¡­ If he had taken her the moment he saw her, he would probably be over her by now.


    Eliza had already prepared a wonderful spread for breakfast. Edward didn¡¯t really eat much and he went upstairs soon after.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza was cleaning up the table when she noticed an apple core by his te; it was the only thing he really finished.


    ¡°Maybe there was something wrong with the food?¡± Eliza thought to herself.


    That morning, at Victory Group, Nelissa wore a long dress to work to conceal the bruise at her ankles.


    She was at her desk, surfing through the web, when a popup appeared, ¡°Susan Quest publicly apologizes to Edward Hales¡¯ mystery guest.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes flickered. She quickly opened the article and it really was a public apology.


    However, Susan didn¡¯t address the letter to Nelissa. It was probably intentional.


    Nevertheless, at the very end, it was written, ¡°To Miss Nelly.¡± That was clearly intentional too.


    Nelissa knew what Susan was up to. Thankfully, she had only been in town for a couple of months and not many people knew her nickname, especially her colleagues.


    If they were to find out that she was the mysterious Nelly, who knew what would happen?


    One of her colleagues got a hold of the local newspaper and that apology made the headline for the day.


    ¡°This public apology really sent shockwaves throughout themunity. Who do you think that mysterious girl is? Edward even made Susan apologize to her.¡±


    Another female colleague then chimed in, ¡°Men nowadays only like seductive sl*ts and innocent, gullible girls.¡±


    Another then sneered, ¡°I think that Edward was clearly using that new girl to humiliate Susan for one reason; he wants her.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, you know Edward, don¡¯t you? Do you know anything about this?¡± They assumed that Nelissa and Edward had some sort of special rtionship that led to the securement of the project.,


    Nelissa curled her lips, ¡°I think that the new girl was probably just a diversion. Master Hales and Susan are basically a match made in heaven, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    At that moment, Jolene came out of her office and the gossiping immediately stopped.


    ¡°Come into my office please,¡± Jolene called out to Nelissa.


    Nelissa hurried into the office and closed the door behind her.


    Jolene immediately pointed at the newspaper and red at Nelissa.


    She obviously knew who the letter was addressed to. How many Nellys were out there?


    ¡°Is this article written for you?¡± Jolene interrogated Nelissa.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa nodded obediently.


    Jolene knew that Nelissa had sprained her ankle the night before. However, she didn¡¯t know that Susan was the one that did it!


    Jolene shook her head andmented, ¡°This is getting out of hand. I can¡¯t believe how protective Edward is of you. Those people are quite the egoistic bunch.¡±


    Nelissa sighed in exasperation.


    She had been caught between the crossfire of Edward¡¯s and Susan¡¯s romantic rumors.


    Nelissa left the office at noon for an appointment with a client. All of a sudden, the client called and requested their venue to be changed to a high-end restaurant near her office.


    Nelissa was thrilled. She didn¡¯t even have to take the bus to that ce. She could still take less than fifteen minutes to walk to that restaurant, which definitely beat out squeezing on the nauseating bus any day.


    The only downside was that the restaurant was extremely pricey. Marcel had only brought them there because they had just secured the Hales Group Project.


    Nelissa was not present back then but Jolene had told her that the final bill mounted to about ten thousand dors.


    Nelissa scowled. Her bonuses were going to be sucked dry by all these cheapskate clients soon.


    Fifteen minutester, the client had already ced their order. Dish after dish came not long after Nelissa sat down.


    Nelissa decided that she was just going to make a run for it if the negotiations did not go well. She was not going to pay that ginormous bill!


    To her surprise, the negotiations went extremely well. The client¡¯s secretary then pulled out a document from her briefcase.


    ¡°Miss Nelly?¡± The client suddenly asked.


    Nelisse paused. She looked up and turned to look at the client.

 Chapter 36 That depends

    The client smiled and said, ¡°I was at the banquet. I saw Master Hales carrying you away in his arms. Are your legs okay?¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes rapidly. She didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize her.


    She went mute and coincidentally, the door opened.


    Edward came strolling in with his coat over his shoulder. He was handsome and gorgeous.


    Edward sat beside Nelissa and teased her, ¡°Well, are your legs okay?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and red at Edward. What was he doing here?


    The client was clearly in on this and said, ¡°Since Master Hales is here, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I will have the contract ready and sent to you tomorrow. Nice doing business with you.¡±


    Nelissa had nothing else to say. She tried to get up and shake the client¡¯s hand but Edward had suddenly ced his hand on her hips.


    Nelissa immediately bounced back into her seat and Edward whispered to her, ¡°Sit down quietly with your injured leg. Where do you think you are going?¡±


    The client read the room and hurriedly left with his secretary.


    Soon, Edward and Nelissa were left alone in the room. Edward gave her a peck.


    Even though it was brief, Nelissa could feel his moist lips and their radiating warmth.


    Her face turned scarlet pink and she blurted out, ¡°Master Hales, has anyone ever sued you for workce sexual harassment?¡±


    Edward was amused. He smiled and teased, ¡°Nope, all the women here love me.¡±


    ¡°I might be the first one then,¡± Nelissa then withdrew her arm. However, Edward¡¯s hands were still on her chin.


    Edward leaned in and Nelissa tried to back away but she was stopped by the chair.


    ¡°You are a prickly rose. I want to forcibly remove those thorns from you but¡­ I also wish to see you remove themselves on your own ord and submit to me,¡± Edward muttered underneath his breath.


    That was impossible but Nelissa didn¡¯t say it. She witnessed the lurking plot in Edward¡¯s eyes and she was horrified at what was toe.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least worried that I am just toying with you?¡± Nelissa said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Edward replied seriously, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I want to see how you intend on toying with me.¡±


    He let go of her chin and subsequently stroked it after. It was painful at first but the stroking helped.


    Nelissa definitely was not up for it. She was not stupid enough to toy with someone who could end her life on a whim.


    She felt extremely stupid too. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t deny that there were some feelings involved.


    Or, was it?


    Nelissa patted his hand away. It was too creepy having him stroke her chin like that.


    Edward frowned, ¡°Did that hurt? Well, your skin is quite sensitive. I didn¡¯t even use that much forcest night but you cried out in pain anyway.¡±


    Nelissa was almost in tears. How could he say that? He almost tore her dress!


    Edward continued to tease her with his hoarse voice, ¡°Did you miss mest night?¡±


    ¡°Not one bit!¡± Nelissa turned away and extended her palm out to Edward, ¡°You still owe me overtime forst night.¡±


    Edward was pleasantly surprised that Nelissa would make such a request. He giggled slightly and asked, ¡°Well, how much do you want?¡±


    Nelissa nced at him. She replied casually, ¡°I believe that you made quite a bit on the stock market today.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and tilted his head slightly.


    Nelissa was starving. She began gorging on the dishes on the table.


    To put it simply, she made that request to remind Edward that she was not dumb. She knew that Edward liked her and she was going to make the most of it.


    It didn¡¯t matter how much he gave her. She was not nning on squeezing him dry as well; she didn¡¯t have the power to do so.


    Suddenly, Edward passed a check to Nelissa. She took it and gawked at the amount written on the check, ¡°Why are you giving me this much?¡±


    Edward began eating as well. He then peered at Nelissa, smiled, and responded, ¡°Back then, I would pay thirty thousand dors to rent a date. I like you, that¡¯s why you are worth more.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the check again; it was ten times that amount!


    She could use that three hundred grand to repay the money she owed Penelope.


    However, Nelissa was a little hesitant. After everything that happened, the apology and the rising stocks, she still didn¡¯t feel right epting that much money from him.


    ¡°Are you just going to watch me eat? Edward teased Nelissa, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to eat this morning. Come eat with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa was hungry too.


    After the meal, Edward graciously settled the bill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± Edward picked up his coat and said dashingly.


    Nelissa shook her head aggressively, ¡°No thank you. It is only a stone¡¯s throw away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk with you then,¡± Edward replied.


    Nelissa raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes, ¡°Master Hales, you must be joking.¡±


    Nelissa added, ¡°After what happenedst night, the paparazzi must be hot on your tail right now. Shouldn¡¯t you be avoiding them?¡±


    She subconsciously took a few steps behind and she was unknowingly backed into a door. She wanted to leave but Edward suddenly came forward and mmed the door shut.


    Nelissa cowered beneath his looming presence and pleaded, ¡°Please, leave me out of this¡­¡±


    ¡°That depends,¡± Edward leaned in even closer. Nelissa almost suffocated at the overwhelming scent of his cologne.


    Her ankle was injured. She couldn¡¯t run and she had nowhere to hide. Edward was headed straight for her lips¡­


    She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Nelissa curled her fingers around his muscr arm, leaving a mark as Edward slowly parted her lips with his tongue. She squirmed in ecstacy.


    Lunch break was almost over. Nelissa made her way back to her desk after spending some time freshening up in thedies¡¯ room.


    Shey face down on the desk with her lips still warm and puffing from before. It was sensitive to the touch and extremely tender.


    She got up, turned on theputer, and searched for whatever was trending. Unsurprisingly, Edward and Susan took the top spot.


    She headed into thements section and began bashing Edward. He was a jerk, a b*stard and he had a secret crush on Susan!


    After all, she should just join in on the bandwagon while it was still rolling, yes? Who cared if the stocks were affected?


    After work, Jolene and Nelissa headed out to fetch the twins.


    One of the teachers informed Nelissa that the twins were in Ms. Sophie¡¯s office, taking a small test. They were keen on discerning the twin¡¯s academic capabilities.


    Nelissa headed straight to the office without even listening to what the teacher had to say after. She hated such tests on her precious babies!


    After all, her twins were still so young! They were only exerting unnecessary pressure on her children by conducting such tests on them. Nelissa was furious.


    She arrived at Sophie¡¯s office and she instantly barged in without even knocking first.


    The twins were sitting on the couch, sucking on a lollipop. They plopped down from the couch when they saw Nelissa; they were ready to go home.


    Sophie sat in her swivel chair and smiled, ¡°Miss Quest, I think that you should at least knock before you enter a room. What would the kids think otherwise?¡±


    Nelissa ignored her. She asked the twins, ¡°What tests did you do?¡±


    Noelle pouted her lips and said, ¡°Some easy questions. But Ms. Sophie asked us about our father. We don¡¯t know where he is! She said that he is here in Haleston City!¡±


    Nathan was visibly upset too.


    Nelissa red at Sophie and asked the twins to y outside. She wanted a word with Sophie!


    After that, Nelissa immediately shut the door and pointed at thedy.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Did you really think that it was a good idea to ask them about their father? They grew up without him! What is wrong with you?¡±


    Sophie noticed that Nelissa was in a long dress. She wondered if Nelissa had an injured ankle.


    ¡°Penelope said that Zayden is the father of the twins. I was right in saying that he is in Haleston City. Don¡¯t you want to let them meet? Why are you being so cruel?¡± Sophie asked.


    ¡°Are you trying to be a matchmaker now?¡± Nelissa scowled.


    Sophie smiled and took out a newspaper from her drawer. ¡°This is today¡¯s paper. Edward¡¯s new girlfriend is you, right? Miss Nelly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Edward needed a date for the banquet and he paid me for it. However, had I known that was going to happen, I would never have agreed to it,¡± Nelissa replied.

 Chapter 37 If only Nelissa was half as sensible as you

    Sophie suspected that Edward was having an affair. She noticed the bruises on his arm when he was changing. Those marks were definitely the aftermath of a passionate session of intimacy.


    Now, it was just a matter of deciding between Susan and Nelissa. Which one of them had caught Edward¡¯s interest?


    Sophie was more inclined to believe it was Nelissa. Susan had been in town for quite some time and no rumors had ever brewed out of their limited interaction.


    However, the rumors had been flying left and right since Nelissa¡¯s appearance.


    On the other hand, Susan was in a way different leaguepared to Nelissa.


    Sophie asked, ¡°If Edward took a liking to Susan, what does it make you then?¡±


    Nelissa shrugged and responded, ¡°Casualty? See, you are here interrogating me right now.


    I know you don¡¯t like me but my job requires me to have interactions with the Hales Group.


    Maybe you could give Master Hales some suggestions? I promise that I will leave you two alone.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sophie shook her head and remarked, ¡°I will never interfere with Edward¡¯s personal life. Besides, I prefer you over Susan. She isn¡¯t fit for Edward.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Sophie in surprise. What?


    Sophie maintained her smile and said, ¡°Miss Quest, I think that you are perfect for Edward.


    In fact, I am not here to ask you about the details of the events that had transpired yesterday. If you and Edward are together, you have my full support.


    It¡¯s tough raising two kids on your own and it makes sense that you need a man forfort. If Zayden is not the man for the job, Edward is the perfect fit as well.¡±


    ¡°Hold up!¡± Nelissa interrupted, ¡°Miss Bailey, I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say. Are you suggesting that we have a polygamous rtionship?¡±


    The rich and famous really do have some weird fetishes!


    Sophie nodded. ¡°We are just getting what we want. I am the eldest daughter of the Bailey family and because of that, there are some times where I can¡¯t attend social gatherings with Edward.


    He needs an obedient, submissive girl that would settle all of these troubles for him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And you are the perfect candidate for that.¡± Sophie smiled.


    She would never choose Susan for this. Susan was too famous and influential in Haleston City. She would pose a threat to her eventually.


    Nelissa was different. She was just a single mother and she had no connections whatsoever. Dealing with her would just be a piece of cake, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Nelissa was annoyed. ¡°What if I refuse? Besides, do you really have to do this? You are the first person I have ever met that wants your boyfriend to cheat on you.


    Are you nning to get rid of me once you and Edward get married?


    Haven¡¯t you ever thought of the chances that I might fall in love with him and refuse to leave? Maybe Edward would grow weary of rich, famous princesses and instead prefer an ordinary, peasant girl? Do you really think that I won¡¯t pose a threat to you?¡±


    Sophie tilted her head and took Nelissa¡¯s words into consideration.


    Nelissa was definitely a special one indeed.


    She was just a single mother. She didn¡¯t even have the leverage to negotiate here.


    ¡°Look, Edward will treat you kindly. You will never have to worry about money again. After all of this is over, you would probably have half a billion dors worth of assets. You could just leave the country with your kids and go wherever you want.


    Maybe you do not understand why I am doing this but in our circle, men are never satisfied just having one woman.


    The more excellent a man is, the more women would want a piece of him and that is the case with Edward. I can¡¯t keep stopping them forever.


    I might as well just find someone he likes and bring them together. When I am busy with work, he could also find some relief¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the Golden Springs ClubHouse?¡± Nelissa interrupted Sophie.


    ¡°Master Hales is a regr there. There are a limitless number of escorts there. You could find someone for him every single day for the rest of his life!¡± Nelissa said as she turned around and headed for the door.


    ¡°Edward had never touched those women,¡± Sophie said gloomily. Edward had never evenid a finger on her before!


    Nelissa paused. She didn¡¯t even turn around and responded, ¡°Looks like Master Hales has his eyes only for Susan then.¡±


    Nelissa then left.


    Jolene came and picked Nelissa and the twins up. Nelissa got into the car and mmed the door behind her. The entire car even shook for a bit.


    ¡°What happened to you? Any harder than that and my car is done for!¡± Jolene was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nelissa stared nkly outside the window.


    ¡°Really? With that sour face?¡± Jolene turned around and asked the twins, ¡°Nathan, did you bully someone again?¡±


    Nathan wiggled his index finger and shook his head.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why she was so upset. It was not supposed to affect her at all.


    Over the past few years, she hade to learn the cold harsh truth that people would only respect you if you had wealth and power.


    She had initially assumed that Edward was a yboy and went around with anydy that came his way.


    But that didn¡¯t seem like the truth.


    He had neverid a finger on other women but her. He even came over and flirted with her. What was he thinking?


    They all went to the supermarket to get some fruits. Nelissa was picking out a couple of plump apples when her phone rang.


    Nelissa handed the fruits to the twins while she scoured through her bag to find her phone.


    She finally found the phone; it was Edward.


    Nelissa immediately declined the call without hesitation.


    Edward red at the screen of his phone as his pupils widened. There was a huge screen on his side that showed that the stock price of Hales Group had doubled.


    ¡°Master Hales, the board of directors are here. The meeting maymence now,¡± Andrew said.


    Edward shot him a death look. Andrew backed away and shut his mouth.


    It was silent as a grave in the CEO¡¯s office.


    Edward made another call. The call went through briefly before being cut off.


    He called again for the third time. At that point, the other party had turned off their phone!


    Andrew was terrified. Who dared to refuse Edward¡¯s calls?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward got up and strode towards the door.


    That night after dinner, Jolene returned to her condominium to finish her work.


    Nelissa cut up some fruits for the twins before going into the shower. She was exhausted.


    In the shower, she removed the bandage around her ankles carefully and threw it away. It was not a wound so the bandage didn¡¯t really help; she would just let it heal over time.


    She turned the shower on and crystal clear water sshed onto her face. The doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°Noelle, Nathan, could you get the door please?¡± Nelissa shouted in the shower.


    After they moved into the condominium, some of the elder neighbors loved how adorable the twins were and it was quitemon for some of them to stop by and give the twins some treats.


    Nathan grabbed a stool and propped it by the door. Noelle then climbed up the door clumsily to take a peek through the peephole. They were experts at that.


    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Noelle said. Nathan climbed up to take a peek as well.


    Jolene had mentioned that Edward was Nelissa¡¯s boss. They must be nice and respectful to him, else Nelissa would be in big trouble.


    ¡°So, should we open the door?¡± Noelle tugged at Nathan¡¯s arm and asked.


    Truth be told, Nathan didn¡¯t really like Edward, including all the other guys that lingered around Nelissa.


    He thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors. We will open the door if you win.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Noelle agreed.


    About thirty secondster, the door opened for Edward. He nced around and didn¡¯t see a single soul until he looked downwards and was weed by two munchkins.


    Noelle bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. Please,e in.¡±


    Edward nced at Noelle and his spirits were lifted slightly. ¡°If only Nelissa was half as sensible as you are.¡±


    Edward ambled into the condominium with another woman following closely behind.


    Noelle and Nathan walked behind Edward and suddenly, Noelle screamed out, ¡°Ouch!¡±


    She had stubbed her toe on the chair and she was almost in tears. Edward immediately bent down and carried her up.


    ¡°Nathan, look at me! I¡¯m so high up!¡± Noelle waved her hands around in the air in Edward¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Put my sister down right now!¡± Nathan grabbed the stool from before anxiously.


    ¡°Careful with the stool,¡± Edward nced at Nathan while lifting Noelle even higher. Noelle could almost touch the ceiling.


    She was all smiles and giggles.


    Edward let out a faint smile as he watched the erratic demeanor of Nelissa¡¯s precious babies.

 Chapter 38 I look forward to your testimony

    Edward had a little secret. He loved to pamper women.


    He put Noelle on the couch gently and sat down beside her. ¡°Where¡¯s your Mommy?¡±


    ¡°In the shower,¡± Noelle pointed towards the bathroom and said.


    Edward looked in the direction she was pointing. Sshing sounds could be distinctly heard.


    Nathan crept up beside Noelle and wrapped his arms around her.


    He looked at Edward from top to bottom. This man was extremely tall; just like the basketball stars he saw on television!


    ¡°Uncle, are you courting my Mommy?¡± Nathan directly asked.


    Edward was stunned. Come to think of it, Nathan¡¯s doubts were justifiable. Nelissa was only twenty-three years old. She was young and beautiful.


    Besides, Nelissa was so petite and delicate. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Nelissa had a lot of suitors over the years.


    ¡°Come here, I have a question for you. Do you know about any other men that have courted your Mommy over the years?¡± Edward directed his question towards Nathan.


    ¡°Of course! Back in Southville, a man came looking for my Mommy every day. He even drove a Porsche Cayenne!¡± Nathan said as he used the remote to flicker through the channels on the television.


    Nathan loved cars. Nelissa got him a couple of model cars but they were still iparable to the real thing.


    ¡°A Porsche Cayenne isn¡¯t something impressive though,¡± Edwardmented casually.


    ¡°Uncle, do you have a sports car?¡± Nathan pointed at the supercarmercial on the television screen and asked.


    ¡°Yes, your Mommy drove it before,¡± Edward then whispered, ¡°You can ask your Mommy to bring you over to my house and see it. I have more time at night.¡±


    Edward had a hobby of collecting supercars. He had a couple of limited editions stashed away at his garage. His personal collection was far more impressive than what was shown on the television.


    Nathan was intrigued. He wanted to take a peek at that!


    ¡°Uncle, please have a drink,¡± Noelle slowly carried two cups of water to the living room. She handed one cup to Edward and the other to the woman, ¡°Please have a drink, Aunty.¡±


    That woman bent down anxiously to receive the cup and her hands trembled slightly. She identally tipped the cup and spilled some water onto Noelle¡¯s hands.


    Edward hurled a sharp look towards her. That woman took out a handkerchief hurriedly to wipe Noelle¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Did it hurt?¡±


    Noelle shook her head. The water was at room temperature.


    That woman was relieved. She was trying to figure out Edward¡¯s rtionship with the two children. Were they his?


    Come to think of it, the twins had quite well-defined features. And they somehow looked like Edward¡­


    Could the mother of these children be Edward¡¯s mistress?


    The bathroom door opened and Nelissa stepped out. She sauntered towards the living room whilst drying her hair with a towel.


    ¡°Who was at the door?¡± Nelissa asked.


    She almost choked on her own saliva when she saw the man sitting in the living room.


    That other woman saw Nelissa and she, too, was shocked as well. She didn¡¯t expect the mother of the twins to be that young.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nelissa almost passed out. Edward was sitting next to the twins watching television!


    Edward noticed Nelissa¡¯s flushed face and he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is your ankle still hurting? I¡¯ve brought a doctor here to check up on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Nelissa was flustered.


    Edward patted on the empty spot beside him and said, ¡°So? Do you want me to carry you here or are you going toe here yourself?¡±


    Nelissa was anxious. She was very cautious around Edward in front of the twins. Fortunately, the twins didn¡¯t seem to understand the innuendo.


    Nelissa scurried next to Edward and he wrapped his arms around her waist. His other hands were on her knees and he yfully flicked the edge of her nightgown up.


    Nelissa panicked and she bit her lips. She could feel the scalding warmth of Edward¡¯s palm prating the thinyer of fabric. She desperately ced her hands on his palm and interlocked her hands with his.


    She was afraid of what woulde next.


    Edward didn¡¯t respond. The female doctor that came along with him was from St. Richard Medical Center.


    She took out a first aid kit and squatted in front of Nelissa. She cleaned the injured ankle carefully and bandaged it.


    Nelissa enjoyed the soothing rub. She closed her eyes in ecstasy as Edward never took his eyes off her.


    ¡°Nelly, does it hurt?¡± Nathan asked her solemnly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± Nelissa smiled. She was touched by Nathan¡¯s gesture of kindness.


    Edward witnessed the exchange and was deep in thought.


    He had lived thirty-four years of unparalleled sess. He had all the power in the world but the girl that he loved was with someone else.


    That sense of loss was haunting and she even had two kids with Zayden.


    The doctor left after she was done with Nelissa¡¯s ankle. She left with the knowledge of the mystery girl that sent shockwaves throughout the city; this was the mystery girl that prompted Edward tomand Susan into issuing a public apology.


    Nelissa red at Edward and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be somewhere else by now?¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±


    Nelissa nced at the clock; it was almost ten at night. She needed to put the kids to bed.


    She couldn¡¯t risk allowing the kids to interact with their father any longer!


    Nelissa got up but she was pulled down by Edward almost immediately. She sat down hastily, afraid that the twins might notice their interaction.


    She leaned into Edward¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°I need to tuck them into bed. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go.¡± Edward withdrew his hands and leaned back on the couch. His head tilted sideways as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Nelissa nodded obediently and sent the twins into their room. The twins were still young and they didn¡¯t really understand the romantic, intimate gestures between adults.


    Nelissa put them to sleep with another story.


    She stroked their heads gently as she watched their adorable faces slowly descend into a deep sleep.


    She was exhausted as well. She decided to have a little shut-eye before heading back out.


    An hourter, Nelissa was jerked awake. She grabbed the clock by the bed; it was eleven!


    She was horrified as she ran out of the room as fast as her legs could carry her. As she closed the door behind her, she was greeted by Edward¡¯s towering and masculine physique.


    Nelissa backed into the door as Edward slowly nted forward. ¡°What took you so long? Do you want me to spend the night here?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you?¡± Edward teased.


    Nelissa came to her senses and shook her head. She struggled to push him away. ¡°I identally fell asleep just now. I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    ¡°Tired?¡± Edward stood up straight and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa rubbed her eyes and said.


    ¡°Walk me down then,¡± Edward took a look at her, picked up his coat, and headed for the door. Nelissa was surprised; was he going to leave?


    At the garden downstairs, Edward walked towards his car. Nelissa followed closely behind. She just wanted to see him get into the car and be done for the day.


    All of a sudden, she was dragged into the backseat of the car and the door was mmed shut.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa was shocked. Edward jammed his tongue down her throat forcibly and bit her lips yfully.


    ¡°There are children at home. I had to mind my manners. This is the perfect ce to have some time to ourselves,¡± Edward chimed in between powerful puffs of air.


    ¡°Edward, please don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Nelissa screamed. Her eyes teared up as she yelled, ¡°I will sue you!¡±


    ¡°And how do you n to do that?¡± Edward withdrew his assault slightly and asked. ¡°Do you need me to rmend you to an attorney? I¡¯ll pay for the legal fees.¡±


    ¡°You just have to bear witness. I am looking forward to your testimony,¡± Edward teased.


    Nelissa shivered. She thought of all the curses and slurs she knew in her mind!


    Edward looked at her menacingly, ¡°Why did you decline my calls?¡±


    ¡°I thought we were fine during lunch. What happened?¡± Edward said seductively.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry or if he was flirting with her.


    ¡°My phone died¡­¡± Nelissa struggled to open her mouth. Before she could finish her sentence, her tongue was invaded by Edward¡¯s.

 Chapter 39 Where is your enthusiasm?

    ¡°Lies,¡± Edward didn¡¯t budge as he looked deep into Nelissa¡¯s soul.


    ¡°You hung up the first time, let it go to the mailbox for the second time, and turned it off on the third time. How are you going to exin that?¡± Edward breathed down Nelissa¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Do you intend to hide from me forever? Even Noelle is more sensible than you are,¡± Edward teased.


    Nelissa was still shaken. She regained herposure and retaliated.


    ¡°Why must I answer your calls? I was in a bad mood and I didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone! You are just the same as your girlfriend, bullying me just because you are rich and powerful.¡±


    ¡°Sophie?¡± Edward frowned. Nelissa then pushed him away with tears in her eyes. Edward, too, backed away voluntarily.


    Nelissa opened the door and tried to leave. Before she could even step one foot out the door, she was sucked back into the car again and shended into Edward¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Stop moving. What if you hurt your ankle again?¡± Edward wrapped his arms around her and took out a handkerchief from his pocket.


    He wiped her tears away.


    ¡°What did Sophie say? Are you mad?¡± Edward asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa turned away. As much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was upset.


    ¡°She wants to find someone to fulfill your sexual urges whenever she isn¡¯t free. She is such an understanding girlfriend, you better hold on to her!¡± Nelissa said.


    Edward chuckled.


    He whispered into her ears as he stroked her chin, ¡°You seem really upset. But Sophie does not represent me. I am not looking for someone like that.¡±


    Nelissa patted his hands away and said, ¡°You two are birds of a feather!¡±


    ¡°If you really want it, I can make it happen,¡± Edward said solemnly.


    The atmosphere in the car went silent. It was suffocating.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°I want to go home,¡± Nelissa responded.


    ¡°Sit with me for a while,¡± Edward then continued, ¡°Nathan said that some guy was interested in you in Southville City. Is that true?¡±


    Back in Southville City, Nelissa had ns to find a guy and settle down for good. There were a couple of guys that showed up but she rejected all of them.


    For one, she found physical intimacy daunting and she was a single mother with two kids. She was like a freak that no one would want to approach.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa shook her head as the tears in her eyes sttered out. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else other than Noelle and Nathan. I don¡¯t want anyone toe between us and take them away.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart softened when he saw Nelissa¡¯s pained expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone take them away from you. Even if Zayden wants to take them away, I will help you,¡± Edward promised.


    Nelissa paused.


    She looked into Edward¡¯s eyes and they moved in for a kiss. It was much more natural this time.


    Nelissa dug deeper into Edward¡¯s embrace and he began stroking her hair.


    ¡°You really are one sly minx, submitting to me only after gaining something for yourself,¡± Edward teased.


    Nelissa was not paying attention to what he was saying. She leaned against his hunky chest and felt the silk-linen shirt on her face.


    Was she being too cruel by preventing the twins from meeting their father? But if she did, she might just lose them forever.


    She was not ready for that.


    Edward hugged Nelissa tightly in his arms. He looked at the passersby outside the car. The park was rtively empty that night.


    There were a few pairs of couples taking a stroll through the park, a couple of joggers getting their daily cardio in as well.


    Edward realized that it had been so long since he took some time and appreciated everything that was happening around him.


    Edward seemed pleased. Nelissa¡¯s action had lifted his spirits. She slept in his embrace that night; a sign of pure submission.


    He picked up his coat carefully and wrapped it around Nelissa. He then adjusted the temperature in the car.


    As the night went on, a phone call streaked through the quiet night. Edward took out his phone impatiently; it was Sophie.


    Without a second thought, he switched off his phone.


    He continued to wrap his arms around Nelissa as he slowly dozed off¡­


    They stayed in the park the entire night. The sun was rising and people were exercising nearby.


    Nelissa woke up hazily. She rubbed her eyes and realized that she was still in the car. She turned around and there was a masculine body next to her.


    She let out a bloodcurdling scream and almost stumbled off the seat. Suddenly, a pair of hands grabbed her waist before she fell over.


    Edward stared into her eyes andined, ¡°It¡¯s too early to make a ruckus. Let¡¯s rest a while longer.¡±


    Nelissa was in shock. Her heart was thumping.


    Edward spooned her from behind. His hands were on around her waist and she could feel the heat emanating from his palms. It felt as if she could be cooked alive!


    Nelissa looked out the window and saw the ever-bright sun shining down on them.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Edward. Get up.¡±


    ¡°Stop moving around¡­¡± Edward growled underneath his breath.


    An hourter, Jolene got ready and went to Nelissa¡¯s condominium as usual.


    She locked her door and realized that Nelissa was walking towards her in her pajamas.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±  Jolene was curious. Nelissa¡¯s hair was disheveled and her lips were swollen as well.


    ¡°I was taking out the trash¡­¡± Nelissa got into the condominium. Thankfully, the twins were still in bed.


    ¡°Did you make breakfast?¡± Jolene asked as she removed her heels.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Nelissa replied.


    Jolene paused. She nced at the spotless kitchen and asked, ¡°Wait, what trash do you have if you didn¡¯t make breakfast?¡±


    Nelissa ignored her and headed straight into the shower. She lifted her hair slightly and realized that Edward had left some love bites on her neck.


    That morning, in the Victory Group Office, Marcel had already made an appointment with the Hales Group to discuss details of the project.


    However, Andrew called and informed that Edward had an emergency that day and had to dy the appointment. He even asked Marcel to send Nelissa over there alone.


    Nelissa knew that Edward just wanted to get some sleep in the morning. When he left in the morning, he almost took her to his ce had she not mentioned that her ankles were hurting.


    Nelissa worked tirelessly until lunchtime when she gave Penelope a call. She wanted to return the three hundred thousand dors to her.


    It was peculiar. Penelope had lent her money to repay Edward while Edward lent her money to repay Penelope in the end¡­


    All in all, she was still in debt to the Hales.


    Penelope answered the call groggily. She was obviously still in bed.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand? Zayden has already paid it off for you. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Penelope suddenly said in a crisp voice.


    Nelissa heard the news and gripped her phone tightly.


    Penelope bbered on, ¡°I met with Zayden two days ago and he repaid the debt for you. I told you that he still cared about you. He instantly offered to pay off the debt.


    By the way, did you hear? That vixen, Susan got into a car ident this morning! That must be karma for hurting you!¡± Penelope eximed.


    ¡°What? Was it serious?¡± Nelissa was concerned.


    Penelope yawned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but news spread like wildfire amongst our circle. That Susan thinks that she is like a revered goddess but everyone hates her. She is in St. Richard¡¯s now.¡±


    Penelope then invited her to dinner and Nelissa agreed. It had been quite some time since theirst catch-up anyway.


    She hung up and leaned on the sink. She recalled the scheming and ferocious, murderous intent in Edward¡¯s eyes.


    Did the ident have anything to do with Edward?

 Chapter 40 Do I look like a gangster to you?

    Everyone in the office gathered around to gossipter in the afternoon. The news about Susan¡¯s ident made the headlines.


    One of the female colleagues said, ¡°What a bloody coincidence! The rumors about her and Edward had just begun and this happened. Who do you think did it?¡±


    Another added in, ¡°I think it¡¯s just a ploy by the social elitists. Susan and Edward are two of the most influential people in Haleston City.¡±


    ¡°However, I heard that Susan¡¯s boyfriend is Zayden, one of the up-anding big yers in the city. A love triangle is forming!¡±


    Nelissa nced at her watch. It was almost time to go to the Hales Group office. She picked up her bag and rushed into the elevator.


    Nelissa was greeted by a ck sedan at the entrance of the building. The chauffeur bowed to Nelissa humbly and said, ¡°Miss Nelly, I am here on Master Hales¡¯s behest. He is worried about your ankle and he wants you to walk less.¡±


    Nelissa epted the offer gracefully. She could scrimp on some transportation expenses anyway.


    It was a smooth drive to the office. They reached about forty minutester.


    Andrew had just made a cup of coffee for Edward. He ran into Nelissa right outside Edward¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Quest, Master Hales has just arrived at the office. I suggest you keep your voice down around him,¡± Andrew then passed the coffee to Nelissa.


    ¡°Please take this to Master Hales,¡± Andrew smiled.


    ¡°Me?¡± Nelissa was shocked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Andrew passed the cup of coffee to her and opened the door for her.


    Nelissa had no other choice. She carried the cup of coffee into Edward¡¯s office awkwardly.


    Edward had really just arrived at the office. He stood by his desk as he adjusted his tie seductively and removed his coat.


    Edward was a perfect bnce of rugged and elegance. He was like drugs to women; irresistible.


    He slowly turned towards Nelissa. His lips curled upwards as she walked towards him with her head lowered.


    ¡°Does your ankle still hurt?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°Slightly,¡± she replied. She ced the cup onto his desk and remarked, ¡°Andrew asked me to bring this in for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Edward propped into his desk and he gazed at Nelissazily. He nced at her slim waist and vaguely exposed neck. The love bites he had left were peeking at him subtly from the guise of her hair.


    Edward tapped on the armrest of his chair. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Nelissa sat down and presented the documents in front of him.


    Edward didn¡¯t budge. He stared at Nelissa¡¯s sulents lips andmanded, ¡°Read it out for me.¡±


    ¡°What? There are so many documents here!¡± Nelissa gawked at him.


    Edward took a small sip of coffee and responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would probably take the day off today. Who¡¯s fault was it?¡±


    Nelissa gritted her teeth. However, she knew that Edward was very grumpy in the morning. Well, she was just going to go along with him.


    Nelissa picked up the documents and began reading them out line by line.


    Edwardy back in his chair and closed his eyes. He allowed himself to get immersed in Nelissa¡¯s hypnotic voice.


    Nelissa peeked at Edward asionally. She wondered if he was even listening to her at all.


    Maybe he was asleep?


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with Susan¡¯s ident?¡± Nelissa suddenly blurted out.


    Silence ensued.


    Maybe he really was asleep.


    ¡°Do I look like a gangster to you?¡± Edward suddenly replied. It took Nelissa by surprise.


    Edward opened his eyes and red at her. It was as though the predator in the ins was stalking its prey.


    ¡°Hand me the papers,¡± Edward extended his hands and took the documents from Nelissa. He grabbed onto her hand and refused to let go.


    Nelissa blushed. Edward was taking advantage of her time and time again!


    Edward then kept the documents in his drawer and stood up. He flung his coat over his shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± Nelissa was puzzled.


    Edward let out a scheming smile and replied, ¡°Do something you think I would do.¡±


    ¡°But the documents¡­¡± Nelissa pointed at the drawer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at them tomorrow.¡± Edward adjusted his tie and grabbed Nelissa¡¯s hands.


    Nelissa refused to go. Edward then pushed her against the edge of the table and whispered, ¡°You have two options. One, sleep with me or two,e with me. Your choice.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face grew a darker shade of red. Of course, she would choose thetter.


    They got into his car and Nelissa began wondering what Edward had in mind.


    Thirty-five minutester, they arrived at St. Richard Medical Center.


    ¡°Are we going to visit Mikaelson?¡± Nelissa questioned.


    ¡°We are going to pay Susan a visit,¡± Edward replied.


    Nelissa was reluctant but she had no way to refuse him.


    They stood in front of Susan¡¯s ward soon after. Edward barged straight in without even knocking.


    ¡°Master Hales¡­?¡± Susan¡¯s assistant was shocked.


    Nelissa stood guard at the door. She caught a glimpse of Susan; shey motionless on the bed and her head forehead was wrapped in a bandage.


    Susan tilted her head wearily and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Edward replied casually, ¡°I heard that you got in an ident. I¡¯m here to visit my rumored girlfriend. What happened to you?¡±


    Susan sat up and said softly, ¡°Someone robbed me on a motorcycle. They left me stranded in the middle of the road and a car ran into me.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows, ¡°Well, the culprit is going to be behind bars for at least two years. But I doubt he is going to survive. Someone is going to break his limbs in prison.¡±


    Susan was stunned. The assistant also assumed that this was Edward¡¯s way of standing up for Susan.


    The assistant had also read the news. Maybe Edward really took a liking to Susan? But who was the girl standing by the door?


    ¡°Nelly,e over here,¡± Edward called out to Nelissa.


    ¡°I will be fine here,¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t want to be near Susan at all.


    ¡°Get me a chair,¡± Edwardmanded and the assistant immediatelyplied. She thought that Edward wanted to sit down.


    To her surprise, Edward walked towards Nelissa and dragged her over.


    ¡°I thought you said that your ankle was still hurting. Sit down,¡± Edward instructed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Nelissa sat down right beside Susan and Edward was standing right between them.


    It was an awkward position to be in. The assistant recalled the rumors and the apology letter as well. She couldn¡¯t discern who Edward was really interested in.


    ¡°Where is Zayden?¡± Edward suddenly asked.


    ¡°He is on his way,¡± Susan smiled. Even though she was in bandages, she still managed to retain her elegance.


    All of a sudden, a group of people flocked into the ward. They were carrying all sorts of gifts. The sheer amount of people was so vast that they even formed a line out the door.


    The gifts were all from Edward.


    He was obviously trying to make a scene.


    ¡°Thank you so much but you really shouldn¡¯t,¡± Susan smiled. It was a subtle hint saying, ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I am interested in Zayden¡¯s woman,¡± Edward then held Nelissa¡¯s hand and headed for the door.


    Before he left, he remarked, ¡°Rest well.¡±


    The assistant was extremely puzzled. What was Edward trying to do? Was he trying to make Susan jealous?


    Well, it worked wonders. Susan red at the door with envy. Edward was clearly trying to humiliate her!


    ¡°Truth be told, I have no interest in you. Put your clothes on and have some shame, woman.¡±


    That was what Edward said when Susan lunged herself at him all those time ago.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t grasp what Edward was thinking. She began fearing for her future.


    Edward looked at his diamond Rolex and said to Nelissa, ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock. You are off work, let¡¯s go to my ce.¡±


    Nelissa refused, ¡°I have made ns with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Edward was annoyed.


    ¡°Penelope,¡± Nelissa answered truthfully.

 Chapter 41 Taken

    Nelissa waste for her appointment with Penelope.


    Not wanting her to know the true reason behind her tardiness, Nelissa lied that she was held up by traffic, when in fact, Edward had tried to bring her home.


    After all, Edward was Penelope¡¯s uncle and such information would only entail moreplications.


    A short whileter, the entr¨¦e came.


    It had been years since they met. They chatted about their schooling days, immersing themselves in nostalgia.


    Back then, Nelissa had gone into a month of hiding overseas before returning for high school. She had no friends, and because of the trauma Sean left her with, she had little trust in men.


    If it weren¡¯t for Penelope, she would have been bullied through high school.


    Even though Zayden could protect her outside, school was out of his reach. Being the ss belle, Penelope was envied by her ssmates.


    Once, her ssmates hired some goons to harass them. Penelope asked Nelissa to hide and find someone to save them.


    Nelissa was stumped, for she did not know many people. Zayden was the only one she could think of, so she immediately gave him a call.


    She started crying once the phone was connected, fear washing over her.


    She hid herself behind the door, thinking that she would be doomed if she was captured again.


    Eventually, Zayden came. Penelope¡¯s clothes were almost torn to shreds, so Zayden quickly covered her up with his jacket.


    Penelope was shivering in fear, traumatized.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she whispered.


    In his search for Nelissa, Penelope¡¯s question was lost on him.


    Finally, he pried the broken door open and found Nelissa inside, already a crying mess.


    Her face was tainted with dirt, and Zayden wiped the dust away from the tip of her nose. ¡°Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa immediately leapt into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Zay.¡±


    Penelope noticed their affection, and she smiled. ¡°Who is this, Nelly?¡±


    Nelissa stammered. How should she introduce him? Her bodyguard? Or her mother¡¯s assistant? But¡­.


    However, Zayden had already blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend, Zayden.¡±


    Nelissa froze, and her heart started racing. She huddled closer to him, but she neither admitted nor denied it. Her silence was a tacit agreement to the start of their rtionship.


    Penelope smiled. ¡°You guys look good together.¡±


    Nelissa fell into a trance, reminiscing the good old memories.


    Penelopemented, snapping Nelissa back to reality, ¡°We promised that we¡¯d get into the same university, and I¡¯d be your bridesmaid when you and Zayden get married. But you disappeared for five years, and everything changed.¡±


    Nelissa looked at her ss of water, her eyes turning misty.


    ¡°Yeah. All the promises went down the drain, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    Penelope put her cutlery down and paid the bill. ¡°Shall we get some soda? The night is still young after all.¡±


    Penelope had her own issues and Nelissa wanted to vent her frustration too, so now they decided to visit one of the most popr soda bars in town.


    Thedies arrived in Dusk Soda Bar shortly after. Nelissa took a few sips from her ss as she watched the captivating magic performance on the stage.


    Penelope sipped on her drink.


    ¡°Hey Nelly, were you the one Susan apologized to yesterday? Did you and Uncle Edward¡­¡±


    She downed her drink and let the sentence hang.


    Nelissa held her ss tightly in an attempt to hide her guilt.


    ¡°Yeah, it is, but I didn¡¯t do anything with your uncle. We¡¯re partners in business, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Penelope waved her down. ¡°Of course, of course. It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s ploy. She just wants to have Uncle Edward and Zayden all to herself while she continues flirting with other guys. Most popr woman in the city? My foot. Sluttiest woman more like.


    Nelissa heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t mind listening to it so long as she was in the clear.


    ¡°Her n is not going to work. Uncle Edward likes someone else, so he won¡¯t fall for her.¡±


    Penelope toasted Nelissa and downed her soda again. Nelissa finished hers too.


    ¡°Who¡¯s thedy?¡±


    ¡°Anna Bailey,¡± replied Penelope.


    Nelissa could feel her hair rise.


    ¡°She¡¯s the most beloved daughter of the Bailey Family and she used to be close to my uncle. Her brother is best friends with Uncle Edward, so you¡¯d always see them together. Anna and Uncle Edward eventually got engaged, but then she disappeared. Otherwise, Uncle Edward would have married her by now instead of dating Sophie.¡±


    Edward had yet to propose to Sophie after so many years, so Penelope thought that he was still hung up on Anna. Perhaps, Sophie was just a rebound.


    Nelissa took a deep breath. ¡°How did Anna go missing?¡±


    ¡°Someone took her away,¡± Penelope seldom talked about this, but Nelissa was her good friend, so she didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°We thought she was kidnapped, but things started to seem off after a while. We don¡¯t even know if Anna¡¯s alive right now. We have been searching for her and the guy who took her away. I swear we¡¯ll chuck him into jail and force him to confess once we catch him, and we¡¯ll torture him to death after!¡±


    He¡¯d be crippled once he gets thrown into jail. Penelope did not have to worry about him getting tortured at all.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa downed her soda to calm herself down.


    She knew in her heart that it was Anna who wanted to run away. She was not going to be med for this, would she?


    Nelissa was frustrated, but she stayed with Penelope in the bar until midnight. Eventually, Penelope got tired and fell asleep.


    ¡°Penelope? Wake up, Penelope.¡±


    Nelissa nudged her, but she didn¡¯t budge. She didn¡¯t have the strength to take Penelope home. Hence, she gave Jolene a call to ask her to send them home.


    The lighting wasn¡¯t great in the bar, so she squinted at her phone and made the call a few momentster.


    Edward tossed and turned in an attempt to ignore his phone¡¯s ringtone, but the caller was persistent. He picked up the call begrudgingly, mentally cursing the annoying caller.


    Nelly?


    He sat up and closed his eyes for a moment. His hair was unkempt, his face pasty.


    Back at the soda bar, Nelissa murmured to the phone, ¡°J-Jolene, I¡¯m at the bar with my friend, and she fell asleep. I can¡¯t take her home myself. Could youe and pick us up?¡±


    ¡°Listen closely and tell me, do I sound like Jolene?¡± Edward sounded annoyed.


    ¡°Ha-¡± Surprised, Nelissa burped before answering, ¡°Hey, Edward.¡±


    A moment of silenceter, Edward grunted.


    ¡°Are you with Penelope? How much did you two drink?¡±


    ¡°I-I dunno.¡± Nelissa started seeing doubles.


    ¡°Quite a few, I guess? One, ten?¡± Edward knew she was getting high, so he asked her where he was.


    Setting her location on his navigation system, Edward quickly changed and headed out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, so stay where you are and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She then ended the call.


    Edward looked at his phone in frustration.


    How dare she hang up on him!


    Nelissa wrapped her arms around herself and stared at the podium as she waited for Edward to arrive.


    The dancers were starting to remove their clothes one by one, and the customers in the bar were grooving with them.


    Nelissa rubbed her eyes in an attempt to see clearer, then a momentter, bouncers stood around their table, stopping anyone from getting near or hitting on them.


    The bar¡¯s manager came over quickly and bbered a lot, but Nelissa didn¡¯t even register a word.


    She nodded at him so that he would leave, but the manager seemed indefatigable.


    In truth, the manager was nervous. Penelope was one of the famous socialites in Haleston City, but Edward seemed particrly anxious about the otherdy. He ought to keep a close eye on them.


    When Edward arrived, the manager immediately gave him a warm wee and bbered some more to him.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! My God, you¡¯re noisy!¡± Edward yelled.


    Nelissa was nodding off on her pillow when she felt it being snatched away. Groggily, she looked up to see the culprit.


    Edward cupped her chin and turned it from side to side. ¡°You¡¯re really robbing me of my sleep here.¡±


    He helped her up to her feet and brought her into his embrace. She could feel his strong arms around her, and the musky, masculine scenting from him. ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Nelissa nodded groggily.


    Edward then picked Penelope up. She was his niece; it would be inappropriate to have another man carry her.


    After taking a few steps, he noticed the bar staff was looking nervous. Curious, he turned around.


    Nelissa was struggling to walk straight. They wanted to help, but Edward¡¯s presence stopped them from doing so.


    ¡°Come here, Nelly,¡± Edward called out to her gently, his attention solely on her.


    He held her hand in his arm and told her softly, ¡°Hold my hand and don¡¯t let go, okay?¡±

 Chapter 42 Overconfident

    Edward ced Penelope in the backseat and looked at Nelissa. Compared to Penelope, Nelissa resembled more of an aristocrat: impulsive, brash, and cheeky.


    She was annoying, yet lovable.


    Nelissa released her grip on Edward¡¯s arm, wanting to get in the car with Penelope, only to be stopped by him.


    Edward covered Penelope with his suit so that she would not throw up in the car.


    ¡°Sit in front. It¡¯s cramped back there. Remember to buckle up too.¡±


    Nelissa moved slowly, tugging at the seatbelt, but it seemed that it would not budge at all.


    Edward held her hand and guided her. She could feel the warmth emitting from his hand.


    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Nelissa looked up at him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Edward arched his eyebrow. ¡°I prefer more tangible rewards as just a mere thank you.¡±


    What?


    All of a sudden, Edward cupped her chin and kissed her passionately.


    Nelissa struggled, but she could not seem to escape no matter how much she tried.


    Edward nibbled on her lower lip, but she refused to part her lips. He pinned her hands down and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Keep it down. We don¡¯t want Penelope to hear us.¡±


    If Penelope were to wake up now, she would see her uncle kissing her high school friend.


    The idea of that happening frightened her, and Nelissa gradually caved. Edward¡¯s tongue waltzed along with hers.


    The temperature in the car seemed to rise as the intense kiss continued.


    Once he had his fill, Edward let go of Nelissa, who was extremely flustered.


    She was mesmerized by the kiss, drowning even deeper in her high. She leaned against the seat, panting, her face flushed.


    Edward thought that she looked wildly seductive, even more so after he ravaged her.


    He drove straight back to his residence after that, a short ride made shorter after Edward ran a couple of red lights.


    Nelissa had almost fallen asleep when they arrived, but Edward woke her up before taking Penelope into the house.


    Nelissa followed suit.


    It was only a few steps, but Nelissa was stumbling her way up. It took quite a while before Edward could finally ce Penelope in the guest room.


    After tucking Penelope into bed, Edward held Nelissa in his arms while she huddled closer to him. ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping with me tonight.¡±


    He had been thinking of that all night.


    Edward kissed Nelissa all the way to his room, looking forward to whatever that was toeter in the night. He shut the door behind him and ced Nelissa on her bed.


    He slithered into the same space as her, centimeters away from her back. He suppressed the urge to rip off her dress at that very moment.


    His primal instincts told him to conquer Nelissa right away. Every inch of her and every sound she was making allured him, enticing him into a state of ecstasy.


    Edward kissed every inch of her skin with burning passion as he slowly unzipped the back of her dress.


    It spoke of his longing, his lonesome journey to this moment. Eventually, his hands found their way into her dress, making her shiver.


    ¡°Nelly,¡± he whispered.


    His scent was intoxicating. Nelissa closed her eyes and huddled closer to him, trying to glean some security from him. ¡°Zay.¡±


    Edward froze, his burgeoning urge swiftly cooling down, but his anger lingered. ¡°It seems that I have overestimated myself.¡±


    He zipped her dress up before storming into the bathroom and mming the door shut.


    The sound boomed across the room, making Nelissa curl up in fear.


    Edward came out from the bathroom an hourter, done with his cold shower. He was still visibly angry.


    He went to the bed, frowning. When he was about to tuck her in, he noticed that Nelissa was crying.


    He caressed her face, and a warm sensation traveled up his fingertips.


    Was she having a nightmare? Was she dreaming of Zayden, even at this moment?


    Edward wiped her tears away, annoyed and frustrated. Even though she loved someone else, he still wanted her.


    He swore that he would take her as his own and make her forget about Zayden. He swore that he would make her fall for him, and only him.


    Nelissa woke up the next morning with a massive hangover, but more importantly, she noticed, to her shock, that she was in Edward¡¯s room.


    She massaged her head, trying to relieve the pain. Taking a glimpse at the clock on the wall, she quickly went to wash herself up.


    She was going to bete for work if she did not hurry.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa came out of the bathroom shortly after, but Edward was still nowhere to be found.


    She took her own sweet time to doll herself up before making her way downstairs. Her legs were wobbly as she gripped the handrail for support.


    Eliza was doing her chores when Nelissa descended the stairs. She would start work at eight every day.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Nelly.¡± She bowed.


    Nelissa greeted her back, and she noticed that nobody was in the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s Penelope?¡±


    ¡°Miss Penelope is still asleep,¡± Eliza answered.


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Edward then?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Edward has gone out a while ago.¡±


    Edward was already on his way out when she arrived earlier that day. He drove to work after giving the necessary instructions to Eliza.


    Nelissa arched her eyebrow.


    That was early.


    Eliza then added, ¡°Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and smiled, seemingly having forgotten that she was about to bete for work.


    Her memory from the night before was fragmented. She remembered calling Jolene, but Edward seemed to have answered her call instead.


    Did she dial the wrong number?


    She checked her call record.


    It seemed that she had identally called Edward instead of Jolene.


    Nelissa vaguely recalled Edward sounding quite upset the night before.


    Did she do something to anger him? Maybe she had identally woken him up when he was sleeping.


    Nelissa bit her lip in embarrassment, the memory from  the night before gushing in.


    She remembered Edward kissing her in front of Penelope, who had already passed out, but everything after that was a blur.


    Did they sleep on the bed together? Did Edward¡­


    ¡°Eliza, my head hurts. Could you please brew some tea for me?¡± Penelope¡¯s voice could be heard from upstairs.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t sure if anything had happened between Edward and her, but she was still wearing the dress from the night before.


    Everything should be fine, yes?


    ¡°Of course, Miss Penelope.¡± Eliza brewed some tea for two, as per Edward¡¯s instructions.


    Penelope looked unkempt and almost lethargic.


    ¡°Did Uncle Edward bring us backst night?¡±


    She slumped onto the couch next to Nelissa.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied. ¡°I think I called the wrong number.¡±


    Penelope looked frustrated. ¡°Where did you sleepst night, then?¡±


    ¡°The room beside yours,¡± Nelissa lied.


    Breakfast was ready soon after.


    Halfway through breakfast, Nelissa asked Penelope to give her a ride to work, which she agreed readily.


    Eliza seemed a little distracted when she came back with the tea.


    ¡°Young Master Edward seems to be in a bad mood today. He went out earlier than usual, and he didn¡¯t have his breakfast either. He isn¡¯t usually like this.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart sank, and she almost spat out her soup.


    ¡°Oh no. Do you think he got angry because I passed outst night?¡± Penelope eximed.


    She put her spoon down, looking equally frustrated as Nelissa.


    ¡°If he tells my father a word about this, I¡¯d get grounded for a week at least!¡±


    Nelissa patted her hand. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this, Penelope.¡±


    She knew that Edward was upset at her, not Penelope.


    As she wore her heels, Nelissa gave Jolene a call, asking her to bring a set of clean clothes for her to change at thepany.


    All of a sudden, Penelope screamed, making her jump.


    ¡°Eliza! Why does Uncle Edward have a pair of slippers for women?! Whose is this?!¡±


    She pointed at the pair of women¡¯s slippers on the shoe rack.


    Eliza took a look, but she didn¡¯t know who those slippers belonged to either, so she looked at Nelissa.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart raced.


    Was it hers? Impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for his guests.¡± Nelissa tried to convince both herself and Penelope.

 Chapter 43 Could We Leave Tonight

    Penelope snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t really know Uncle Edward, do you? He¡¯s used to being served by others and he thinks that he¡¯s above everyone else. He¡¯s entitled and arrogant.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she then added, ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a secret, but you mustn¡¯t tell this to anyone!


    His girlfriend nned to move in with him a while ago, but he refused. He said that he didn¡¯t like anyone invading his private space and they could just n ahead if they wanted to meet. Do you think that such a man would be thoughtful enough to keep a pair of women¡¯s slippers around? This is too suspicious.¡±


    Nelissa was baffled. The Edward she knew seemed a little different from the person Penelope had just described.


    ¡°You should sneak over someday, maybe you could catch him in the act. That way, I could use Uncle Edward as a bargaining chip when my father threatens to send me abroad!¡± Penelope proposed.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just drop it. He¡¯ll get mad, you know?¡±¡®


    Penelope feared nothing, she was still afraid of Edward¡¯s fury. She was unfazed when her father threatened to send her abroad. The tiniest glint of hope in her heart dissipated in a second.


    She removed the pair of slippers from the shoe rack and slipped into it. However, the size was a tad too small.


    Penelope was tall for ady, with the built of a supermodel. Hence, her feet wererger than average and could not fit into those slippers.


    Nelissa grew nervous, worried that Penelope would ask to try them on. She nudged her and said, ¡°Stop looking at them and let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to bete for work.¡±


    Penelope finally relented, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nelissa was half an hourte for work.


    Jolene handed a fresh set of clothes to Nelissa, her eyes narrowed. She looked as though she was about to interrogate her yet again.


    Nelissa knew her well, so she grabbed the bag and said, ¡°Fine. Just stop staring at me. I¡¯ll tell you everything after I get changed.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jolene said as she shoved Nelissa into the washroom.


    Nelissa applied some makeup after changing her clothes in a meek attempt to conceal the dark circles under her eyes.


    She returned to Jolene¡¯s office after and filled her in.


    Jolene was mystified.


    ¡°Are you saying that that high school friend of yours is actually Edward¡¯s niece? And you slept at his after passing outst night?¡±


    Nelissa nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jolene tapped her fingertips on the table impatiently, ¡°Nelly, which prestigious high school did you go to? How did you even be friends with Edward¡¯s niece?¡±


    Nelissa smiled and said, ¡°I only got in with good grades. I didn¡¯t use any connections.¡±


    Jolene was still unconvinced.


    Nelissa had gotten pregnant when she was eighteen. That meant that she met the father of her children when she was in her senior year. He might be friends with Edward and he could be a powerful man now!


    Jolene kept her thoughts to herself, afraid that she might hurt Nelissa¡¯s feelings. She probed, ¡°Did Edward attempt to do anything to youst night?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and said, ¡°No, but I think that I might¡¯ve made him upset.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure what she had done, so all she could do at that moment was to take each day one step at a time. She had been living her life that way over the past five years.


    After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. And more often than not, life would not turn out the way it was nned.


    She struggled to make ends meet, but having her children and Jolene around was still a blessing to her. She had once lived in luxury and she had also experienced living paycheck to paycheck.


    It was not as bad as she had imagined it to be.


    It would be much better if her mother could recover from hera. That way, they could leave Halestone City and get rid of their past for good.


    Nelissa returned to her post after and began working. She was then called into Mr. Marcel¡¯s office.


    Mr. Marcel wanted a report on the progress with the Hales Group, and if Mr. Hales requested for amendments to their proposal.


    Nelissa was stumped. She realized that she and Edward had never had a proper discussion on the project. All he did was lock the documents in his drawer and tell her that he would look at it.


    She had yet to receive any word from him.


    Mr. Marcel rushed her to follow up on the case, chiding her on herck of responsibility. He then sent her out.


    Nelissa cursed inwardly. She did not even have the chance to exin herself.


    She immediately returned to her post and gave Andrew a ring.


    She dared not ask Edward about it directly. She recalled Eliza saying that he was in an extremely bad mood earlier that morning.


    The call was soon connected. Andrew was first to speak, and he sounded extremely frantic. He whispered,¡±Mr. Hales is very busy today and he has a few meetings to attend to. He has no time to look at other documents. Look, I still have to prepare the agenda for the next meeting.¡±


    Andrew hung up the call after that.


    Nelissa was even more certain that Edward was upset at her.


    Noon came.


    Nelissa took a break at her workstation after lunch.


    She noticed an envelope with a check in her bag. She had nned to return the money to Penelope the night before, but it seemed that Zayden had already cleared her debt for her.


    She wondered if she should keep the money or return it to Zayden once and for all.


    Nelissa swiped through her address book, her fingertips hovering above Zayden¡¯s name. She hesitated.


    A secondter, she punched the numbers to Edward¡¯s personal cell.


    Her curiosity was gnawing at her. Just what on earth did she do to have angered him so much?


    The call went through, but no one picked up. Nelissa lowered her eyes. Perhaps she should give up.


    All of a sudden, the call was connected.


    Nelissa took a deep breath and said, ¡°Edward¡­¡±


    Edward cut her off coldly, ¡°This is the second time you¡¯re disturbing my sleep!¡±


    The call ended abruptly after that.


    He seemed really mad this time!


    Nelissa sighed andid her head on the table. She closed her eyes and rubbed her lips with her fingertips. She recalled how Edward¡¯s sexy lips were imprinted onto her skin the night before.


    Men were cunning creatures. They would desperately seek for the woman¡¯s heart, especially if it seemed unattainable, only to discard it away once they had their hands on it..


    Edward seemed to like her, but she wasn¡¯t sure if his feelings were genuine. Was he just trying to satisfy his lust or was he trying something new?


    Perhaps that was what happened between her and Zayden too. He tossed her aside after charming her away.


    Nelissa sighed again. It seemed that it might be difficult to secure the contract this time.


    She went home after work and spent time with the twins. Since it was the weekend, the twins were allowed to watch a little TV before heading to bed.


    Nelissa¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the clock. It was almost 10 p. m.


    She took a nce at the screen and noticed that it was from an unknown number.


    She ignored the call as they were usually from annoying digital telemarketers.


    Her phone rang again. Noey identally sat on it and the call was connected.


    A man¡¯s voice could be hearding from the other end, ¡°Nelly, why aren¡¯t you picking up your brother¡¯s call?¡±


    Jolene probed, ¡°Do you have a brother?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nelissa rolled her eyes. She could tell that the voice belonged to Joshua, one of Edward¡¯s wealthy friends.


    Nelissa grabbed her phone and walked to the balcony, ¡°My phone was in the washroom. What¡¯s up?¡±


    It was quite noisy on Joshua¡¯s end and his voice was muffled, ¡°Master Hales is not feeling too well. Come pick him up from the Golden Springs Clubhouse.¡±


    Nelissa frowned as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a car.¡±


    Joshua chuckled instinctively as he said, ¡°Just get on a cab ande over. I will cover the fare.¡±


    Nelissa was hesitant. He should have contacted Andrew instead of her, yes?


    She said, ¡°It would be much faster if you hire a driver instead. It¡¯ll take quite a while for me to reach there.¡±


    Joshua left the private room and his voice became clearer, ¡°Nelly, Master Hales is in a very bad mood tonight. There¡¯s nothing else we could do. You need toe over right now, else none of us are going home tonight.¡±


    Was it that serious?


    Nelissa was starting to get nervous.


    She finally agreed, albeit reluctantly. After all, Edward took care of her and Penelope when they passed out the night before. She was just returning the favor.


    Nelissa returned to the living room. Jolene nced at her and asked, ¡°Are you heading out?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. She turned to her children, ¡°Mommy has to take care of some work, so Aunt Jolene will be keeping you bothpany. I need you two to behave. I¡¯ll be home quitete, so don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±


    Noey jumped off the couch and raised her little hands. Nelissa picked her up and inched her cheek over for a kiss.


    Noey pecked her cheek and said, ¡°Take care now, Nelly.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was charmed by her incredibly adorable daughter. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    It was already past 11 p. m. when Nelissa arrived at the clubhouse.


    The staff at the clubhouse treated her significantly better this time around. They greeted her respectfully as she strode through the lobby. She knew that those people were only polite to her because of Edward.


    After all, she was a nobody in Haleston City.


    In the VIP room.


    The staff wore a pair of white gloves when he opened the door for her. He even reminded her, ¡°Be careful, Miss. There are ss shards in the room. Please don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    Nelissa furrowed her brows. Just what on earth happened here?


    The door creaked open, the lights in the room looked slightly dim. Loud music was ring from the clubhouse, but not a single human voice could be heard.


    Nelissa lowered her gaze as she entered. She noticed that there were broken pieces of ss everywhere and the huge T. V screen in the room was cracked.


    It seemed as though a fight had taken ce here!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Edward was sitting on a couch, dressed in a ck shirt and a pair of ck jeans. His eyes were closed and he looked inscrutable.


    No one knew whether he was asleep.


    Nelissa noticed that not a single person dared to sit near him.


    He was such an intimidating man.


    Joshua immediately lit up when he saw Nelissa. He pulled her over and said, ¡°Some idiotic woman offended him earlier. She touched him without his permission while he was asleep. He got really angry after that. He only calmed down when he heard that you wereing over.¡±


    Thedy must have been out of mind to touch Edward inappropriately without his consent. The managers of the clubhouse apologized to him profusely, but he was still furious.


    He kicked the ss bottles off the table, and they all fell onto thedy, who was begging for her life¡­

 Chapter 44 How About Here?

    Another gold digger?


    Nelissa red at Joshua sharply.


    She wondered if she had misjudged Edward. She had always perceived him as a yboy and a womanizer.


    This incident, however, seemed to prove otherwise. He would not even spare a nce at a woman he did not fancy.


    Why was he so mean to her then?


    Nelissa moved the ss shards away from the ground and approached Edward carefully. She sat next to him while everyone else in the room stared at her, perplexed.


    Nelissa was the only person who dared to sit next to Edward. Evidently, she was different from other women.


    Was she just his friend, or was she his lover?


    ¡°Edward?¡± Nelissa whispered. She was unsure if he was asleep. She wouldn¡¯t want to risk waking him up the third time.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Edward opened his eyes gradually and mumbled. His eyes looked slightly bloodshot.


    He pulled Nelissa in and enveloped her with his towering body.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get a cab at this hour. I got here as soon as I can.¡± Nelissa replied honestly. She winced at the burning scent of medicine from his body.


    Trapped in his embrace, she said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Edward remained silent. It seemed that all he wanted to do was to hug Nelissa all night.


    All of a sudden, the woman who previously touched Edward, with visible bruises on her limbs, charged into the room.


    Her makeup was smudged and she pleaded, ¡°Master Hales, I¡¯m really sorry. It was foolish of me to have offended you. Please don¡¯t send me away. Please ept my apology¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel!¡± Nelissa yelled. The floor was covered in ss shards. If she kneeled¡­


    Nelissa buried her face into his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of blood.¡±


    Her mother was terribly injured in a car crash years ago. Nelissa still remembered the moment when her mother¡¯s blood dripped all over her.


    Whenever she had a nightmare, it felt as if she was able to smell the terrifying scent of blood.


    It was sickening.


    With a menacing gaze, Edward barked, ¡°Should I forgive you just because youe crying to me? Do I look that easy to you? You¡¯d better not let me see you again, or else¡­¡±


    Edward was never one to give second chances.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Scram!¡± Joshua eximed. He kicked the clubhouse manager in a huff. The stubby man stumbled and left with the woman in a hurry.


    Seduction had never worked on Edward. In all the years that Joshua had been with him, he had never seen Edward requesting for any sexual services at all!


    ¡°Send me home.¡±


    His head was aching, his brows knitted together.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Nelissa said. She helped him to the car, her heart in turmoil.


    She was certain that she had offended Edward twice. She would have to make sure that it doesn¡¯t happen the third time.


    As she helped Edward get into the car, Nelissa realized that he was significantly heavier than she had imagined.


    Nelissa got into the driver¡¯s seat after getting the keys from the valet. Noticing that Edward¡¯s seatbelt was unfastened, she reminded him, ¡°Buckle up.¡±


    Edward was still frowning with his eyes shut, and he seemed to be burning up.


    Nelissa sighed.


    It seemed that a master was destined to be served by others.


    She leaned over and fastened his seatbelt.


    A crisp ¡®click¡¯ could be heard.


    Nelissa suddenly recalled that Edward had probably done the same for her when she passed out the night before.


    Dismissing her thoughts, she suddenly noticed Edward staring at her lips.


    Nelissa blushed, the passionate kiss they shared the night before still vivid in her mind.


    She returned to the driver¡¯s seat hastily and fastened her seatbelt, afraid that he would try to kiss her again.


    Nelissa started the car and drove slowly. She had always been a careful driver, and she couldn¡¯t risk damaging Edward¡¯s car.


    With her eyes still on the road, she asked, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    Edward simply closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Nelissa added nervously, ¡°Could you please stay awake until we reach your ce? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to carry you in by myself.¡±


    She continued talking for the whole drive, her sole purpose was to keep him awake.


    Little did she know, Edward was awake the entire time, listening to her chattering away. Her voice was dulcet, and she sounded so adorable when she was talking to herself. He was smitten.


    The ride took about forty minutes, and they soon arrived at Edward¡¯s mansion.


    Nelissa drove the car into his garage, turned off the engine, and pulled out the keys.


    The car was dark and only blurry silhouettes could be seen. She whispered, ¡°Edward?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Edward replied softly. He finally replied to her this time. He loved it the way she called his name.


    ¡°I thought that you were asleep.¡± Nelissa sighed in relief. She got out of the car, walked over to Edward¡¯s side, and helped him out.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened as he circled his arm over Nelissa¡¯s soft and slender waist. He took a sharp breath to calm himself.


    They then entered the mansion from the garage.


    Just as Nelissa switched on the lights, Edward suddenly pinned her against the wall, holding her shoulders with his warm hands and kissing her neck.


    His breathing quickened, ¡°Who told you toe over tonight? I didn¡¯t ask for you, so why did youe over?!¡±


    ¡°It was Joshua who called me over. He said that you were feeling unwell and¡­¡± Nelissa shrank her neck, attempting to dodge his manic kisses.


    She struggled with all her might, but it felt as if her body was electrified whenever the tip of her fingers touched his skin.


    ¡°Let me go, Edward! What on Earth are you doing?! Is this how you¡¯re treating me even though I rushed over to pick you up instead of spending time with my children?


    Nelissa was on the verge of tears. Frustrated, she tried to bite his arm.


    All of a sudden, Edward held her chin up and mmed his lips against hers violently.


    All he wanted to do the entire night was to conquer those sultry lips.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He would rather have her all to himself and savor her sweet taste than to have her say another man¡¯s name.


    Nelissa felt her knees grow weak, her arms still locked above her head. Her face flushed, her senses tingling from the passionate kiss.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red and she struggled to catch her breath when Edward pulled away. She seemed as though she had lost her soul.


    Edward caressed her chin with his fingers as he stared at her dazed look. He then spoke with a peculiarly odd tone, ¡°Do you know why you shouldn¡¯t havee? That is because I never told you to. I was trying to see if I could keep myself away from you and let you go. Let¡¯s just pretend that we¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    He added, ¡°But you just keep oning back. I was feeling unwell and here you are, all worried about me and taking care of me. Pray tell, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d either have to be cruel to myself or I¡¯d be cruel to you! I¡¯ve never suffered before, so I need you to suffer a little for me!¡±


    Edward picked Nelissa up and tossed her onto the couch in the living room. A cruel glint shed across his eyes as he started kissing her white skin like a maniac. He noticed that she was starting to blush as she trembled underneath his body.


    Nelissa struggled and screamed, only arousing the man further, ¡°Tell me, just how many times have you said my name today, huh? Do you know that I can¡¯t resist it whenever you say my name? You¡¯re tantly trying to seduce me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said your name, ah!¡± Nelissa felt a sharp pain on her shoulder as Edward bit on it.


    What had she gotten herself into?


    It seemed that everything that she had done that night was aplete utter mistake.


    Edward pressed his burning body against hers, and each of their curves were stuck to each other.


    He said, ¡°I felt nothing when the woman touched me secretly at the clubhouse, but it didn¡¯t take long for me to feel something when I was listening to your voice in the car. I was holding myself back the whole drive. I imagined making you mine while you call out my name over and over again.¡±


    Nelissa blushed. His teasing brought her close to tears. When she noticed Edward tugging at her clothes, she eximed frantically, ¡°Don¡¯t rip my clothes off, they¡¯re new¡­¡±


    Edward lifted the hem of her clothes, revealing her slender, fair waist. Her tummy trembled ever so slightly as her breathing quickened.


    ¡®Oh my God, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    His Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed and his voice turned hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ve always been skeptical whether the twins are your biological children. Look at your perfect waist. You don¡¯t look like a mother of two at all. Were you lying to me?¡±


    ¡­ What?


    Nelissa was terrified, her chest trembling as she felt the man¡¯s palms on her waist. It felt electrifyingly warm, yet numbing and sensitive.


    Wait!


    ¡°Edward¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me there¡­¡± Nelissa was biting her lips, unable to hold back the ticklish feeling creeping onto her. She burst outughing, twisting her body from underneath Edward.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ ticklish?¡± Edward paused as he stared at Nelissa intensely, who wasughing uncontrobly beneath him.


    ¡°I am, truly. Please don¡¯t touch me there¡­¡± Nelissa was in tears.


    Edward¡¯s eyes dimmed. He smirked, lowering his body and pressing his lips against her earlobes. He then spoke in a sinisterly charming voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t touch you there, can I touch you here then?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body stiffened. She mustered all her strength and pushed Edward¡¯s shoulders away.


    She couldn¡¯t hold on to it anymore!

 Chapter 45 Men Are Scary Creatures

    Edward was trying his best tofort Nelissa, who was crying silently.


    He nted kisses all over her shoulders and nuzzled against her tender cheeks. Her cries seemed to have calmed him down.


    He then softly said, ¡°A gentle squeeze is enough to make you cry, huh? Oh, you¡¯re such a crybaby.¡±


    Nelissa remained silent, her face still flushed. She had always been a crybaby, but she swore that she had gotten better over the years.


    She pushed Edward away forcefully, annoyed at his tease.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched and he released his grip. He knew that she would start crying again if he didn¡¯t stop.


    Nelissa slipped away and sat on the carpet. Her waist was still tender from Edward¡¯s squeezes.


    Her skin had always been sensitive and any slight force would cause her skin to bruise.


    ¡°Could you please make me some tea?¡± Edward knitted his brows and stared at Nelissa¡¯s luscious hair. They were caught around his fingers as he brushed through it.


    Stunning.


    Nelissa pped his hand away and stared at him with reddened eyes.


    Edward said, ¡°Please? I¡¯m actually feeling pretty unwell.¡±


    He then added with a grin, ¡°I need you to know how scary a man could be with the woman they love.¡±


    Nelissa pouted. She obliged, not daring to challenge how much of a ruffian Edward could be.


    She rushed to the kitchen and started brewing tea for him, for she knew that she stood no chance against him.


    Nelissa swore that she would toughen herself up, lest she cries again the next time he teases her.


    She remembered how Edward liked his tea, so she grabbed a few cubes of sugar and added them into his tea.


    Nelissa groaned inwardly. It seemed that she had unknowingly be his ve.


    Her phone rang as she stirred the sugar into the tea.


    Worried that it was Jolene calling, she immediately fished her phone out of her pocket. As obedient as her children were, they would still throw a fit if she were to disappear that long.


    It turned out that Zayden was calling her.


    Stunned, Nelissa wondered if she was hallucinating.


    He would often express his repressed feelings whenever he called her at this hour.


    ¡°I really, really love you Nelly. You are the first person I love this much and I can¡¯t lose you.¡±¡®


    Zayden had once given her such a charming confession.


    Nelissa nced at Edward, who was also looking at her. He obviously heard the phone ringing as well.


    Nelissa declined the call and switched her phone off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve added sugar to the tea.¡± Nelissa served the tea to Edward.


    After taking a sip from it, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her next to him. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Nelissa could feel the heat emanating from his body.. After a pause, she replied honestly, ¡°It was Zayden. I¡¯ve switched my phone off.¡±


    Edward grunted and sipped on the tea, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an obedient one? Are you trying to please me or are you afraid of me?¡±


    Nelissa looked up at him and said, ¡°What do you want me to say? I wouldn¡¯t want you to use me of seducing you againter.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched and he chuckled. Her witty banter was truly refreshing.


    He leaned over andy on Nelissa¡¯sp, his eyes focused on her perky breasts.


    Edward said cheekily, ¡°Well, from this angle, you do look like someone who has given birth before.¡±


    Nelissa immediately covered her chest with her arms, but she dared not to push Edward away.


    Was he sleep talking?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nelissa eximed.


    ¡°Could you please rub my temples? My head hurts.¡± Edward pointed at his head, his listlessness somewhat charming.


    Nelissa bit her lips and rubbed his forehead gently. She had never done this before, and her skills left much to be desired. She was only doing it for Edward.


    After all, she could not afford to cross him once more!


    Edward closed his eyes gradually and his breathing steadied. He looked like a prince, enjoying the time of his life.


    After a brief moment.


    Nelissa stopped as her hands were sore, She nudged him with her elbow and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t sleep here tonight, Edward. It¡¯ll leave Eliza with a bad impression tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Where are you sleeping tonight then?¡± Edward asked as he opened his eyeszily.


    He was never one to care about what others think of him.


    Nelissa gritted her teeth.


    ¡°The guest room, I guess,¡± she replied. Even if she wanted to go home, she would not be able to hire a cab at this hour.


    ¡°Help me upstairs,¡± Edward said as he slowly got up. His head was still throbbing.


    Nelissa walked him to his bed. She stumbled her way into the room as she tried to support his weight.


    All of a sudden, he whispered seductively into her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Stay with me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Must you really do this?¡± Nelissa asked with a frown.


    The lights were off and she could feel Edward¡¯s breath tickling her neck.


    He added, his arms still around her waist. ¡°Well, we could always continue what we were doing earlier instead. The bed is so much morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay!¡± Nelissa was blushing hard. Fortunately for her, Edward did not seem to notice it.


    She knew that he was just teasing her yet again, but her heart was pounding.


    She just had to hold on until he fell asleep.


    Edward hummed softly and pulled Nelissa closer to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep then. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep these past few days and it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Nelissa leaned into Edward¡¯s warm embrace. She thought that it would be a long night for her.


    However, when she heard his steady breathing, her eyelids got heavier and she soon fell asleep.


    She had a dreamless night.


    Rays of sunshine peered through the loosely drawn curtains and onto the cuddling couple the next morning.


    Nelissa was stirred awake when the sunlight shone on her cheeks. She opened her eyes groggily.


    Edward was already awake. He frowned, his voice still hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±


    He reached out to block the blinding light from hitting Nelissa¡¯s cheeks, leaving behind a dark shadow in front of her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nelissa mumbled. It did not take long for both Edward and her to fall back asleep.


    The pair snuggled even closer and enjoyed each other¡¯s warmth.


    It was 11 a. m. when Eliza came knocking on Edward¡¯s door. Nelissa rubbed her eyes and stretched herself.


    Eliza¡¯s voice could be heard from the other side of the door, ¡°Breakfast is ready, Master Hales. Would you like to have them now?¡±


    Nelissa tilted her head, Edward¡¯s handsome face resting behind her neck, ¡°Later.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the clock. She did not expect to wake up thiste.


    She was worried Eliza would realize that she had spent the night. Things would onlyplicate further if Penelope got wind of this.


    Edward pulled Nelissa closer, intending to sleep a little while longer. It was such a cosy and rxing morning.


    ¡°Get up, It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Nelissa nudged the grumpy man. He refused to move, so she tried to wiggle out of his arms.


    It had been a while since she could stay in bed as she usually had to take care of her children at home.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nelissa cried out in pain.


    Edward was startled by her scream. He asked, his arm still on her waist, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelissa turned around and looked at Edward¡¯s ck shirt. She said, ¡°I think my hair got caught.¡±


    Strands of ck hair had gotten caught in one of Edward¡¯s buttons and no matter how much he tried, he was unable to get it off.


    ¡°Just cut it off.¡± Nelissa was talking about her hair.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Edward replied as he grabbed a pair of scissors and cut the button off, leaving her hair unscathed.


    He ran his fingers through Nelissa¡¯s hairnguidly.


    She was extremely attractive even after she had just got out of bed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your shirt¡¯s ruined,¡± Nelissa said as she stared at the button.


    Knowing him, he would just throw the shirt away instead of having someone fix it.


    How wasteful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Edward said as he stretched his fit, muscr body.


    He then unbuttoned the remaining buttons on his shirt and reached down to his pants¡­


    Nelissa looked away, got out of bed, and went to the washroom.


    She dared not watch him change in front of her.

 Chapter 46 Why Can’t You Feel Me

    Nelissa made her way downstairs with Edward after washing up.


    Eliza was busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast.


    She was surprised to see Nelissa.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she was here, and Eliza knew that she was special to Edward.


    ¡°Good morning, Madam Zack,¡± Nelissa greeted.


    ¡°Oh, good morning, Miss Nelly,¡± Eliza responded hurriedly.


    Edward had already settled himself on the dining table, and Eliza quickly pulled the chair next to his, signaling Nelissa to take a seat.


    Nelissa smiled politely and sat down.


    Eliza was not expecting guests, so there was only breakfast for one on the table.


    She immediately went to the kitchen to get another breakfast set for Nelissa.


    Noticing Nelissa barefooted, Edward frowned. ¡°Wear some slippers. The floor is cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa went to the shoe rack near the door and took the only pair of women¡¯s slippers in there. It fitted her perfectly.


    She recalled the discussion she had with Penelope the day before.


    Her heart fluttered, albeit in a bittersweet way. There was no way they could be together.


    Breakfast was already served when she returned to the table.


    Eliza stole a few nces at the dining room as she cut the fruits in the kitchen. Nelissa¡¯s breakfast was cut into bite-sized chunks by Edward and fed carefully to her, much to Eliza¡¯s surprise.


    It was the first time she had seen the Young Master taking care of another person so meticulously.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back after breakfast. I want to spend the weekend out with the kids,¡± Nelissa said.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°The movies. They kept pestering me about this new Jurassic World movie,¡± Nelissa replied.


    She wondered if Jolene had booked the tickets like she had asked her to.


    Edward nodded and passed another piece of pancake over to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Nelissa was in a hurry. It would take too much time if she were to take public transport, so Edward giving her a ride was convenient.


    Edward went upstairs to change a whileter, while Nelissa stayed to chat with Eliza.


    Eliza was pleasantly surprised by Nelissa¡¯s demeanor. Nelissa was actually making normal conversation instead of trying to wheedle anything about Edward out of her.


    Miss Sophie wouldpletely change her character whenever the Young Master was not around.


    Eliza may be a homemaker, but she was an excellent judge of character. She knew that Sophie was trying to learn more about Edward, but it was not her ce as the servant.


    ¡°Madam Zack, could you please keep this between us?¡± Nelissa pleaded. She didn¡¯t want things to beplicated, especially since she was friends with Sophie and Penelope.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Eliza was never a gossipy one. She liked her quiet and peaceful life.


    Edward came downstairs soon after, donning a ck jacket and a white shirt with a pair of ck trousers. It was casual, but he still looked spectacr.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward arched his brow, a smile twinkling in his eyes.


    Nelissa nodded at Eliza. She slipped into her shoes and left with Edward.


    One hourter, Edward pulled up outside Nelissa¡¯s neighborhood and unlocked the door.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Nelissa unbuckled herself and left the car quickly.


    It was nearly 1 p. m., her children must be worried sick. After all, she did promise that she would bring them to the movies.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened as Nelissa skipped to her unit.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Couldn¡¯t she even bid him a proper goodbye? Where were her manners?


    Nelissa was greeted by one harried Jolene as she opened the door.


    ¡°Why did you turn your phone off? I couldn¡¯t reach you at all!¡±


    Nelissa took her shoes off and apologized profusely. ¡°It died. Sorry.¡±


    Noelle and Nathan brought her slippers over, ¡°Are we still going to the movies today, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are. I promised you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Nelissa asked Jolene if she had booked the tickets. She had been overwhelmed with work, so she had to rely on Jolene.


    ¡°I did. It¡¯s at 4 p. m.ter. Charge your phone. I¡¯ll text you the detailster. I have an appointment today, so you¡¯ll have to take care of the kids yourself.¡±


    Jolene left shortly after.


    Nelissa asked the twins to watch the TV as she showered and changed. She picked a set of matching clothes for them. Her children were adorable and she loved dressing them up.


    She turned her phone on and took her kids around before heading over to the movies.


    Nelissa nned to hail a ride to the movies as the buses would be packed during the weekends. She didn¡¯t want her children to squeeze with others.


    Nathan huffed, ¡°Let¡¯s take the bus, Nelly. We could buy more snacks with the money we saved.¡±


    Nelissa pinched his face, touched by his thoughtfulness. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. But it¡¯s going to be cramped, so look after your sister.¡±


    As they made their way to the bus stop, Nelissa heard a car honking behind them.


    It was Edward.


    He rolled down the windows. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Nathan looked impressed. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He had a miniature of the same car model.


    ¡°I have better ones, and I could show you if you want.¡±


    Edward came down from the car and went around to open the passenger door.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± He looked down at the kiddo before him.


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± Unable to resist the temptation, Nathan plopped into the car and poked his head out to call his sister.


    ¡°Mommy! We could save even more money this way. It looks like we¡¯ll be having barbecue for supper!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Nelissa red at him.


    Edward smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was leaving. I¡¯m free today.¡±


    But that had nothing to do with her, yes?


    ¡°Buckle us up, Mommy,¡± Noelle said cutely.


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s calling for you. Go.¡± Edward arched his eyebrow, his elbow on the door, his eyes on her.


    Nelissa bit her lip and stretched to buckle her children up.


    Damn it. She had never wanted him to meet them.


    ¡°Uncle, does your car not have any children¡¯s seats?¡± Noelle fidgeted. Her Aunt Jolene¡¯s car had always had them.


    ¡°Noey!¡± Nelissa shushed her daughter.


    They were getting a free ride. There shouldn¡¯t be any unnecessary requests!


    ¡°I¡¯ll get two of thatter.¡± Edward grinned. He thought that it was rather interesting. He had only seen that in his married friends¡¯ car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine this way too.¡± Nelissa buckled them up and refused his offer. However, no one seemed to pay heed to her.


    Edward drove to the nearest supermarket to buy the seats, with some disguises.


    He was a famous figure in Haleston City after all, and it would be troublesome if he were to be caught by the paparazzi.


    The children followed him around quietly,ing up with a n.


    The seats in Jolene¡¯s car were already in tatters, so it was time to get new ones. They ought to get the priciest ones!


    Meanwhile, Nelissa was growing nervous by the second. She almost passed out when she saw her daughter tugging at Edward¡¯s pants and pointing at a seat that cost thousands.


    ¡°Give me two of those please.¡± Edward quickly paid for the seats.


    Noelle pped her hands delightfully. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    The cashier installed the seats in the car after that, and he praised,


    ¡°Sir, your children are beautiful. You¡¯re blessed.¡±


    Edward seemed visibly taken aback, while Nelissa blushed awkwardly.


    Oh no. He must have thought that they were a couple and that the kids were his.


    A chill ran down her spine.


    Edward looked at Noelle once they got back into the car.


    ¡°Is the seatfortable?¡±


    Noelle nodded. ¡°Yep.¡±


    Nelissa massaged her temples, mildly annoyed at how easily her daughter bonded with Edward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. The children¡¯s seats in Jolene¡¯s car needed to be changed anyway.¡±


    Edward mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m trying to show you my love. Your daughter seems much more intuitive than you are.¡±


    Nelissa was mystified, her face started flushing.

 Chapter 47 Kissed

    Apart from Sophie, Nelissa was the only one Edward had ever shown a romantic interest in.


    He was noble, handsome, extremely rich, and powerful. The man ticked all the checkboxes of a woman¡¯s fantasy.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He was bossy, imperious, and demanding, but he was still the ultimate lover.


    Nelissa used to loathe such men. Her mother had wanted her to marry a man of equal wealth and status, but she fell for a mere bodyguard.


    ¡°Uncle, are you wooing my Mommy?¡± Nathan asked. He knew what ¡®expressing love¡¯ meant.


    Aunt Jolene had once told him that being nice to a girl was the first step in wooing a girl.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward admitted, much to Nelissa¡¯s embarrassment. With the children here, there were many things she couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°But I thought you already have a girlfriend!¡± Nate knew Sophie was his girlfriend.


    Cheater, cheater, pants on fire.


    Edward frowned. Nelissa was afraid that Nathan¡¯s words would identally tick him off, so she immediately interjected,


    ¡°Nate, hush.¡±


    Edward, however, replied coolly, ¡°I like your mother more.¡±


    Shocked, Nelissa red at him.


    What was he talking about? What if the kids tell Sophie about this?


    Edward then asked, ¡°Where should we go next?¡±


    Nelissa mumbled anxiously. ¡°Just drop us off at Wonder za. We have a movie to catchter.¡±


    It was still a good while before the movie, but she wanted to steer clear of Edward for the time being.


    Edward nodded and revved up the car. ¡°Did you book a spot for me too?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa looked at him dumbly.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get someone to book us tickets, then we¡¯ll watch the movie together, alright? Let¡¯s head over to my garage first. Your son wants to see some real supercars, no?¡±


    Edward looked at the time and made the necessary arrangements, for he knew Nelissa would never book a ticket for him.


    ¡°Are you going to watch the movie with us?¡±


    Nelissa was flustered. She was apprehensive of the idea, but she knew nothing she said would change his mind.


    Nelissa felt as if she was walking on thin ice whenever he and the kids met. If Nathan and Noelle hadn¡¯t been around at that moment, she would have asked him to back off.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± His voice wasced with seduction, and his gaze made Nelissa shiver.


    They arrived at the garage an hourter, and the first thing that came into sight was the vi on the mountain.


    It was beautiful, idyllic, and scenic.


    Being young children who had never seen much of the world, Nathan and Noelle were enamored by the gigantic vi.


    Curious, even Noelle, who was usually reserved, wanted to look around the ce with her brother.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s hand as the children ran ahead.


    ¡°Do you like it here?¡±


    It was obvious that he was showing off!


    Nelissa tried to break free of his grip but to no avail.


    Worried that her children might notice the exchange, she blushed with anxiety.


    ¡°Let me go, Edward,¡± she hissed.


    He stared at her, not making a move, waiting for her answer.


    Nelissa bit her lip tightly. ¡°Yes, of course, I like it here.¡±


    Edward let her go, satisfied by her answer.


    He took a brief nce at her lips before taking the kids to his garage.


    From the garage alone, Nelissa could see how different their families were.


    Her mother had started from nothing, a far cry from the aristocrats who had been here for generations.


    Edward was one of the most famous heirs of the city.


    Each of the cars in the garage probably cost millions. The Quests did not even have one of those cars back in the days.


    Considering how much her son loved cars, Edward¡¯s garage must be a treasure trove for him.


    Every single one of them was top tier, and there were a few he had never seen before, and Edward would exin each of them to Nathan patiently


    Nelissa looked at them quietly, troubled at the fact that they were getting along well.


    Nathan¡¯s itch still wasn¡¯t scratched even after the tour ended.


    He wanted Edward to drive another car.


    ¡°Which one would you like to get a ride on?¡± Edward looked at him.


    ¡°This one!¡± Nathan pointed at a Porsche happily.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Edward agreed readily.


    Oh god, they looked so alike right now.


    Nelissa closed her eyes and pretended she didn¡¯t witness the exchange.


    When they entered the vi, Andrew was already there, bringing loads of fast food with him.


    The vi was designed to be a vacation home, which meant that there were no chefs here.


    If they wanted food, their only option was to order deliveries.


    The children loved the food as Nelissa seldom took them to fast food joints as it was expensive.


    Andrew poked the straw into the c cup and handed it to Noelle.


    ¡°Are they your children, Miss Nelly?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied with a smile.


    This was the first time Andrew saw the children. He looked at his boss, who was calm as a cucumber.


    Edward seemed to have epted the fact Nelissa had two children, and he was treating them well too.


    Andrew was impressed that Nelissa had managed to convince Edward to ept the kids. She may look innocent, but it seemed that she had a way with men.


    The kids went to wash their hands after their meal. Nathan, being the bashful boy he was, hated being helped.


    However, with the basin being taller than him, he had to ask his mother for help.


    ¡°Hey, I grew almost two inches,¡± Nathan retorted.


    ¡°But you¡¯re still not tall enough.¡± Nelissa smiled cheekily.


    It had been a long time since she teased her son.


    When Edward came in, he saw Nelissa holding her son as he washed his hands, while Noelle waited behind them.


    He picked her up instinctively so that she could wash her hands too.


    He even wiped her hands with a handkerchief after that.


    Nelissa was watching the whole thing, and it urred to her that Edward seemed to like Noelle more.


    They soon made their way to Wonder za for their movie.


    Edward wore a ck mask as he walked next to Nelissa and the kids.


    The adorable kids inevitably drew attention from the public, and with the mysterious Edward tagging along, the crowd kept staring at them.


    They thought a popr actor was bringing his family on a movie trip.


    Edward bought out the whole viewing hall for the day.


    Since they were alone, he could take off his disguise.


    ¡°Do you buy out the whole hall every time you go for a movie?¡± Nelissa asked incredulously.


    ¡°I have a cinema at home. Come to my ce if you want to watch any movies.¡± Edward looked into her eyes, delighted.


    The movie started shortly after.


    Nelissa started yawning twenty minutes into the movie.


    It was exhausting bringing the kids out, and with Edward tagging along, she was mentally drained.


    Nelissa took off her 3D sses, trying to catch a nap as the movie went on, but Edward suddenly tossed his sses at her.


    She frowned at him. Under the dim light, all she could see was the outline of his face, flickering along with the light.


    It was for a moment, but she saw him smiling evilly.


    All of sudden, Nelissa felt his warm lips on her. He held the back of her head tightly, deepening their kiss, his scent washing over her.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart raced, but she stayed still. Her children were right beside her, so she tugged at his arm, asking him to stop.


    Edward merely ignored her feeble resistance.


    He nibbled on her lower lip, begging to slip his tongue in.


    Turned on by his intense kiss, Nelissa sumbed to her instincts and parted her lips.


    The kiss was short, but she was immersed in every moment of it.


    Edward held her right hand tightly, his fingers ying a tune on the back of her hand, their kiss as passionate as the scorching sun.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t see the big screen clearly, or to be precise, she didn¡¯t care what was on the screen.


    Even after the movie ended, their hands remained intertwined in the shadows.


    Edward wore his mask again when they left the hall.


    At the children¡¯s behest, he bought three ice creams and handed one to Nelissa.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    As she took it, he suddenly whispered, ¡°Your lips are swollen. Anyone who sees it would know what happened.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and immediately turned away.


    ¡°Could I get a hug please, Uncle?¡± Nathan made a sudden request.


    Nelissa was in a dilemma. Her son didn¡¯t usually let her hug him, but he was oddly approachable that day.


    Was he that fond of Edward just after meeting him twice?


    Edward frowned, but he picked him up anyway.


    If he could choose, he would prefer holding her daughter instead of her son. However, Nelissa was holding her ice cream, so she couldn¡¯t hold him.


    All of a sudden, Nathan¡¯s ice cream suddenly slipped off and soiled Edward¡¯s jacket.


    ¡°Sorry, Uncle.¡± He smiled. ¡°My hand slipped.¡±


    Instead of putting the boy down, Edward looked at Nelissa. ¡°Your son did this on purpose.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t go off on a kid, but he saw right through him.


    Edward was starting to like the boy, cause he knew this boy was much alike to him.


    Nelissa was vexed. Nathan had gone too far this time.


    Unbeknownst to them, Nathan saw Edward and his mother sharing a kiss in the movie hall earlier.

 Chapter 48 Edward’s Clone

    Edward drove them home after the movie, his jacket stained by Nathan¡¯s ice cream.


    Nelissa apologized profusely and told him that she would give it a scrub before sending it to the dry cleaner.


    Truth be told, he did not care much about the jacket. However, Nelissa seemed very apologetic as she fumbled for thebel.


    She was behaving like his woman.


    Edward nced at her swollen lips repeatedly as he drove.


    Nelissa scrutinized thebel. It seemed that it must be dry-cleaned. Washing it using the machine would only ruin the fabric.


    When they arrived at the apartment, Noelle pointed at the children¡¯s seats and asked, ¡°Uncle, could we have those please?¡±


    Edward had intended to give them the seats from the beginning. He carried the heavy seats on each arm and strode to the elevator.


    Nelissa held the jacket in her arm carefully and entered the elevator with him. It seemed that he was really fond of Noelle.


    Their reflection on the elevator doors resembled a family of four.


    Nelissa was a little dazed, only snapping out of her thoughts when the elevator doors opened on her floor.


    She decided to ask Edward to stay for dinner. After all, she had received many favors from him.


    It was only right for her to make it up to him.


    Thankfully, Jolene was noting home for dinner that night.


    Nelissa was making dinner in the kitchen while Edward was ying with the children in the living room.


    Her impression of him had changed significantly as her children started getting along with him.


    She wondered if they would eventually be a close family if things were to go on this way.


    Nathan would grow older and resemble Edward even more. She was afraid that he would take on Edward¡¯s personality.


    Worried by the possibility of that happening, Nelissa stopped cooking and went to the living room..


    ¡°Nate, Noey, have you finished your homework? Hurry up and get to it before dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam Nelly.¡±


    They would normally do their homework on Sunday mornings. However, their mother¡¯s words were the ultimate rule in the house.


    They immediately scurried away.


    Nelissa took out a new ashtray from the drawer.


    Turning to Edward, she said, ¡°Use this if you want to smoke and leave the buds in.¡±


    Edward looked at her, curious, ¡°Why would you have an ashtray here? Do other mene over here often?¡±


    Nelissa huffed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one whoined about not having an ashtray thest time you were here?¡±


    Edward was stunned and with a delightful smile, he said, ¡°So you bought this for me?¡±


    Nelissa returned to cooking and mumbled to herself,


    ¡°I only bought it because it was on discount¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have a specific ce I could smoke at?¡± Edward wondered if Nelissa would mind.


    ¡°Anywhere is fine, but not in front of the children.¡±


    Edward scanned the living room and went to the balcony with the ashtray. He was able to spot his mansion from there. He grinned in satisfaction.


    He went back inside after he was done smoking.


    He noticed the children rushing into the kitchen as Nelissa handed them each a carton of milk.


    How could ady this young already have two toddlers?


    The children then returned to their room.


    Edward leaned against the narrow kitchen¡¯s entrance, his eyes on Nelissa.


    Afraid that he was hungry, Nelissa quickly made a sandwich for him, ¡°Have some.¡±


    Edward remained silent, his eyes on her unwavering.


    She picked the sandwich up and fed it to his mouth.


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    It felt as if Nelissa was a housewife, seeking for her husband¡¯s approval.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Edward replied, charmed by the woman in front of him.


    Nelissa was delighted since she was a helpless cook back then. She struggled to learn to cook when she arrived at Southville City.


    It was impressive to have an extremely picky eater like Edward to taste her cooking. Perhaps she could consider being a chef in the future.


    Nelissa nced at the pot. It seemed that the beef gosh would be done soon.


    Edward licked the corner of his mouth seductively, the aroma of the food alluring.


    Just as Nelissa was about to call for her children, Edward suddenly cornered her to the counter..


    He kissed her passionately and trapped her in his arms.


    Stunned by his sudden forwardness, Nellisa¡¯s heart raced and her face was flushed.


    She squeezed her lips together and scratched Edward¡¯s muscr arm, hoping that he would let her go.


    All of a sudden, she heard the door creaking behind her.


    In a panic, Nelissa mustered all her strength and struggled to push the man away. Her knees grew weak, and she tugged on his belt below his shirt, unable to withstand his teasing anymore.


    Edward¡¯s body was blocking the entrance as the children entered the kitchen. All they could see was their mother stirring the beef gosh behind him.


    ¡°Is dinner ready yet, Mommy?¡± Noelle asked.


    ¡°Wash your hands, and dinner will be served soon,¡± Edward told the nosy brats.


    Nelissa let out an awkward cough when the children left. Her eyes were misty.


    Edward wiped her tears with his shirt and teased her, ¡°Did I hurt you or were you just really excited?¡±


    Nelissa red at him, dismayed at his constant teasing.


    Meanwhile, Edward was still burning in lust. He stepped forward, seemingly wanting to grab her in for another kiss.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Nelissa stumbled backwards and whispered, ¡°The children are here.¡±


    Edward stopped, grunting unhappily at the rejection.


    Nelissa seemed to still be in a daze when Edward was about to leave after dinner.


    The kiss they had earlier was still vivid in her mind.


    ¡°Send me off?¡± Edward requested by the door.


    Nelissa shook her head, afraid of the tricks he would have up his sleeves.


    ¡°I need to watch over my children. It¡¯s unsafe to leave them here alone.¡±


    Edward then left without saying another word.


    Nelissa breathed a sigh of relief as she closed her door. It felt as though all of her strength had been drained away.


    It was 8 p. m. when Jolene returned and noticed Nelissa washing a man¡¯s jacket. She asked curiously,


    ¡°Whose jacket is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Edward¡¯s,¡± Nelissa replied nervously.


    Nathan and Noelle pointed at the children¡¯s seats and recited everything that had transpired earlier that day. They even told her that Edward praised them for their smarts!


    Jolene was surprised that Edward had spent the entire day with Nelissa and her children.


    Nathanmended, ¡°That man is rich and handsome. He¡¯s so generous and he even kissed Mommy on her lips!¡±


    Nelissa was mystified when she heard Nathan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you nning to get married into a rich family, Nelly?¡± Jolene asked.


    She believed that Nelissa ought to act fast if she intends to have a future with Edward. After all, opportunities like these were rare toe by.


    Nelissa assumed that she was joking, so she said, ¡°Do you really think that the Hales family would ept my children?


    Jolene was flustered by her statement.


    Sophie had just returned from her shopping trip when Eliza was about to get off work. Her driver helped her carry a few bags of branded clothes into her room.


    Eliza had to work overtime to attend to Sophie¡¯s needs.


    ¡°Brew me some fruit tea.¡± Sophie instructed Eliza as she made her way upstairs.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She switched on the lights and entered Edward¡¯s room. After pacing around the room, she sat on the huge ck bed that was neatly made.


    Sophiey on his bed and imagined herself getting intimate with Edward, his warm sweat dripping all over her body¡­


    She recalled the first time she met Edward at the Bailey¡¯s family dinner. He was handsome and tall, and everydy there was attracted to him.


    When she got up from the bed and fixed herself, she noticed a strand of long ck hair on the bed that did not belong to her.

 Chapter 49 Edward Wants To Care For Nelissa

    It was a clear sign that another woman had slept on the bed.


    Sophie examined the strand of hair bitterly and recalled that Nelissa had distinct curly hair¡­


    Her frown deepened.


    At this moment, Eliza knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, your tea is ready.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Sophie said. She dropped the hair on the carpet and sat on the couch.


    Sophie patted on the seat next to her, inviting Eliza for a chat, ¡°Did Edward have guests here recently?¡±


    Eliza shook her head.


    Sophie nodded with a smile and probed, ¡°How was his appetite for breakfast this morning then?¡±


    Eliza replied honestly, ¡°It was not too bad.¡±


    ¡°How many people were eating with him?¡± Sophie asked again.


    Eliza replied honestly, ¡°He ate alone.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Sophie then sent Eliza away coldly.


    Eliza was making her way downstairs when Edward returned.


    ¡°Master Hales, Miss Bailey is waiting for you in your room.¡±


    Edward nodded and made his way upstairs. He noticed Sophie standing in front of a mirror.


    She was trying out outfits with her new bag.


    ¡°Edward, I bought a few clothes today. Could you pick the one that looks best on me? I¡¯ll wear it to the charity dinner with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Edward replied nonchntly and plopped down on the massage chair next to her. He closed his eyes, his resting demeanor captivating.


    Charmed by his dashing looks, Sophie swore that she would fight to the death for his affection. She brought a sexy dress into the washroom and changed into it.


    Edward opened his eyes slightly and smiled. He could spot Nelissa¡¯s balcony from a distance.


    Sophie came out and made a twirl in front of Edward.


    ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Sophie pouted. ¡°You¡¯re just brushing me off. Don¡¯t you know how to please a girl? You weren¡¯t like this to me in the past.¡±


    Edward remained silent.


    Sophie could immediately tell that his mind was elsewhere.


    She then went to the mirror again. ¡°Say, I found a strand of long hair on your bed earlier. It doesn¡¯t seem to belong to Eliza.¡±


    Edward looked at Sophie with a smirk.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I answer the very question that¡¯s in your head right now?¡±


    He approached Sophie and held her shoulders down.


    ¡°You just wanted to know who I slept withst night, if it was Nelissa or some other women who might pose a threat to you.¡±


    Sophie was flustered. Even though they were both from wealthy families, Edward was much more exceptional than she would ever be.


    Cupping her face, Edward turned to the mirror and murmured, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re smart and attractive. You¡¯d attract other men easily, but you¡¯ll only appeal to me when you¡¯repletely silent.¡±


    ¡°I hate people who beat around the bush. You should just ask me bluntly next time. You¡¯re the daughter of the Bailey family and I¡¯d respect you regardless.¡±


    ¡°However, be mindful that you¡¯re not Anna and you need to stay out of my private life.¡±


    Edward left the room after that.


    Sophie trembled, jealous of his woman. She felt cornered and she knew that Edward had another woman out there.


    Nelissa was taking a nap with her children on a lovely Sunday afternoon when her phone rang. It was from Zayden.


    He had been quiet ever since she rejected his call thest time.


    Nelissa got up quietly with her phone. Sheforted her children as they stirred, ¡°I¡¯ll have to answer a call, go back to sleep, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hurry back.¡± Noelle giggled while tugging her skirt.


    Nelissa smiled and answered Zayden¡¯s call at the balcony. The sky was gloomy and it looked like it was going to rain soon.


    Zayden, too, was standing at his balcony, looking down at a bed of roses.


    He started, ¡°Not only did you reject my call, but you also switched your phone off. Were you avoiding me?¡±


    Nelissa brushed her fingers on the cold balcony¡¯s railing and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zayden simply replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want the picture that you took with your mother? Come over and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Where? The Quest family home?¡± Nelissa was surprised.


    ¡°There will be a charity dinner at the International Hotel at fiveter. Don¡¯t bother sneaking into the Quest family home. Just wait for me in the room.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zayden knew her well.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Nelissa replied cautiously.


    Memories gushed through her mind. This man was once a person she held dearly, yet, it was the very same person who was going against her this time.


    She was about to hang up when Zayden called out.


    ¡°Nelly.¡±


    He wanted to know her reason for avoiding him.


    However, he hesitated, and instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Zayden knew that he was not the only man Nelissa had.


    After all, she already had two kids with her.


    A gust of wind snapped Nelissa out of her trance after the call ended.


    She decided to fold someundry in her room.


    She returned to her bed after that but she couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. She only dozed off after it started pouring outside.


    The rain drizzled down as evening approached.


    Nelissa could see the crowded people in front of her as she stood across the International Hotel with an umbre.


    Her mother used to be a well known phnthropist in Haleston City. She often attended charity dinners and famous people would gather here.


    Her mother wanted her to only mingle with the upper-ss after she turned fifteen, however, she never got the chance to due to a series of unfortunate events.


    Nelissa used to stand on the same spot as she watched her mother attend the event with Zayden.


    Susan was born after that and Nelissa had been cast aside ever since.


    Nelissa noticed a ck car pulling up by the hotel¡¯s entrance. A few staff members came over with umbres to greet the guests.


    Sophie got out of the car with Edward behind her. The staff member was shielding them from the rain with an umbre.


    However, the umbre was unable to keep her dry from the rain when she walked ahead of Edward.


    Edward paused as he scanned the area. He was focused on Nelissa, who was standing across the street. Their gaze met and she looked really sad.


    Edward frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Edward?¡± Sophie asked when she noticed his sudden pause. She did not notice Nelissa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Edward said as he withdrew his gaze. He clenched his fists tightly, his shoulders tense.


    Nelissa looked incredibly sad, and he resisted the urge to run over and pull her into his arms that very moment.


    Edward wondered why she appeared at this charity dinner.

 Chapter 50 Zayden Found Her

    At the VIP table during the charity dinner.


    Edward also wondered if Nelissa was fine.


    One of the waiters bumped into his shoulder identally as he strode through the hall. Edward red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Hales¡­¡±  The waiter apologized repeatedly.


    Edward brushed him off with a wave.


    He got up and told Sophie, ¡°I have to attend to some work.¡±


    Sophie was grinning ear to ear when she noticed the envious gazes from the crowd.


    Andrew came up to Edward at the lobby.


    ¡°Nelissa is outside and I need you to keep her dry and tell her to wait for me in the break room. Bring her a jacket and tell the staff to make her some warm soup too.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Master Hales.¡± Andrew was a little surprised that Nelissa knew Edward was here.


    Was she trying to confront Miss Bailey and force Master Hales to pick her? It seemed that she had overestimated herself, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Call me when it is done.¡± Edward ordered before returning back to the hall.


    Andrew borrowed an umbre and a coat and rushed out to meet Nelissa.


    However, Nelissa was nowhere to be found.


    Andrew realized that the situation was dire.


    He was worried that Nelissa would cry victim and cause a scene at the charity dinner.


    Andrew called Edward frantically and informed him that Nelissa was missing.


    ¡°She¡¯s not there anymore.¡±


    Edward sighed.


    Everything around him seemed to be a blur.


    He recalled how Nelissa hadpletely vanished after spending the night with him five years ago. He sent his men to search for her but to no avail.


    Edward immediately called Nelissa, who had unfortunately switched her phone off!


    Sophie assumed that Edward was bored when she noticed him checking his phone actively.


    She inched closer to him and whispered, ¡°I like that ne, Edward.¡±


    The organizers were auctioning an emerald ne, carved with words that read, ¡®Deeply in love.¡¯


    Edward simply said, ¡°Ten million.¡±


    ¡­


    Nelissa was led into a private room moments after Edward and Sophie graced the event.


    The hotel manager wheeled a food cart in and said politely, ¡°Miss Quest, Mr Lowe had the kitchen prepare some hot soup and light snacks for you. Please enjoy while you wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Just leave it here.¡±


    She did not have any appetite.


    Nelissa fiddled with her phone, only to realize that it was dead.


    She approached the window and looked out into the rain.


    Edward suddenly came to her mind.


    She did not expect to run into him, nor did she expect him to notice her at all.


    However, it made sense that someone as powerful as Edward would be invited to the event.


    If Edward had shown up with Sophie, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Zayden and Susan would be there as well?


    Zayden went to meet Nelissa on the tenth floor after Edward spent thirty million dors on the ne for Sophie.


    Zayden¡¯s secretary, Jennifer, followed behind him cautiously as they entered the room.


    Nelissa looked beautiful in her long white dress. She had some patches on her bare feet.


    ¡°Hold this,¡± Zayden said as he handed his coat to his secretary.


    He then walked up to Nelissa.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± he said. He seemed to remember something, and came closer to Nelissa, massaging her previously sprained ankle gently.


    ¡°Better?¡±


    ¡°My ankle got hurt centuries ago.¡± Nelissa frowned. She wanted to pull her leg away, but Zayden¡¯s grip was firm.


    Nelissa was used to Zayden taking care of her since she was a child, however, this was the most ufortable she had felt with him.


    He said calmly, ¡°Just let me take a good look at it. Why are you so resistant? Haven¡¯t I always taken care of you ever since you were little?¡±


    ¡°Beside, Susan got hurt back that time as well. You¡¯ve already known how to protect yourself, Nelly.¡± Zayden smiled as he examined Nelissa¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Did she tell you that I was the one who pushed and humiliated her in public?¡± Nelissa lowered her gaze. She knew how often Susan would twist the facts around.


    Their eyes met, and there was a sense of longing in Zayden¡¯s eyes.


    Jennifer was shocked to see Zayden flirting with Edward¡¯s woman.


    She remembered that Edward had brought her along when they visited Susan in the hospital previously.


    Were they in an open rtionship?


    Jennifer was befuddled by Zayden¡¯s demeanor in front of Nelissa.


    At this moment, Zayden signaled to her, ¡°Bring me that thing.¡±


    Jennifer simply handed the briefcase over, clueless of its content.


    She then went to the washroom to grab a towel since she could tell that Zayden wanted to be left alone.


    Nelissa frowned as she flipped through the photo album and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the other one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Quest family home.¡± Zayden replied calmly.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you not nning to give it to me?¡±


    Zayden replied curtly, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you one as a token of my appreciation. If you want the rest, you would have to collect it with me at the Quest family home. We could also then continue with our conversation. If I recalled correctly, I never did agree to us splitting like this. I¡¯ve invested too much in you and it¡¯s not over just because you said so.¡±


    Nelissa remained silent.


    Zayden noticed Nelissa¡¯s cautious gaze and said coldly, ¡°Are you afraid that I might lock you here?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. It hurt to be treated like this by Zayden.


    She eximed while clutching the album, ¡°If you lock me up, Susan can die on you at any given time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nelissa got up after keeping the album in her bag.


    Zayden suddenly said, ¡°Susan is still in the hospital.¡±


    Nelissa took a deep breath. That had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°The car crash wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone she knew caused it. The perpetrator recognized her from the news and wanted to extort money from her,¡± Zayden exined to Nelissa.


    So it wasn¡¯t Edward after all. It might have been the bad apples that Susan had mingled with in the past. But her mother would¡¯ve already stopped the rumor mill, so how could she have been extorted so suddenly?¡¯


    ¡°Nelly, Susan won¡¯t be able to take anything away from you.¡± Zayden spoke seriously.


    Nelissa could tell what he was hinting at, so she asked, ¡°Did you think that I was the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Susan isn¡¯t worthy to even discuss terms with you.¡±


    Zayden wiped his hands with the towel that was brought by Jennifer and led Nelissa away.


    It was still drizzling when the charity dinner ended.


    Sophie was gleaming as she held Edward¡¯s hand. She looked ahead and said, ¡°Miss Quest?¡±


    Edward looked over and noticed Zayden shielding Nelissa with an umbre. They then left in the car together.


    Edward withdrew his cold gaze, his brows knitted together and his fists clenched tightly.


    Sophie wiped the sweat off his face and said, ¡°If Zayden got back together with Nelissa, what will happen to Susan then?¡±


    Edward looked out the car and inched away from Sophie. He seemed disinterested.


    Sophie bit her lip, frustrated at the sudden turn of events.


    She wanted Nelissa to be a surrogate for her and Edward.


    If Nelissa and Zayden were to reconcile, Susan would definitely take the opportunity to cling onto Edward.


    Therefore, she must do everything to stop Susan from getting closer to Edward.


    With Susan¡¯s reputation, even if Sophie had gotten pregnant out of surrogacy, it would be difficult for her to keep the child.


    Edward was still fuming.


    It was Zayden who snatched his woman away.


    He wondered if the expecting Nelissa had left for Southville City five years ago because she had an affair with Zayden.

 Chapter 51 Incomparable to Nelissa

    . Zayden and Nelissa soon arrived at the Quest¡¯s family home.


    It was pouring and they both shared an umbre.


    Nelissa turned towards Zayden, surprised to see that his other shoulder was drenched in rainwater. At this moment, he seemed like a thoughtful gentleman.


    bbergasted, Nelissa was unable toprehend his actions.


    After all, she had spent six years with Zayden, thinking that she knew him like the back of her own hand. However, she was proven wrong when he betrayed her without batting an eyelid. It was only then she realized that the days they spent together meant nothing to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa took the warm towel from the servant and wiped her hands absent-mindedly, her eyes wandering around the living room. The vi hadn¡¯t changed a bit since she left home five years ago.


    Then, unexpectedly, Zayden took the towel from her and started to dry her hands, ¡°I knew you¡¯de back someday. So, I kept everything the same as how you¡¯d like it before.¡±


    Nelissa felt a tug in her heart.


    A momentter, he passed the towel back to the servant and headed towards the stairs. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Zayden extended his hand to her at the bottom of the stairs, but Nelissa ignored him and made her way upstairs. His gesture had evoked bittersweet memories from the past, and she didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can walk on my own.¡±


    Stunned, Zayden watched as Nelissa slowly ascended the stairs. It felt as though it was only just yesterday when she needed him for everything.


    Nelissa was a spoiled little girl, especially after Zayden joined the family. There were times that she would ask him to carry her up the stairs just because she wanted to.


    She liked him so much that she eventually grew dependent on him. And Zayden couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    Young Zayden shunned almost everyone away from him. Nelissa was the only exception.


    He was her faithful knight, fulfilling every wish of hers, clearing every path she walked.


    Nelissa loved French roses, so there were always blooming roses in the Quest family home. Whenever it rained, she would rush out to protect the flowers, and Zayden would be carrying an umbre to shelter her.


    Despite this, Nelissa would still fall ill the next day, and Zayden would spend nights taking care of her until she recovered.


    Once in a while, Zayden would copse after he had nurtured Nelissa back to health. And when that happened, they would have a goodugh out of it, and Zayden would always promise her, ¡°Nelly, I¡¯ll build you a greenhouse in the future. Promise.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa watched the rain pour over the greenhouse in the backyard through her childhood bedroom window.


    A greenhouse was built over the bed of roses. Clearly, Zayden kept his promise. Even the decor in Nelissa¡¯s old bedroom was left untouched.


    ¡°Since you left, no one has been in your room apart from the servants,¡± Zayden said, closing the door behind him.


    Nelissa stepped away from the window and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving once I get the albums.¡± She walked towards thepartment hidden in the shelves and entered the pin number to unlock it right in front of Zayden.


    There were many photo albums in the secretpartment. The one that Zayden had given her earlier was insignificant, only containing their photos together. But it wasn¡¯t the case for those in thispartment.


    One by one, she took out the albums, flipping through them. All of a sudden, she felt Zayden¡¯s hands wrapping around her waist and his warm breath next to her neck.


    ¡°Stay, Nelly. Stay, and we could start over,¡± he pleaded.


    Nelissa shuddered, the album in her hands dropping to the ground. She knew what he was asking for, but she refused to yield.


    Body stiffened, she looked at the ceiling to prevent tears from falling, ¡°Who am I going to be if I were to stay? Susan is the daughter of the Quest family, not me. And you know what your secretary and your servants think of me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°None of them knows who I am, and they¡¯ll see me as the woman who ruined your rtionship with Susan even though that is far from the truth. She was the one who came between us. Zayden, are you going to ask me to be your mistress?¡±


    Zayden turned her around, ¡°We¡¯ll get married right away!¡± He looked her in the eyes, and Nelissa could tell that he was being sincere.


    He continued, ¡°I only want you as my wife. Susan¡­ I don¡¯t love her. She¡¯s only a stand-in for you. Nelly, I know that you want me to stay by your side all the time. But I¡¯m an ambitious man, and I really want to make a name for myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking maybe we could keep our marriage a secret for the time being. I promise I¡¯ll treat you the same as I always do. If you don¡¯t like it here, I could always send you abroad. And I¡¯ll love your children like my own. Then, when the timees, I¡¯ll bring you to light.


    ¡°So, please,¡± Zayden brought Nelissa¡¯s hand to his lips. ¡°Nelly,e back to me.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes never moved away from his, ¡°What about Susan then?¡± She choked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s my stand-in? After we¡¯re married, is she going to take my ce on your bed too?¡±


    Zayden¡¯s face fell, and his grip on her arms tightened.


    Nelissa pushed him away and freed herself from him. Wiping the hand that Zayden had kissed, she scoffed, ¡°You forced me to leave five years ago with the show you put on with Susan in your room, Zayden. You¡¯ve shown me your true colors, yet you expect me to pretend that nothing has ever happened. Please spare me if you are going to do such despicable things again. I don¡¯t have the time nor patience to be waiting for you again like a fool!¡±


    ¡°I may have once loved you, Zayden, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll ept you being affectionate with another woman. My tolerance will be the end of your ambition.¡±


    Zayden started, ¡°You were too young-¡±


    Nelissa snorted, cutting him short. Susan was younger than her by two months.


    ¡°Nelly!¡± he yelled, grabbing onto Nelissa¡¯s arm to stop her from leaving. ¡°I can promise you that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else from now on.¡±


    He threw her onto the bed, pinning her down. His voice turned husky, ¡°You were so young, and I had been taking care of you for years. I love you so much that I couldn¡¯t even bear to hurt you. So,  nothing¡¯s going to stop me today.¡±


    Zayden unbuttoned Nelissa¡¯s top with ease, revealing her fair skin. Pressing his lips to her corbones, his kisses trailed up to her tight lips, where he could taste her tears.


    As he kissed her, he caressed Nelissa¡¯s neck and noticed that she was wearing a ne hidden under her outfit. He wanted to reach out and take a good look at it.


    Nerissa grabbed his hand to stop him. Looking at Zayden with brimmed red eyes, she threatened, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave you again if you don¡¯t stop.¡±


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang, and the servant went to answer it.


    ¡°Is Zayden back yet?¡± Susan asked from the other end of the line. ¡°I can¡¯t get through his mobile.¡±


    The servant hesitated. She knew she couldn¡¯t speak the truth. She couldn¡¯t tell Susan that Zayden came home with a strange youngdy, and that they were alone together in a room upstairs, doing God knows what.


    In the end, she could only lie, ¡°He¡¯s back with a guest, Miss Susan. They¡¯re in the study room now.¡±


    At this moment, the servant saw Nelissa sprinting down from the second floor and ran out of the front door without sparing another look at her.


    Susan heard themotion and she asked, ¡°What was that?¡±


    The servant replied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Zayden¡¯s guest. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll hand the phone over to Mr. Zayden.¡±


    The servant went upstairs and found Zayden in the room, the door ajar. She passed the phone to him, ¡°Mr. Zayden, Miss Susan is on the line.¡±


    Zayden took the phone from her and brought it to his ear, signaling for the servant to leave. He then asked, ¡°Did you know when Nelly left five years ago? Did you do that deliberately so that she would see everything?¡±


    Not expecting to be questioned by him, Susan stuttered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Zayden, I know you loved her. But she walked out on you five years ago. I¡¯ve stayed with you longer than she did, so why should I back down the moment she returned?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are topare with her?¡± Zayden hissed and threw the phone across the room, watching it break into pieces as itnded heavily on the ground.


    The disappointment on Nelissa¡¯ face haunted him, and it tore him apart to realize that he had made things the way they were now.


    He was all she had years ago, but he betrayed her.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    How dare he hang up on her?!


    Susan clenched her fists in fury. She had never felt so intensely jealous of Nelissa. This woman had everything she dreamt of!


    She knew she was iparable with Nelissa, but even themoners could overthrow the monarch, yes?


    Tricking Nelissa into leaving Zayden five years ago was the wisest choice she had made. She just didn¡¯t expect that it would get Edward involved.


    Not only was he there at the pub that night, but he also left with Nelissa after.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dim streetlights, Nelissa walked along the road in the rain. Her mind was in a mess.


    In the end, she only had the album that Zayden had given to her earlier. She had no choice but to leave the vi without the other albums she wanted. If she had stayed any longer, Zayden would have forced himself on her.


    She recalled Zayden¡¯s suggestion earlier. Why would he think that she would be fine with a secret marriage?


    Nelissa rubbed her eyes, unable to tell if tears or rain had blurred her vision. s, it did not matter, as the roads there were dimly lit.


    She used to be afraid of walking in those darknes, That was why she had always arranged to be chauffeured everywhere.


    Once, the car had a t tire, and both she and Zayden had to walk home. Despite thepany, Nelissa was still afraid of the dark, and Zayden had to carry her all the way back home.


    Despite what people had been telling Nelissa, Zayden had always been gentle with her, doing everything as she wished.


    She snapped back to the present, where she once walked on the very same road with Zayden. Only this time, he wasn¡¯t next to her.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Nelissa twenty minutes to walk to the nearest bus station, and she was alreadypletely drenched in rainwater.


    Shortlyter, a bus came to a stop at the bus station. Numbed, she stared at its bright headlights in a daze, only toe to her senses when the driver snapped at her, ¡°Hey! Are youing up or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She got into the bus and sat down, shuddering from the coldness.


    The bus began moving.


    Nelissa leaned onto the window, and she made a mental note to take a long warm bath once she returned home. She began to think of how unfruitful her trip to the Quest family home was. Not only did she not get what she wanted, but she had unexpectedly stirred up a lot of unwanted memories.


    Letting her thoughts wander, Nelissa was gradually rocked into a slumber.

 Chapter 52 Help, I’m Kidnapped

    Mikaelson peered at Edward, whose face was darker than the gloomy sky.


    Edward hade to the St. Richard Health Center to visit Mikaelson, but he had only spoken not more than ten sentences for the past half hour.


    Mikaelson couldn¡¯t help but point out, ¡°What¡¯s with the long face? What did Sophie do this time? Can¡¯t you just treat her as if she¡¯s Anna? You should be more patient with her. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to make it hard between our family and the Baileys.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Edward replied nonchntly.


    Mikaelson sighed, knowing that he was asking too much of Edward. After all, Sophie was not Anna.


    Once again, he wished that Anna hadn¡¯t gone. She was Edward and Sean¡¯s favorite, and she would be the adhesive between the two families if she was still here.


    With a heavy heart, Mikaelson sipped on his nd tea, and it upset him even more. He wasn¡¯t good at brewing tea, so he hired people to make them for him.


    Then, he remembered Edward had a secretary who could brew good tea. So, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl that makes good tea? Did you fire her?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Edward answered. ¡°But I could bring her over to brew some tea for you next time.¡±


    Mikaelson nodded and shooed Edward away. He was about to call it a day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bothering every day. Many peoplee to see me anyway. I¡¯ll be fine if you skipped a day or two. Just get some rest, alright?¡±


    Edward simply bid his goodbye, ¡°Bye, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The rain stopped.


    Edward called Nelissa again while waiting for Andrew to pick him up. Just like before, he was sent to voicemail.


    Andrew pulled up in front of Edward and got out to open the door for him. He then asked, ¡°Are we heading home, Mr. Hales?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Edward kept his phone away and headed towards the driver seat. ¡°You may go home now.¡±


    Andrew closed the backseat¡¯s door promptly and watched as Edward drove away. He had a feeling that Edward was going to see Nelissa.


    Andrew couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at her means. Not only did she manage to stay hidden through the night, but she even made Edward look for her in person.


    Edward sped toward Nelissa¡¯s apartment. He overtook a public bus that had slowed him down and soon arrived at the apartment.


    The security guard remembered Edward. Edward had always been generous with his tips.


    Pulling up into his usual spot, Edward looked upwards to locate Nelissa¡¯s apartment. The lights in her living room were switched on, but not those in her room. Therefore, he was sure that she hadn¡¯t returned home.


    He called Nelissa again, and he was weed by the familiar robotic voice once more after the long beeps.


    ¡°The number you¡¯re calling is not in service. Please try againter.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A bus came to a stop at the station.


    Nelissa got off the bus, shuddering in the cool breeze after rain even though her clothes were already half-dried during her ride.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At times like this, she was more eager than ever to go home to her children. Nelissa wondered if Jolene made dinner that night.


    Still tired from the nap earlier, she became less aware of her surroundings. She didn¡¯t notice Edward¡¯s car nearby as she headed straight towards her apartment.


    Realizing that she hadn¡¯t seen him, Edward pressed hard on the car horn, honking at Nelissa in the middle of the night at a residential area.


    Residents nearby instantly opened windows toin about the noise. Naturally, it made Nelissa jump too. She turned to see Edward taking long strides towards her with displeasure written all over his face.


    In bewilderment, Nelissa could only remember his unwashed coat in her bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for the whole evening,¡± Edward glowered.


    Nelissa¡¯s brows cocked in surprise. However, he gave her no time to ask any questions, dragging her towards his car and shoving her into the backseat.


    Once the door was closed, he had Nelissa cornered. His menacing look frightened her to the point that she was too afraid to check if she had dropped her shoes.


    She tried to pull away from him, ¡°Edward, what are you doing? I had a very long day. Could you please just leave me be?¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep with him?¡± he asked in an eerily light and soft tone.


    Usually, Nelissa would have red at him for even suggesting such a thing. However, under such circumstances, it didn¡¯t seem wise for her to do so. Her body stiffened in fear. Nelissa lowered her eyes to avoid his, but she could still feel his intense stare.


    At this moment, she felt Edward¡¯s hand slipping under her top, tracing her waistline. His other hand lifted her chin to have her look him in the eyes.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart sank when she noticed the murderous hint in his eyes.


    ¡°Were youing to see me or Zayden in front of the hotel tonight?¡± he asked.


    Nelissa replied hesitantly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    She was confused as to why Edward would think that she was looking for him in the first ce.


    The corner of Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s clear that you weren¡¯t there for me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even pay attention in the charity dinner because I felt bad seeing you in the rain. But you left with Zayden, didn¡¯t you?


    ¡°Is this how you keep men around, Nelissa?¡±


    Nelissa bit at the insides of her lips and denied, ¡°I only went to Zayden to take back my photo albums. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be-¡±


    Edward interjected sternly, ¡°Liar. You¡¯re telling me all these sweet lies now¡­ But you¡¯re still going to run back to him the first moment you could, aren¡¯t you? Or are you nning to manage your time between both Zayden and me? You¡¯d like that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    What he was implying had insulted Nelissa in every possible way. Her eyes brimmed red with tears, Nelissa pressed her lips to his to shut him up.


    Even though Edward didn¡¯t expect that she would kiss him, he didn¡¯t push her away either. Instead, in almost an instant, he took charge and pressed her tighter against him.


    Their lips were intertwined into one. Nelissa wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s neck and pulled him closer.


    Then, when he lowered his guard, she bit the insides of his mouth unexpectedly and grabbed the opportunity to make a run for it.


    However, Edward reacted more swiftly than she had expected. She pushed the door open, only to be pulled back by Edward. The door closed once again with a m.


    ¡°Why the run? Are you trying to save yourself for Zayden?¡± he hissed.


    It ticked Nelissa off, ¡°You¡¯re just the same as Zayden! No, you¡¯re worse! Zayden merely took me as the substitute for Susan. But you made use of me to forget about Bailey, and¡­ What¡¯s her name? Anna, isn¡¯t it? Please, leave me alone!¡±


    Edward frowned, ¡°How do you know about Anna?¡±


    ¡°Penelope told me,¡± Nelissa breathed.


    He seemed to cool down after hearing her answer. He stared at Nelissa thoughtfully before finally saying, ¡°Anna was a lot like you.¡±


    Nelissa rolled her eyes at theck of logic in his sentence. If she was indeed the stand-in for Anna, it would be that she was a lot like Anna, not the other way around.


    Knowing that there was no hope for her to escape, she gave up resisting. She murmured, ¡°Let me go home. I¡¯m not feeling too good.¡±


    ¡°Were you caught in the rain?¡± He brought his hand to her cheek and felt the temperature.


    Nelissa closed her eyes and kept quiet. She could feel Edward¡¯s hand moving away. Thinking that she could finally go home, she opened her eyes to see him climbing to the driver seat nimbly and locking the doors.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± her brows were knitted together.


    Edward nced at her through the rearview mirror, ¡°My ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± she objected, already knowing that the night wasn¡¯t going to end well for her if she were to go over to his ce.


    However, he ignored her and started the engine. Nelissa had no choice but to fish out her phone to call the police, only to find that it had run out of battery.


    Meanwhile, the car stopped at the exit of the parking lot. Edward lowered the window to pay for the parking fee.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes brightened up at the chance. She poked her head out and shouted, ¡°Help! I¡¯m being kidnapped!¡±


    The security guard paused, and he scanned Edward, wondering if he should stop him from leaving.


    Naturally, Edward noticed his hesitation. He took out some cash from his wallet casually and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s into these kinds of ystely.¡±


    Then, Edward turned to Nelissa, who was already flushed red, and grinned widely, ¡°Babe, have some rest now. You¡¯re not going to have any sleepter.¡±


    He then turned back to the security guard and shoved the stack of cash into the guard¡¯s hand before reeling his window up.


    In a daze, the guard let Edward leave, thinking that the riches indeed had some exquisite hobbies. As he counted the generous tips given to him, he dropped the initial suspicion for Edward altogether.


    Meanwhile, Nelissa slumped at the backseat of Edward¡¯s car in exasperation. No doubt, he was the death of her.

 Chapter 53 If You Cry For Him, I’ll Make You Cry Too

    Nelissa and Edward were only half an hour away from his vi when she dozed off.


    Through the rear-view mirror, Edward nced at Nelissa, who was curled up in the back seat.


    Edward steered the car onto the highway at the next exit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Edward announced as he pulled up in the garage. Then, receiving no answer from Nelissa, he got out of his seat and opened the rear door.


    He frowned, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she red at him, ¡°No!¡±


    It seemed like she was trying to be fierce and hard-bitten. However, in truth, Nelissa was a sheep, and he was the wolf that preyed on her.


    Since Nelissa refused to cooperate, Edward pulled her towards him by her feet and carried her in his arms in one swift move. To which she, naturally, struggled, ¡°Put me down!¡±


    The next second, Edward withdrew his hand around her waist without any warning, leaving her unsupported. She immediately grabbed his neck to keep herself from falling.


    ¡°Stop wriggling,¡± Edward gave her a good smack on her bottom before going back to support Nelissa¡¯s weight. ¡°You can do all you want on the bedter.¡±


    Flustered by his words, Nelissa stopped struggling and let Edward carry her into the vi.


    Despite thete hour, Eliza was still awake. She came forth to greet Edward upon his return, but she couldn¡¯t help but gasp when she saw Nelissa in his arms.


    Nelissa looked miserable and disheveled, and one of her shoes was missing. Perhaps that exined why Edward was carrying her.


    Nevertheless, Eliza was still surprised to see Edward bring Nelissa home. It seemed like Nelissa was indeed his new girlfriend. Eliza wondered if Penelope yed any role in this budding rtionship.


    Edward walked straight towards the living room with Nelissa ying dead in his arms. He instructed, ¡°Eliza, bring me a big towel.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, right away,¡± Eliza quickly did as she was told.


    Edward was already seated on the couch with Nelissa on hisp when she returned to the living room. He wasbing and untangling her hair with his fingers. Then, he took the towel from Eliza and wrapped it around Nelissa, treating her as though she was a delicate china doll.


    Eliza, looking from afar, couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She had never seen Edward taking care of anyone, let alone a woman.


    It took Edward only a brief while to make things headed in another direction. His fingers slipped downwards from Nelissa¡¯s hair, tracing her brows, her cheeks, then to her lips.


    Lightly caressing her red lips, Edward asked huskily, ¡°Have you warmed up yet?¡±


    The red on her lips spread to the rest of her face, and she pushed his hand away. She turned to find Eliza and said, ¡°Eliza please help me. Edward is terrible at this!¡±


    However, before Eliza could answer, Edward pulled Nelissa into his embrace and pressed her hard against him. Then, he gave Eliza another order, ¡°Nelissa dropped her shoe in the car. Go get it.¡±


    After seeing Eliza headed off to the garage, Edward whispered into Nelissa¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you think that Eliza would be able to spare you from what I have in mind for youter, hmm?¡±


    Biting her lips warily, Nelissa didn¡¯t answer him, but she tried to pull away from him.


    Yet, Edward would never let her go. He stood up with Nelissa clutching on him like a ko clutching on a tree and headed upstairs.


    They were met with Eliza near the bottom of the stairs as she had just returned with Nelissa¡¯s shoe.


    Edward stopped to speak to Eliza, ¡°Make some hot chocte and dinner for her before you end your shift tonight.¡±


    Then, he turned to Nelissa and asked, ¡°Anything you want for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Just a n sandwich will do,¡± Nelissa replied. She asked for something easy to make so that Eliza could rest early.


    Eliza nodded and left for the kitchen. Edward then continued to make his way upstairs with Nelissa.


    When they were alone in his bedroom, Edward put Nelissa down on his bed, to which she struggled to get up, ¡°I was caught in the rain. I¡¯ll make your sheets dirty.¡±


    However, he pinned her back down on the bed and began rummaging through her bag for the photo album. Nelissa immediately jumped up to grab it from Edward¡¯s hand, but he subdued her effortlessly.


    Nelissa could onlyin, ¡°Give it back to me! There¡¯s nothing to see!¡±


    Edward remained silent. Despite what Nelissa thought, there was a lot for him to see in the album.


    There were pages of photos of Nelissa and Zayden together, mostly dated back to years ago. He didn¡¯t know that Nelissa and Zayden had known each other for such a long time.


    Edward¡¯s face fell, ¡°Why do you want it back then? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to just put it up the shelf? Or do you just want something to look at when you miss Zayden?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nelissa broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Just give it back to me!¡±


    She had initially thought that it was unfortunate for her to only retrieve this particr album from the Quest family home. Thankfully, this wasn¡¯t the one that had all her photos with Mary, otherwise, her identity might risk being exposed.


    However, there were still chances that Edward might find out something from the photos. After all, some of them were taken in the garden of the Quest family home.


    All she could do now was to pray that he had never been to the Quests¡¯ home.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­,¡± Edward opened a window in his room ¡°¡­ we could just throw it away, yes?¡±


    He threw the album out of the window, and itnded with a sshing sound.


    When Nelissa rushed to look out, the album already sank to the bottom of the swimming pool below.


    She felt Edward hugging her tightly from behind. And he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you keep anything rted to your ex. He abandoned you, so you didn¡¯t need these photos.


    ¡°If you cry for him now,¡± he forced her to turn and look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cry while you beg me to stop.¡±


    Her anger fueled by his words, Nelissa red at Edward, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any man as overbearing as you are!¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal, considering the fact that you indeed haven¡¯t seen many men before.¡±


    Irked, Nelissa wanted to retort, but Edward immediately tried to kiss her. She turned quickly, and his kissnded on her freshly-washed hair.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned her head around and kissed her between her brows, murmuring, ¡°Go take a shower. Your sandwich should be ready once you¡¯re done.¡±


    At this angle, Nelissa could only see Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving as he spoke. She gulped, looked away, andplied.


    ¡­¡­


    While Nelissa was in the shower, Edward sat on his desk and stared at a photo. Nelissa was in her school uniform, standing in front of a grand piano with a trophy in her hand.


    Edward liked her smile in this photo. So, he picked it out without Nelissa noticing before throwing the entire album out into the pool.


    It was only then he noticed the words inscribed on the trophy.


    ¡°Champion: Nelissa Quest of Haleston High School¡±


    Edward was confused. Nelissa and Penelope were ssmates, but he knew that Nelissa didn¡¯t study in Haleston High School. Also, Penelope told him that Nelissa had transferred from a high school abroad.


    If his memories served him right, that would mean that Nelissa had transferred school twice in her ninth grade, from Haleston High School to some school overseas, then back to Penelope¡¯s high school.


    Why? He wondered.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa turned the showerhead off in the bathroom.


    Being pulled back from his thoughts by the absence of the sound of running water, Edward kept the photo he had taken into the pocket of his suit jacket, the one near his heart.


    Meanwhile, Nelissa felt a lot better after a warm shower. As she dried herself, she kept thinking about how she had almost got caught.


    She didn¡¯t mind having the photo album thrown away. There were only photos of her with Zayden in it anyway. Yet, if the one that she had had even one picture of her with Mary together, things wouldn¡¯t end well for her.


    Edward would have recognized Mary and, with his analytical skill, would have realized that Mary was her mother. He didn¡¯t even need to ask any questions then.


    Then, he would very soon figure out that she had had a fall out with Sean. And, no doubt, he would interrogate her for Anna¡¯s whereabouts.


    Edward wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do anything just to fish out any bit of information that could lead to Anna.


    However, the problem was that she had no idea where Anna was. Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but grimace. Then, she realized that she was posed with another problem.


    The bathroom had no bathrobe.


    The ce that usually had the bathrobe was now upied with folded, clean hand towels. And the only things that Nelissa could wear, if at all, were her towel and Edward¡¯s ck silk night robe.


    Edward already seemed like he was ready to devour her after the stunt she pulled earlier. She wouldn¡¯t want to risk anything by leaving the bathroom in merely a towel.


    The night robe was her only choice.


    She had seen him wear it a few times before, usually after he had showered, but it would still be best if she had a bathrobe. So, she pulled the door slightly open and asked, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the bathrobe in your bathroom?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Edward answered off-handedly.


    It left Nelissa no choice. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Could I wear your night robe then?¡±


    Edward immediately looked towards the bathroom with bright eyes.

 Chapter 54 I Like How Feisty You Are

    Nelissa came out of the bathroom in Edward¡¯s night robe momentster. She folded the sleeves and pulled the belt snug around her waistline, but she still looked like a petite child wearing oversized clothes.


    She sat on the sofa and tugged on the night robe to cover her exposed skin.


    ¡°Do you have anything else that I could wear?¡± Nelissa asked. She didn¡¯t feel safe wearing the loose garment, not to mention that Edward was gawking at her.


    Edward didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he went straight to the bathroom and came back with a towel. Wiping her hair dry, he murmured, ¡°We¡¯ll still need to blow it dryter.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I usually air-dry my-¡±


    She trailed off, feeling Edward¡¯s fingers brushing at the nape of her neck. His touches were so light that it tickled her.


    Quivering, Nelissa caught his hands, ¡°Could I please borrow your phone? I need to call home, but my phone died.¡±


    Edward cocked his brows, ¡°Was that why I couldn¡¯t reach you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I forgot to charge my phone.¡±


    He smiled, finally brightening up after the long night.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Edward handed his cell phone over.


    ¡°Oh no, that won¡¯t do. I¡¯m calling Jolene. I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s going to pick up the call if it¡¯sing from you.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Edward shrugged. He sat down beside Nelissa and pulled her into his arms, smiling smugly, ¡°What about you? Do you deliberately ignore my calls too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to even miss your call,¡± she answered truthfully. However, she knew that he would find her eventually even if she didn¡¯t pick up his call.


    He hummed in satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Edward pulled Nelissa closer and nted soft kisses on her lips, the tip of his tongue brushing across her parted lips, inviting himself in.


    Unprepared for the kiss, Nelissa stared at Edward with wide eyes. Just a look into his deep eyes melted her soul. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but reciprocate,cing her tongue with his.


    Edward pulled away slightly, stroking her face lovingly.


    He smirked, ¡°You were going to bite me again, weren¡¯t you? I may like my girl feisty, that doesn¡¯t mean you should challenge me. It¡¯ll only make me want to punish you even more.¡±


    Nelissa flushed red. Edward¡¯s voice was ever so seductive, always tempting their prey into their trap. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had thought she could outrun him earlier in his car.


    Her submission pleased Edward. He leaned in and locked his lips with hers, this time more aggressively. He moved her onto hisp and craned his neck towards her bosom, his breath hot and heavy¡­ All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Master Hales, Miss Quest, the sandwiches are ready!¡±


    It was Eliza.


    Edward pulled away and took a deep breath topose himself, ¡°One moment.¡±


    Meanwhile, Nelissa was catching her breath in his arms. He rubbed her back, ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and got up from hisp. The night robe hade undone during their steamy exchange, showing off arge area of her smooth skin. She quickly pulled it together to cover herself up, all the while Edward had kept Eliza waiting.


    Eliza entered the room shortly after with a cup of hot chocte and bite-sized sandwiches on a tray. She left after cing them down on the coffee table.


    She noticed that Nelissa was wearing Edward¡¯s night robe, which suggested that they had shared a very intimate rtionship that even Sophia didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°You may use the phone downstairster once you¡¯re done,¡± Edward said after Eliza left.


    Nelissa nodded and sipped on the hot chocte. It warmed her up and stimted her appetite. She helped herself with the mouth-watering sandwiches.


    Meanwhile, Edward was enjoying the view.


    The night robe soon fell loose again. Nelissa didn¡¯t seem to notice it, and he didn¡¯t intend to remind her either. He would asionally reach out to tuck a loose strand of hair to the back of her ears.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t mind Edward¡¯s intense gaze on her. He had done that so often that she had somewhat gotten used to it, and she didn¡¯t see any point in asking him to stop since he wasn¡¯t going to listen to her anyway.


    Truth be told, Nelissa had mixed feelings towards Edward. He took her first, and he found her five yearster after she fled. It was destined that Edward would be her undoing. Apart from Noey and Nate, Nelissa would give him everything he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa went downstairs with the emptied cup and te, handing them to Eliza, who had worked overtime that night. She thanked Eliza for her hospitality.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job,¡± Eliza shook her head. Edward was a generous employer, so Eliza didn¡¯t mind working overtime once in a while. She then excused herself to the kitchen.


    Nelissa went to pick up thendline in the living room and dialed Jolene¡¯s number.


    It took Jolene a while to answer the call. And when she did, she sounded abrupt, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Nelissa chuckled.


    Jolene immediately bombarded her with questions, ¡°Where are you? What is taking you so long toe home? Wait, are you evening home for dinner?¡±


    Nelissa grinned, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home tonight. Something came up. Could you please take care of Noey and Nate for me? I¡¯ll buy you the bagel from the corner of the street for breakfast tomorrow, deal?¡±


    However, knowing Jolene, a bagel wasn¡¯t enough to stop her from asking questions, especially when she had already suspected that Nelissa had a boyfriend. She insisted, ¡°Tell me where you are first.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve spent too much time away from Noey and Natetely? You were inseparable from them when you were in Southville City. Don¡¯t you dare to abandon your children for some random man!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Edward ¨C the man who fathered Nelissa¡¯s children and the person whom Jolene thought Nelissa might abandon her children for ¨C made his way downstairs.


    He called for Eliza and went to the backyard together. He was saying something to Eliza while pointing at the swimming pool.


    Nelissa replied, ¡°I¡¯m at Edward¡¯s.¡±


    Jolene fell silent for a few seconds. Worried, she asked, ¡°How did you end up meeting him again? He wouldn¡¯t think that you¡¯ve set up to run into him on purpose, right?¡±


    Her concerns amused Nelissa. What happened, in reality, was quite the contrary. Jolene had nothing to worry about.


    However, it wasn¡¯t something Nelissa was ready to share with her. Thus, she could only promise that she would avoid as much interaction with Edward as possible. Jolene reluctantly ended the call after.


    To be frank, Nelissa understood Jolene¡¯s unease very well. After all, Edward and her were from different worlds.


    She took deep breaths to pull herself together and headed to the backyard. She wondered what Edward had asked Eliza to do.


    Meanwhile, Eliza had already retrieved the photo album from the bottom of the swimming pool.


    She put it into the trash bag and asked Edward again for confirmation, ¡°Master Hales, are you sure-¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he interjected. ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    Since Edward had said so, Eliza asked no more questions. With the trash bag in her hand, she turned to go back to the vi, but she saw Nelissa standing not far away from them.


    ¡°Miss Quest,¡± she greeted, and it attracted Edward¡¯s attention.


    Nelissa smiled softly, her eyes falling onto the trash bag in Eliza¡¯s hand.


    Edward broke the silence first, ¡°Did you change your mind?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and answered firmly, ¡°No. Throw it away.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to keep the album anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now then, Master Hales,¡± Eliza said and quickly left the scene, sensing that something was off.


    Edward walked towards Nelissa and carried her up back to his bedroom. She was unexpectedly quiet and meek this time around.


    ¡°Are you upset that I threw the album away?¡± he asked tly, putting her down on his bed. ¡°If you want, I could take photos for you too. I¡¯ll take so many photos of you that you¡¯ll need a lot of albums to keep them.¡±


    Edward had thought it through when Nelissa was speaking to Jolene on the phone. Since he couldn¡¯t be a part of Nelissa¡¯s history, he could, at least, be a part of her future. He wanted to be a part of her children¡¯s future as well.


    However, Nelissa didn¡¯t seem to feel the same way. She gaped at him, wondering if he hadmitted to spending the rest of his life with her. If that was the case, she would have much to exin when Nate grows up to look like him.


    All of a sudden, Edward pressed a button somewhere. A decorative wall slid open, revealing an entirely new space filled with women¡¯s clothes.


    Nelissa looked at him in confusion, to which he replied, ¡°You¡¯d better change into something else. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think that I can hold myself back any longer.¡±


    She followed where his gaze fell, and she finally noticed that her night robe hade loose again. Quickly grabbing the fabric to cover herself, Nelissa shot daggers at Edward before walking towards the mini wardrobe.


    Edward trailed behind her, ¡°Pick whatever you like.¡±


    Nelissa was amused to see so many women¡¯s clothes in his bedroom. She raised her eyebrows and asked jokingly, ¡°People collect antiques and jewelry, yet you collect women¡¯s clothes? What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Edward took her questions seriously, ¡°Sophia will sometimese to this vi. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin everything to her, so I kept them here instead.


    ¡°You should have noticed by now that Sophia and I aren¡¯t the lovey-dovey couple that you would usually see on the streets. We do not interfere in each other¡¯s lives and it¡¯s a purely transactional rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I am the master of my own fate, and she¡¯s not a part of my n.¡±

 Chapter 55 I’ll Do Whatever It Takes

    Nelissa¡¯s heart palpitated at his subtle confession. She didn¡¯t know why, but it felt as though Edward was rifying his rtionship with Sophia. If that was the case, it seemed that he might have taken her words earlier in the car to heart.


    She had said that he was no different from Zayden, so he took the liberty to exin that Sophia was his girlfriend in name only.


    Nelissa glimpsed at Edward.


    He had been busy taking care of her needs since they returned to his vi. He hadn¡¯t got the chance to change out of his suit, which didn¡¯t seemfortable to be in.


    ¡°So, which one?¡± Edward urged.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes swept across the mini wardrobe, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any pants?¡±


    Edward stepped forward and picked out a long dress.


    Truth be told, he had never seen any women who looked more perfect in a dress than Nelissa.


    She took the dress from himpliantly. It was a designer dress with its clothingbel still attached, and it was coincidentally in her size.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t fathom how Edward managed to snag the right size when they had only had sex twice. Perhaps, he had learned this from his experiences with women.


    She turned to search for scissors to cut thebel off.


    Edward asked, ¡°Will you be upset if you were to see Sophia and me together?¡±


    The question caught her by surprise. She didn¡¯t know if she would, but since he had gotten so furious when she met with Zayden, that meant that she had the right to be angry too, yes?


    She probed, ¡°Will you stop bothering me if I said that I will?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Edward replied sternly. ¡°I only want to let you know that there are certain unavoidable asions that I must appear with Sophia. I might have to marry her too. But it¡¯ll be a marriage of benefit. Could you understand that, Nelissa?


    ¡°I need to marry Sophia to strengthen the alliance between our families. There will be no love normitment apart from that.¡±


    ¡°Marriage is only but a piece of paper to me. Sophia would have already gained so much from the marriage. She didn¡¯t need my affection.


    ¡°I decide who I love.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    People said that men could separate love from sex. However, this was above all that. The pursuit of mutual benefit was somethingmonly adopted among the rich.


    They would marry someone they didn¡¯t love for the sake of their family¡¯s gain, and they would seek love and sex from other women.


    Needless to say, it would be the same for Edward, especially with his status and power.


    Even though Nelissa disapproved of the behavior, she wasn¡¯t going to chastise Edward for it. After all, Mary used to instill simr values into her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about anything between you and Sophia. I only know that both of us are asking for different things.


    ¡°But if you keep on pushing me,¡± ¨C she cut off thebel as though she was cutting her ties with Edward ¨C ¡°I might just marry someone else.¡±


    His lips curled into a tight smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the groomsman. And on your wedding night, I¡¯ll tie your groom up and make love to you next door.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was ashen, muted at his horrid suggestion.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m capable of that,¡± Edward continued, stroking her face lovingly. However, the words he said were brutal, ¡°I¡¯ll take my anger out on him. I don¡¯t even care if he¡¯s not going to survive it. After all, no one, apart from me, would want to take responsibility for a widow with two children.¡±


    Nelissa quivered, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me, Edward.¡±


    He denied it, ¡°Quite the contrary.¡±


    He lowered his head to peck on her lips and murmured hoarsely, ¡°But I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to have you.¡±


    Edward mashed his lips against hers, and his tongue slipped into her mouth skillfully. His hand skimmed across her waist, tracing his fingers against her delicate skin.


    Her knees went weak. With only a slight push from Edward, Nelissa fell on her back to the bed. Before she realized what happened, Edward leaned down and nted kisses on her shoulders, trailing down and over the thin garment.


    His breathing ragged, Edward turned andy down next to her. He stretched and saidzily, ¡°You¡¯d better change. Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what I¡¯d do. To be frank, I don¡¯t mind how this is going.¡±


    Spellbound by his seductive voice, Nelissa took a moment before jumping up to her feet and sprinting to the bathroom with the dress.


    Edward smiled at her reaction. He closed his eyes, only to be greeted by the image of Nelissa¡¯s naked body. She would look lovely spreading her legs on his bed¡­ on him.


    He opened his eyes and got up from the bed. He needed to change out of the increasingly-ufortable suit.


    ¡­¡­


    Edward had already finished changing into his lounge clothes when Nelissa returned to the bedroom.


    His unbuttoned shirt revealed his chiseled abs as he ran his hand across his hairzily. He walked over and pulled her in for a quick kiss.


    Nelissa turned away, the sensation of their lips brushing electrifying.


    She needed to keep his mood light, for she was going to ask a favor from him.


    ¡°About our coboration¡­ Have you read the files yet? Could you maybe give me some hints?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he cupped her face and kissed her again, brushing his lips on hers, just long enough for him to take in her scent.


    Mentally, Nelissa rolled her eyes at him. She was sure that she would win easily if she were to file a harassment charge against him.


    ¡°You thought that I¡¯d coddle you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Edward whispered. He finally let go of her, ¡°You¡¯ll have to earn them.¡±


    Nelissa scowled. She hated it when he said that because she knew there was nothing she could do to change his mind.


    ¡°You could start with putting my clothes to theundry basket,¡± Edward gestured to his clothes scattered around the floor. ¡°I still have work now, thanks to you. Don¡¯t wait up.¡±


    He turned to leave the bedroom after that.


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa went to bed after putting the dirtyundry into the hamper. As she turned toy on her side, her ne, together with the ring on it, slipped out from her cor.


    The ring was an unwanted gift from Edward, and she was lucky that Zayden didn¡¯t notice it earlier that night. Otherwise, he might have recognized that it belonged to Edward.


    She rolled over, thinking that she should have slept in the guest room. But then again, Edward would be upset at her if he were toe back to an empty bed.


    However, he didn¡¯te back up until she dozed off.


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa woke up early the next morning. Edward was cocooning her, hugging her so tightly that she had a hard time breathing.


    She tried to move his heavy arms, ¡°Edward, you¡¯re crushing me.¡±


    ¡°Then get on me,¡± he replied groggily.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Eliza was already preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She usually didn¡¯t need to do it untilte morning because Edward was ate riser.


    However, knowing that Nelissa had stayed for the night, Eliza knew that Edward would wake up earlier. And, as expected, Nelissa came downstairs when the breakfast was almost ready.


    She sat down at the table, her face scrunched up in frustration.


    Eliza brought a ss of milk to her, ¡°Miss Quest, have some milk first. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eliza,¡± Nelissa smiled, bearing the pain every time she moved her lips.


    At this moment, Eliza noticed that Edward was walking down the stairs. She greeted, ¡°Good morning, Master Hales.¡±


    ¡°Coffee, please,¡± Edward said as he took the seat next to Nelissa.


    Eliza nodded and went back to the kitchen.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She returned with their breakfast shortly after and Edward¡¯s coffee with extra milk and sugar. Weirdly, he had a sweet tooth.


    Andrew arrived at the vi right as they finished breakfast. His first task to start the day was to send Nelissa to work.


    However, she asked Andrew to drop her off just a few blocks away from her office.


    Edward was resting his eyes, but he turned to look at Nelissa questioningly when he heard her request.


    She exined, ¡°I¡¯m buying breakfast for Jolene.¡±


    Edward smirked. ¡°You know, if you give me as much as half of the attention you give your best friend, I might consider giving you hints on our coboration.¡±


    Nelissa stared at him and asked tentatively, ¡°¡­I could buy you breakfast too if you want.¡±

 Chapter 56 Your cup of tea, Mr. Hales

    Knowing Edward, he wanted more than just a bagel.


    Nelissa ended up only buying breakfast for Jolene, who was already upied with work.


    She put the bagel and coffee onto Jolene¡¯s desk, ¡°Have them while they are still hot.¡±


    Jolene was startled, ¡°Nelly!¡±


    She took the coffee and frowned, ¡°Did you spend the whole night at Edward¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa blushed.


    Jolene turned her monitor slightly in Nelissa¡¯s direction and said, ¡°You have toe to see this.¡±


    It was a news article on the charity dinner.


    ¡°Edward Hales bid ne at a high price for Sophia Bailey, disaffirming his rumored rtionship with Miss Quest,¡± Jolene read the title out loud as Nelissa skimmed through the main text.


    ¡°Oof, you¡¯re not even dating him, yet you already have at least two women to worry about. What do you have to fight against someone from the Bailey or the Quest?


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think that Edward is fullymitted to you. If he ends up choosing you, what are you going to do about all those possiblepetitors in the future?¡±


    Truth be told, Nelissa had no idea. She even wondered if Edward would kick her out of the picture if Anna were to return one day.


    She asked for Jolene¡¯s opinion.


    However, Jolene asked her instead, ¡°Where¡¯s Noey and Nate¡¯s birth father?¡±


    Nelissa frowned, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking if you could use him as an excuse,¡± Jolene shrugged. ¡°Tell Edward that you¡¯re going to start a family with the twins¡¯ birth father. Surely a gentleman like him will respect your decision and let you go, yes?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s smile dropped. She was certain that he would let her go, but he would definitely take Noey and Nate with him.


    ¡°Alright, fine,¡± Jolene said, gauging Nelissa¡¯s reaction.


    Nelissa had been very reluctant to talk about the twins¡¯ birth father. Perhaps he had deeply hurt her in the past, and things would only get worse if he was involved.


    Jolene continued, ¡°You do know that you can¡¯t handle Edward, right? You should settle down with someone else other than him¡­ Someone simple and honest.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Nelissa sighed. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Jolene that Edward had threatened to kill her future husband.


    Jolene took a bite of the bagel and changed the subject, ¡°So, did anything happenst night?¡±


    ¡°Apart from finding out that he¡¯s not going to sign the contract anytime soon? No.¡± Nelissa grimaced, ¡°What am I going to tell Mr. Marcelter?¡±


    Joleneughed, ¡°Oh, you poor girl, sandwiched between two rich men.¡±


    Nelissa wanted to chat for a little longer, but it was already almost time for work. She returned to her desk after borrowing a phone charger from Jolene.


    Countless notifications jumped right up once Nelissa turned on her cell phone. Most of them were missed calls from Edward, all of which were made during the charity dinner where he had bought the 30-million-dor ne for Sophia.


    She sneered, putting her phone aside.


    ¡­¡­


    Nelissa was called to Marcel¡¯s officeter that morning.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± Marcel asked grumpily.


    Nelissa sighed silently. She couldn¡¯t say that Edward was making things difficult for her on purpose, could she?


    ¡°Mr. Marcel, haven¡¯t you been keeping up with the gossiptely? Mr. Hales is busy. I couldn¡¯t even schedule an appointment with him.¡±


    Marcel, of course, had caught wind of Edward¡¯s private life. It was thetest talk of the town, and if it was true, Edward indeed had his hands full.


    He waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you more time then.¡±


    Before Nelissa could express her gratitude, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re free tonight, right? Come to a business dinner with me.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and left Marcel¡¯s office in annoyance.


    During lunch, she told Jolene about the dinner with Marcel and asked Jolene to take care of Noey and Nate for another night.


    Although Nelissa really wanted to spend time with Noey and Nate, she needed to make necessary sacrifices to uphold her family¡¯s quality of life.


    ¡­¡­Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Later that night, Nelissa arrived at the Time Square Hotel with Marcel and a few other colleagues from the Public Rtions Department. In a daze, she followed them to a private room in the restaurant.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would return to the very same hotel that bonded her and Edward together for life.


    Five years ago, she got herself wasted at one of the bars in this hotel. Driven by the primitive desire hidden in her body, she threw herself at a man, who gave her a warm embrace in return.


    It was her first time, and that man, of course, was Edward.


    ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± he whispered gently into her ears.


    She burst out in tears, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore!¡±


    Nelissa left the following morning before Edward woke up, nevering back for years.


    ¡°Nelly,¡± Marcel called out, bringing Nelissa back to reality. ¡°You¡¯ve got sharp eyes. Pick some girls to entertain our guestster, will you?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and shifted her eyes onto the row of young women waiting at the door. Because she didn¡¯t know who their guest for that evening was, she made sure to pick those of different aesthetics, hoping that one of them would catch the guest¡¯s eyes.


    Based on her experience, the lucky girl might get a generous amount of tips. As for what would happen after the dinner, it was none of Nelissa¡¯s business.


    Right at this moment, the guest entered the private room. Naturally, Nelissa looked up, and she was shocked to see his face.


    Edward scanned across the room and frowned, ¡°Who asked for escorts?¡±


    ¡°¡­Me,¡± Nelissa bit the bullet.


    If she had known the guest was Edward, she wouldn¡¯t have picked the hostesses at all. After all, he didn¡¯t enjoy women¡¯spany in such ces. So, his annoyance was understandable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcel had asked her to pick the girls on purpose to get back at her for the gibberish she talked about earlier that day.


    The room was pin-drop silence.


    Nelissa gulped under his death stare, remembering how displeased Edward was when a hostess went near him at the clubhouse in Golden Springs. She couldn¡¯t let his temper mess up their dinner that night.


    She asked the young women to stand by the door. Then, she went up to him and whispered, ¡°I was only curious.¡±


    He sneered, ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°About your cup of tea, Mr. Hales,¡± Nelissa answered.


    Edward didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he walked past her and headed to the empty seat they left for him. Then, he gestured for her to sit beside him.


    She had no choice but to do as told. Up until this point, she had given up worrying about what Marcel and her other colleagues would think of her. After all, there were already rumors about her in the office.


    Rumors said that she had a wealthy long-distance boyfriend at Southville City, and her boyfriend was a close friend of Edward. So, it was natural for Edward to pave the way for her work.


    ¡°So, who do you think is my cup of tea?¡± Edward asked, his eyes skimmed through the line of girls.


    Nelissa sipped on her juice and hesitatingly pointed to one with a full bust.


    He shook his head, ¡°Too desirous.¡±


    She pointed to another one with a slim waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like girls with short hair,¡± he shrugged.


    Nelissa dropped her hand and stopped guessing.


    Since none of the girls caught Edward¡¯s eyes, they left after getting some tips from Marcel.


    Marcel¡¯s lips twitched. He thought Edward would want to seekfort from docile girls after what he was put through by his girlfriends, but it seemed like Marcel had messed up.


    Unsurprisingly, Edward either changed the subject or pretended that he didn¡¯t understand Marcel¡¯s hint whenever their coboration was mentioned. And their business dinner, of course, ended earlier than expected.


    However, after they bid their goodbyes, Edward had Nelissa stay behind.

 Chapter 57 What Are You Implying, Nelly?

    Nelissa got up immediately to exin as soon as everyone left.


    ¡°Ed¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    Edward pulled her back, his gaze cold. He pinned her down and pressed his lips onto hers, not willing to listen to a word she said.


    He ravished her lips, his tongue swirling aggressively in her mouth. She could feel pain radiating from her tender lips.


    Nelissa struggled to escape, but her shouts were muffled by the kiss. Edward cuffed her wrists to her back swiftly, and she could only silently endure the weight of the man¡¯s brawny body.


    She moaned seductively as he nibbled on her lips.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Nelissa whispered pitifully.


    Her lips were already red and swollen.


    Edward pulled away reluctantly.


    She muttered, ¡°Edward, please stop. My lips hurt.¡±


    Edward released her hands and stared at her swollen lips.


    The more he looked at it, the more furious he felt.


    He grunted, ¡°You¡¯d better stop pissing me off. Did you pay thosedies because you knew that I wasn¡¯t satisfied yesterday night? At this very hotel no less? What are you implying, Nelly?¡±


    Nelissa could tell that the desire within him was inextinguishable.


    Her body would tremble whenever he referred to her that way.


    For some reason, it seemed to unlock the vulnerability that she vowed to hide away.


    Nelissa shook her head and looked at Edward quizzically,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were the guest today. I assumed that you rarely attend these sessions, and that you were going to ignore me for some time¡­¡±


    It sounded as though she wasining that he was ignoring her.


    Edward raised his eyebrow and replied,¡±I didn¡¯t want toe, but this hotel always makes me think of you. To be honest, I was curious about your reaction when you came to this hotel. Do you remember that night?¡±


    Nelissa red at him, her face flushed. She shook her head and denied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Edward lowered his head and brushed his fingers over her tender lips.


    He smirked, ¡°I shall remind you about it then.¡±


    Nelissa trembled as Edward dragged her to the door. She struggled with all her might, refusing to go home with him.


    It took one pull and she fell into his arms gracefully. He carried her up and patted her waist.


    ¡°Stop struggling. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you. Are you scared, or are you actually looking forward to it?¡±


    Nelissa was tempted to yell for help, but the way the managers were bowing at her respectfully left her mortified. She hid her face in his chest, though they couldn¡¯t see her face as the lighting was dim.


    The second floor was slightly brighter and the decorations were much fancier too. There were three private rooms there and they were reserved for VIPs only.


    The manager opened the door to the room that had been reserved exclusively for Edward.


    ¡°This way, Master Hales.¡±


    Edward carried Nelissa in, closing the door behind him. He put her down and smoothened the hem of her dress.


    His movements were graceful and gentlemanly, just like when he served her five years ago.


    The decor of the room was luxurious.


    There was even a white piano in the center.


    Nelissa nced around, but she couldn¡¯t remember much.


    Edward wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered in her ear cheekily, ¡°I¡¯ve booked this room for the past five years, and I woulde here whenever I miss you. I would be reminded of how you aroused me, and how pitiful you were in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Nelly, why did you cry so sadly five years ago?¡±


    She cried because no one wanted her anymore.


    Nelissa said numbly, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    It was that exact expression thatpelled him to whisk her away five years ago so that those ruffians would stop harassing her.


    He brought her to a quiet room and took care of her.


    Edward gestured to the piano, ¡°Why don¡¯t you y a song for me?¡±


    Nelissa asked him, ¡°How did you know that I could y the piano?¡±


    Edward smiled faintly as he sipped on his drink.


    ¡°y it for me.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t remember if she had mentioned it before, but she seemed to have the memory of a goldfish.


    She acquiesced.


    After all, he was the one who took care of her when she was at her worst.


    She didn¡¯t remember much about that night, but she didn¡¯t have a horrible impression of it either.


    Nelissa sat down in front of the piano gracefully. In Edward¡¯s eyes, Nelissa was way more refined and elegant than any of those pompousdies.


    Edward settled next to her, his shoulder barely touching hers. A pleasant melody came from the piano as her fingers ran across the keys.


    He stared at Nelissa admiringly as he twirled the ends of her hair yfully. He wished he could make this beautifuldy his at this very moment.


    ¡­


    Nelissa and Edward were about to leave when a voice came from behind them.


    ¡°Master Hales!¡±


    Nelissa turned around. It was a stunningdy, dressed exquisitely and adorned with expensive essories.


    Edward halted and looked at her indifferently.


    He recognized her.


    She was none other than Yvonne Moore, the woman who tried to flirt with him during the charity banquet.


    ¡°You remember me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yvonne took a step toward Edward.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I thought my eyes were deceiving me. My friends and I are having a party inside. Would you like to join us? It¡¯s fun. You¡¯ll definitely love it!¡±


    What party?


    Nelissa batted her eyes curiously.


    ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m busy.¡± Edward declined nonchntly.


    He did enjoy parties, but he preferred it when he was in control.


    Seeing that Yvonne was trying to get closer to Edward, Nelissa said, ¡°I could leave first if you have something going on.¡±


    Edward frowned.


    ¡°I have to send you home.¡±


    It was only until then that Yvonne finally noticed another person there.


    She looked at Nelissa disdainfully and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Nelissa introduced herself as an employee of the Victory group that was coborating with Edward.


    Yvonne decided not to get in the way.


    She took another nce at Nelissa and turned to Edward.


    ¡°Alright then. Call me when you¡¯re free. By the way, what¡¯s your number?¡±


    Edward answered nonchntly, ¡°You may contact my assistant instead.¡±


    Yvonne had just returned from abroad not long ago. She heard that Edward had never given anyone his number, so she was up for the challenge.


    ¡°Loosen up a little, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Edward ignored her and turned to Nelissa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was the first time Yvonne was ignored by a man.


    She felt humiliated!


    Outside the hotel.


    Andrew immediately drove away after Edward and Nelissa got into the car.


    The whole journey was silent, and Nelissa did not ask anything either.


    The car pulled up in front of Nelissa¡¯s apartment shortly after.


    Just as she was about to get off, Edward yelled, ¡°What about my jacket?¡±


    Nelissa furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t even get to go home the night before. How would she get the time to wash his jacket?


    ¡°I have not washed it yet. It¡¯s at my ce. I¡¯ll bring it to the dry cleanerter.¡±


    Nelissa took a look at the time.


    It was still early. The dry cleaner would usually close at half-past ten.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Edward said emotionlessly.


    Nelissa nced at him and rushed into her apartment.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she was able to reach home safely that night!


    Nelissa took off her shoes and called Noey and Nate over for a hug once she got home. She hadn¡¯t seen them for the whole day and she really missed them.


    Noey kissed her cheek and said softly, ¡°Bad Mommy. You¡¯ve barely been home ever since we moved to Haleston City. You weren¡¯t like this back in Southville City.¡±


    Nate, too, went up to kiss her.


    He muttered with displeasure, ¡°I don¡¯t like that guy back in Southville City. He keeps clinging onto you, Mommy. He¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Nelissa chuckled as she hugged her children, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I have to work to earn money so that you two could get married in the future.¡±


    Noey giggled in Nelissa¡¯s arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I¡¯ll find a husband who has no parents in the future so that he can live with us.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jolene!¡±


    Nelissa kicked Jolene off the sofa.


    How could she teach Noey such things?!


    ¡°Noey is too quick-witted. She learns things very quickly.¡± Jolene answered proudly, as though Noey was her own daughter.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stay to watch the television with them. She got changed and washed the stain off of Edward¡¯s jacket.


    She stuffed it into a clothing bag before heading to the dry cleaners.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out again?¡± Jolene asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I have to go to the dry cleaners.¡±


    Nelissa received a call from Edward as soon as she entered the elevator.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you down yet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The elevator doors opened on the ground floor.


    Nelissa walked to the porch and saw Edward leaning against his car with a cigarette between his fingers, looking at her.


    He hadn¡¯t left yet.

 Chapter 58 A Proper Relationship with a Guy

    Unexpectedly, Edward was still around. Nelissa stared at him in a daze, and he approached her with a cigarette between his fingers.


    His figure towered over hers, and from above, his gaze locked on her eyes, a lingering scent of cigarettes permeating the air.


    ¡°Did you not leave?¡± Nelissa probed, wondering why he turned back.


    Edward observed Nelissa¡¯s tiny figure clutching her basket of clothes. ¡°Those streetmps don¡¯t work. I¡¯ll walk you over.¡±


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her forward, ignoring her as she continued, ¡°How did you know they don¡¯t work?¡±


    Thosemps had been malfunctioning for weeks, even before she had moved there. Hence, Nelissa seldom walked that way when it was dark out.


    And, somehow, Edward just knew¡­


    Nelissa felt hisrge hand gripping hers. His firm grasp emanated a formidable aura, just like how he was as a person.


    As they walked, a security guard threw them a nce, clearly recognizing Edward. Nelissa ignored it, and only when they both walked further away did she pull her hand out of Edward¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯d get pregnant from just holding hands!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense?¡± She red at him incredulously, feeling slightly put off by the mention of pregnancy.


    For some reason, Edward just loved to tease her mercilessly.


    ¡°Huh, have you not been in a rtionship with a guy before? How did Zayden get you pregnant so young then?¡± Edward pressed on, his gaze ever so deep and unfathomable.


    He knew everything about Nelissa¡¯s childhood. How her parents died young, how she and Zayden had been together since they were children. He had seen it all in those old photos.


    He knew from five years ago that Nelissa¡¯s parents had passed on. Surely, she and Zayden were not just in an ordinary puppy-love. They lived together. Clearly, anything a couple could do, they would have done.


    However, Edward was sure that Nelissa was a virgin the first time they slept together. Perhaps Zayden found out that she had been deflowered by Edward, and hence, forced her to get pregnant out of jealousy?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward swore to never let Zayden off the hook.


    Amidst the dark night, Nelissa felt an enveloping sense of security being by Edward¡¯s side.


    He was someone who could protect her¡­


    She did not know what to expect from a man in a proper courtship. She and Zayden had skipped courtship and went straight into a rtionship¡­ Whereas she and Edward? Well, they went straight into bed together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit my Grandpa at the hospital when you have time. He likes the tea you make.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Nelissa agreed immediately.


    She had to pacify him, to ensure the deal between Victory and Hales¡¯ Group woulde to fruition. She needed the money.


    Perhaps it would be nice to use it to give Zayden a p in the face, but s, the 300, 000 dors were needed to pay off her mother¡¯s medical bills.


    The hospital would be getting an expert from abroad, and it was a rare opportunity for Mary to seek specialist treatment.


    300, 000 dors would still not be enough.


    She needed more.


    They arrived at the dry-cleaners after emerging through the dark path. It was still open.


    Nelissa walked straight in and passed the basket of clothes over to the shopkeeper. They began chatting about ways to wash the clothes while Nelissa signed the drop-off slip.


    Edward stared at Nelissa, observing her little movements. She seemed to know her way around, like a good homemaker dropping off herundry on a routine.


    ¡°Let me know when they are ready!¡± Nelissa said to the shopkeeper as she pocketed theundry slip.


    Edward grabbed her hand again and they strolled out, seeming so in sync with each other, like a natural couple.


    The elderly shopkeeper squinted at them as they left. ¡°What good genes they have!¡±


    She had seen Nelissa¡¯s lovely pair of twins, and how polite and adorable they had been. Obviously, it was a factor of this good-looking father of theirs!


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    They were back at the apartment.


    Nelissa turned away from Edward, but he did not let her go.


    He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. It was a mesmerizing kiss.


    ¡°Bye,¡± he uttered slowly as his lips parted from hers, and he snuck in a cheeky little lick.


    With her ears burning from embarrassment, Nelissa walked away, pressing the elevator buttons anxiously.


    Gosh. Was that how it felt like to have her boyfriend send her home?!


    She was flustered.


    Back at home, the twins were already in bed. Jolene looked up from the TV as Nelissa walked in.


    ¡°Wow, were you working out? Why is your face so red?!¡±


    ¡°I blush easily! It¡¯s hot out there! I¡¯m taking a shower!¡± Nelissa dered flusteredly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude?¡± Jolene raised her eyebrows.


    Nelissay in bed after washing up, and she heard Jolene leave after a while.


    Amidst the dark silence, Nelissa touched her lips, almost feeling Edward¡¯s lips against hers¡­


    God, that man could arouse any woman!


    The next day, Nelissa headed to the hospital to see her mother at lunch break. It had been a while since she had time to do so.


    She watched over Mary for an hour. Mary stilly there, in aa, seemingly no progress in her treatment.


    The attending doctor had suggested they seek specialist treatment from the expert from abroad. The alternative was to wait for a transfer to a better hospital in the capital.


    However, Nelissa knew that Mary did not have the luxury of time. Her condition may deteriorate by then¡­


    Nelissa then turned to leave, and simultaneously, her phone rang.


    It was Edward.


    ¡°Head over to the hospital to see my Grandpa now. Andrew is already there.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Nelissa looked around frantically. She was worried that Edward would bump into her. It would be hard to exin why she was already there.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m out of town for work. Take care of yourself and call me if you get into any trouble. Make sure you steer clear of Zayden!¡±


    Edward had just gotten off a flight out of Haleston City, and made that call to Nelissa immediately.


    ¡°But he did not mention this tripst night?¡± Nelissa wondered. Perhaps there was an urgent matter.


    s, the deal between Victory and Hales¡¯ Group would be dyed once again.


    After hanging up, Andrew¡¯s call came in. ¡°Miss Nelissa, I will be waiting at the hospital for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already here¡­¡± Nelissa replied.


    Andrew found it strange that she had appeared sooner than him, but he brushed off that thought.


    Nelissa quietly thanked God that she had switched Mary¡¯s ward as she took the elevator up with Andrew.


    It was a close shave!


    It would be disastrous if Edward were to start probing into the matter¡­


    When she arrived at Mikaelson¡¯s ward, Nelissa nodded politely at him before heading off to make tea. Andrew and Mikaelson began to talk about matters regarding thepany.


    At this moment, the door to the ward opened.


    Andrew greeted politely, ¡°Madam.¡±


    Nelissa lifted her gaze to see a well-dressed woman walking in. Could this be Edward¡¯s mother? But she seemed too young!


    Thedy passed a thermos over to the attending nurse as she helped Mikaelson up. ¡°Father, have some of this tonic. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Andrew interjected. ¡°Mr. Hales is waiting for his tea.¡±


    He then threw a nce at Nelissa.


    Nelissa was momentarily dumbfounded, but she quickly picked up the tea and served it to Mikaelson.


    ¡°Please have this, Mr. Hales.¡±


    Thedy was clearly displeased. She barked at the nurse, ¡°Why are you just standing there?! The tonic is getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hales has sufficient health beverages and supplements prepared for him on a daily basis, Madam Norah. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Faced with Andrew¡¯s snide reply, thedy, Norah Zeiton, was furious.


    ¡°Father, how preposterous is his attitude?! It¡¯s all Edward¡¯s doing! He¡¯s making all his subordinates so disrespectful!¡±

 Chapter 59 Choke Her to Death

    Nelissa blinked in confusion.


    It seemed that they were not on good terms.


    Mikaelson took his time finishing his cup of tea. Once done, he set it down and gave a few light taps.


    Nelissa served him another cup swiftly.


    After taking a sip from his fresh cup of tea, he finally said, ¡°I like quiet girls.¡±


    Nelissa was surprised.


    Norah shot her a nce and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Andrew dashed in front of Nelissa and answered, ¡°She¡¯s the new secretary.¡±


    Whose secretary? Edward¡¯s?


    Nelissa frowned. Edward must have told Andrew to say so!


    ¡°Edward changes secretaries so often in a year. It¡¯ll reflect badly on us if word gets out. People might start to think that you¡¯d have to¡­ look a certain way to get into the Hales Group.¡±


    Norah looked at Andrew disdainfully.


    ¡°Is she even a university graduate? By right, she should have started off as an intern. How could she be a secretary straight away?¡±


    Nelissa was baffled. All she did wase to brew a pot of tea, yet she somehow got dragged into a family fight.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. I¡¯m already a mother of two; I just look young is all, much like yourself. You don¡¯t even look like you¡¯re a mother of a son as old as Master Hales,¡± Nelissa said with a smile.


    Norah¡¯s face immediately stiffened, and Nelissa knew right then that she had gotten it right.


    Norah must not be Edward¡¯s biological mother. They looked more like siblings than a mother-son duo.


    Ignoring Andrew and Nelissa, Norah then took a seat and said to Mikaelson, ¡°Dad, Donald would¡¯vee to visit you today too, but Edward pissed him offst night. It wasn¡¯t easy getting everyone together for a meal. We waited the entire night for him but he only showed up after eleven. We barely ate, and he excused himself to answer a call, then came back to tell us that he needed to leave. Edward was way out of line.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head in guilt.


    She was with Edward the night before¡­


    Mikaelson asked, ¡°Whose call was it? Was it an emergency?¡±


    Norah muttered, ¡°I think that he had gotten some news about Anna. He might have left to look into that.¡±


    Nelissa tried to calm herself down.


    It turned out that Edward had not gone on a business trip. Instead, he had gone off in search of Anna!


    Nelissa wondered if Anna would rat her out if Edward were to bring her back this time¡­


    Norah continuedining, ¡°Dad, I know that Edward is great. Everyone in the family tried to get along with him, but his behaviortely has been too much to handle. Donald hopes that Edward would ord respect¡­¡±


    Mikaelson interjected solemnly, ¡°Norah, I am not supposed to meddle in the father-and-son rtionship. My days now are supposed to be peaceful and rxing, so I don¡¯t want to hear about these things anymore!¡±


    Norah hummed in response, no longer angry.


    Mikaelson had always been partial to Edward; even Donald, his own son, could not bepared to Edward.


    As the director of thepany, Edward needed to be decisive and firm. He knew when to bend the rules and when not to, which was what Mikaelson liked in a person.


    He was pleased that this grandson of his, whom he had raised, was just as strong and prideful as he was in his younger days.


    Nelissa was in a rush to leave as she had to meet a client in the afternoon. She kept hinting at Andrew subtly, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice her.


    The soup on the table had long cooled and no longer looked appetizing. Mikaelson asked for it to be removed.


    The servers looked at the bowl of soup hesitatingly. They weren¡¯t sure if tossing the soup away in front of Norah would be a good idea.


    ¡°Get rid of the soup,¡± Mikaelson instructed Nelissa, who had been ncing at her watch.


    Without a second to lose, Nelissa reached for the bowl and poured it away.


    At this moment, the attending doctor came to check on Mikaelson. Everyone then left the ward.


    As they waited for the elevator to arrive, Norah suddenly asked Nelissa, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Nelissa,¡± she answered truthfully.


    Norah said nothing and only smiled in reply. They both entered the elevator with Andrew and headed downstairs without saying another word to each other.


    Norah left in a luxury car after getting off the elevator.


    Andrew finally said to Nelissa, ¡°Miss Nelissa, I¡¯ll drive you back to the office.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s alright, just send me over to where I¡¯m meeting my client. I¡¯ve got some work to do.¡±


    Andrew nodded, started the car, and hurriedly drove them out.


    During the car ride, Andrew began telling Nelissa about Edward¡¯s family affairs ¨C which she assumed were under Edward¡¯s instructions.


    Otherwise, Andrew would never dare share these with her without proper permission.


    Edward¡¯s family affairs were much moreplicated than she initially thought it was.


    Apparently, Edward¡¯s father had two wives. Edward and his older brother, who was Penelope¡¯s father, were the sons of the first wife. Norah only joined the family after the first wife passed on.


    Norah was very young, only four years Edward¡¯s senior. She had been pregnant with twin sons previously, who Donald cared a great deal about.


    However,ter on, Edward¡¯s older brother had somehow caused Norah to miscarry the twins.


    Donald was so furious that he removed his eldest son from his presidential position, and had him dismissed at the shareholders¡¯ general meeting. He now only held a small portion of the family¡¯s shares and was basically powerless.


    After Edward¡¯s brother resigned, Edward picked up the mantle and helped clean up the mess that had befallen thepany. Fortunately, he seeded in stabilizing the situation shortly after.


    However, Norah was great at swaying others. As a result, Edward¡¯s rtionship with Donald deteriorated over the years.


    Edward had always been Mikaelson¡¯s favorite, and everyone amodated him because Mikaelson held the highest status in the family.


    However, ever since Mikaelson was hospitalized, Edward would not disturb him unless absolutely necessary.


    It could be said that Edward and his brother did not have the upper hand. If Norah were to bear a son again, this would pose a direct threat to Edward.


    Perhaps all the fruits of the hard work put into managing the Hales Group would only be reaped and enjoyed by Norah and her son in the future.


    In affluent family wars like this, who would emerge victorious?


    Nelissa thought that perhaps this was the reason why Edward needed to marry Sophie.


    The Hales and the Baileys were distinguished families with unparalleled reputation. Edward would only stand to gain through a marriage like this. Not only would he get what he needed, this would also be a win-win situation for both families.


    Norah should very well be afraid of Edward.


    Nelissa was silent the entire way as she continued listening to Andrew talk about Edward¡¯s family.


    She only muttered a ¡®thank you¡¯ to him as she got out of the car.


    Wealthy people¡¯s problems should be solved by wealthy people. She was no longer part of this elite circle, and even when she was before, she felt nothing more than an outcast.


    She thought that Edward was rather smart and strategic. As long as he tied the knot with Sophie, the entire Hales family would be his to order around.


    Even so, perhaps he was more willing to marry Anna than he was Sophie.


    Nelissa scanned the restaurant and found her client seated at the corner table.


    Next to him was a familiar face ¨C Yvonne Moore.


    Nelissa raised her brows in surprise at the unexpected guest.


    ¡°Hi, Miss Nelissa,¡± Yvonne rose and stretched her hand out to greet Nelissa with a smile. ¡°Mr. Xander¡¯s an old client of my father¡¯s. He mentioned that he had an appointment with you today, so I tagged along. I hope that¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Nelissa reached across to reciprocate the handshake.


    ¡°Perfect. You guys go right ahead,¡± Yvonne smiled.


    She ordered a cup of coffee for herself and the lunch set for Nelissa, as if they were close friends.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Nelissa and Xander¡¯s discussion was a sess, and the contract was signed ¨C although this might have something to do with Yvonne¡¯s presence.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t be bothered by other people¡¯s opinions. Why would she go out of her way to make things harder for herself? She was just happy to have sealed the deal. Her goals were clear; to make more money to raise the kid and to save up for her mother¡¯s medical expenses.


    Xander left shortly after the contract was signed.


    A waiter came by with the coffee and meal that Yvonne had ordered.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, let¡¯s talk about coborating with each other,¡± Yvonne sipped her coffee with a friendly smile stered across her face.


    ¡°Is your father¡¯spany looking to coborate with the Victory Group?¡± Nelissa asked as she took a bite at the sandwich.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Yvonne replied as she took out a check from her branded handbag.


    She ced it on the table and pushed it across to Nelissa.


    ¡°It would be a personal coboration between you and I.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the check curiously.


    100, 000 dors.


    Nelissaughed when she saw the figure on the check.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I understand, Miss Moore. If you¡¯re asking me to double as a corporate spy, I don¡¯t think I have the expertise for that.¡±


    Yvonne shook her head and exined, ¡°I just got back from the States, and I have yet to take over my father¡¯spany. Miss Nelissa, I hear that you and Master Hales are quite close. Would you happen to have his private cell number?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s reply was short and instantaneous.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yvonne then took the check and shoved it into Nelissa¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I hope you could do me this favor then. Please ept this money, and help me find out his cell number.¡±


    All Nelissa had to do to get 100, 000 dors was just to reveal Edward¡¯s digits! Nelissa almost jumped to read out his cell number from her phone right there and then.


    However, fear halted her.


    He had just told her to be good and to wait for his return, and here she was, ready to sell his phone number out without a second thought.


    She was not going to court death!

 Chapter 60 Second Back-Burner Woman

    Nelissa didn¡¯t have a death wish.


    Although she needed money, she didn¡¯t dare to sell Edward¡¯s privacy out. The man was horrifying when angered, and she knew that she didn¡¯t have enough luck on her side to always be able to calm him down amid his tantrums.


    Edward had a soft spot for her, even though she had no idea how that happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with that, Miss Moore. I¡¯d usually have to go through his assistant to contact him.¡±


    Nelissa ultimately decided to decline Yvonne¡¯s request as she pushed the cheque back to Yvonne.


    ¡°It¡¯s the money, isn¡¯t it? 100, 000 dors is probably not enough for you. Perhaps you could state your price.¡±


    She had watched Edward insist that Nelissa ride in his car at the hotel the night before. She was sure that Nelissa was closer to Edward than she made it to be.


    Later on, she found out that Nelissa had just transferred over to Haleston City for work. Nelissa was also rumored to have a boyfriend from a wealthy family in the city who was also a friend of Edward¡¯s.


    This was why Yvonne deduced that Nelissa and Edward must have been friends. Getting his mobile digits from Nelissa should not be a problem.


    Nelissa, however, didn¡¯t like Yvonne¡¯s condescending tone.


    She said, with a deep frown, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Master Hales¡¯ cell number isn¡¯t something to be passed around? Plus, I can¡¯t give it to you because I don¡¯t have it. If you have the money to spare, why don¡¯t you hire a hacker to get the information you want?¡±


    Yvonne was slightly taken aback by Nelissa¡¯s change in attitude. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But Edward was oozing with sensuality, his abyss-deep eyes were wonderfully peculiar and wildly unpredictable.


    ¡°I like Master Hales,¡± Yvonne confessed out of the blue. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I came back homete because he already has a girlfriend. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m any less of a woman than his girlfriend is; I just haven¡¯t gotten the chance and time to bond with him. Thus, I was hoping that you could help create this chance for me. I promise I will greatly show my gratitude to you in the future.¡±


    To simply put it, Yvonne was asking her to y matchmaker.


    Nelissa¡¯s frown deepened. She knew that men like Edward would have lines of admirers, but this never bothered her as it had nothing to do with her. She couldn¡¯t believe the audacity Yvonne had to be asking her to y matchmaker!


    She immediately refused Yvonne. ¡°Miss Moore, I really can¡¯t help you. There must be some kind of misunderstanding. My rtionship with Master Hales is strictly professional.¡±


    Before leaving, Yvonne handed Nelissa a business card. ¡°Here¡¯s my business card. Keep it, we might cross paths again in the future.¡±


    Nelissa epted the card and slipped it right into her bag.


    It was an unspoken social rule to be courteous of others and to leave meetings on good terms with others. Having worked for a few years now, Nelissa knew what a person with limited financial means had to do to get by.


    Just as they were about to leave the restaurant, they ran into Sophie at the entrance.


    Nelissa sighed internally at their fateful meeting, thinking to herself how unlucky she had to be for this to happen.


    Yvonne forced a smile and greeted Sophie, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Nelissa got a call from Jolene, so she excused herself to a corner to answer the phone.


    Jolene had rung her to tell her that as she was going to meet with a client near the twins¡¯ school, so Nelissa didn¡¯t have to go pick them up as she¡¯d just go get them after school once her meeting was over.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. That saves me the trouble of going all the way there to pick them up,¡± Nelissa replied gleefully.


    Nelissa put her phone away and noticed that Yvonne had left, but Sophie was still standing alone by the entrance.


    It seemed that she was waiting for her.


    As Nelissa approached her, Sophie said, ¡°I¡¯m meeting some friends here for dinner. Who knew we¡¯d run into each other? Do you know Yvonne?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of one of my clients,¡± Nelissa answered inly.


    Sophie hummed. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡±


    Nelissa wanted to politely decline her, but Sophie had already signaled for the restaurant manager, who then led them to their seats out on the patio.


    When they got seated, Nelissa said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to get anything to eat. Let¡¯s just get straight to the point.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have the slightest appetite to eat with Sophie. This woman irked her.


    Sophie started, ¡°I found a long strain of ck hair, likely a woman¡¯s, on Edward¡¯s bed. It might be Yvonne¡¯s.¡±


    Nelissa took a sip of water and swallowed it slowly. She knew for a fact that that was definitely not Yvonne¡¯s hair.


    She wondered if Sophie was testing her. Normally, people would only share such personal details with their close friends. They were barely even friends. It didn¡¯t make sense that Sophie would let her in on this.


    It just so happened that she and Yvonne both had long, jet-ck hair.


    She had no idea how Sophie managed to snuff out a strain of hair, but this just showed how suspicious of a woman Sophie truly was.


    After taking in Nelissa¡¯s reaction, Sophie continued, ¡°You may not be aware of this, but Edward has always been surrounded by women. Of course, who am I to stop him from being around good women? Unfortunately, the ones he has acquainted himself with these days are quite terriblepany, such as Yvonne. Her reputation overseas paints her as a wild chick who enjoys fooling around and switching boyfriends every other day. She even threw several psychedelic parties soon aftering back home. Do you think a woman of her¡­ caliber, deserves to be with Edward?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face scrunched up in disdain as she enunciated the word ¡®caliber¡¯.


    Not a fan of petty romance rivalry like these, Nelissa frowned in annoyance. ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not very updated on the personal grievances between you and Miss Moore. Besides, this isn¡¯t something I am even worthy ofmenting on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t belittle yourself like that. You¡¯re much better than Yvonne,¡± Sophie shed thetter an elegant smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to have this woman removed from Edward¡¯s life. If you¡¯re on good terms with Edward, then I¡¯d have nothing else to worry about. Honestly, Edward treats his women well, especially young women like yourself. The two of us can easily live in harmony with one another, so why add Yvonne into the picture?¡±


    During the charity dinner before, Sophie had already sensed that Yvonne took a liking to Edward. She didn¡¯t like Yvonne for the same reason why she disliked Susan ¨C these rich, youngdies were not as simple as they seemed; both had their own secret agenda up their sleeves.


    Now that Yvonne had suddenly met with Nelissa, it must mean that she was nning something!


    ¡°Miss Bailey, is it really appropriate for you to say these things as a principal? Plus, I¡¯ve already rejected you about this before. You should be reaching out to Miss Moore about this. I bet she¡¯d be more than happy to live together with you in harmony,¡± Nelissa suggested, trying to stifle herugh about how ridiculous the situation was.


    Nelissa picked up her bag and got up to leave. Just as Sophie was about to stop her, a few women descended down the restaurant stairs.


    One of them asked when they spotted Sophie, ¡°Sophie, why didn¡¯t youe upstairs?¡±


    It was her group of friends whom she was supposed to meet for dinner.


    ¡°I just got here. I bumped into one of the student¡¯s parents and we got to talking,¡± Sophie exined, ncing at the restaurant entrance.


    Nelissa was long gone.


    A disdained sneer formed on the corner of Sophie¡¯s lips.


    This woman was obviously a big fake. She already had a kid out of wedlock. What was the point of pretending to be innocent?


    Nelissa walked to the bus stop to take the bus home. She could feel her blood boiling. She took out her phone and had the strong urge to call Edward to take her anger out on him.


    After all, he was the cause of this!


    First, it was Yvonne, then came Sophie. He had so many women at his fingertips; why did he still have to keep pestering her?


    s, her call to Edward didn¡¯t happen. She took a deep breath and decided to put her phone back into her bag.


    She knew that she had started to catch feelings for Edward. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry, nor would she have the immediate urge to call Edward up to let out some steam.


    This wasn¡¯t a good thing ¨C Edward was definitely going to marry Sophie, and given his family situation, this marriage between the two families was certainly going to happen.


    Aside from Sophie, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t let go of Anna either.


    Thus, if she really fell for him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was going to be the second back-burner woman in his group of back-burners?


    Nelissa felt incredibly foolish to have gotten herself into a situation like this.


    The bus finally arrived. Nelissa hopped onto it and found herself a seat. With the air-conditioning blowing at her face, she felt that her mind had been refreshed. Her thoughts were now clear, and her anger gradually fading away with each passing minute.


    She was d that she didn¡¯t make the call. Otherwise, she might be in trouble after taking her anger out on Edward.


    40 minutester, she got off the bus after arriving at her stop.


    Since it was still light out, Nelissa hastily made her way to theundromat to pick Edward¡¯s coat up.


    When the shopkeeper saw her, she asked, ¡°Is your husband not here with you today?¡±


    Nelissa was caught off guard for a moment before realizing that the owner was referring to Edward.


    Her cheeks reddened as she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys fight? Men would usually lose when arguing against women, but they¡¯re naturally good at coaxing women. So, the angrier you are, the more anxious they will feel. When you get hometer, just toss his coat at him, or do not cook dinner. Then, he¡¯d know that he has tofort you.¡±


    Nelissa felt her cheeks grow even warmer. With one swift move, she quickly grabbed the clothes over and dashed out of theundromat without saying a word.


    Edward wasn¡¯t her husband!


    When she got home, Noey and Nate handed her the two short essays they had written, themed, ¡®I Love My Dad¡¯.


    Suddenly, Nelissa¡¯s fatigue felt like it had grown tenfold. ¡°Don¡¯t you love your mother?¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re a mother and a father,¡± Noey stated with sweet charm.

 Chapter 61 You Should Be Thrilled That There Aren’t Any Other Women In My Room

    Nelissayfortably on her bed as Noey and Nate drew on the table. She picked up the essay they had written that day.


    Noey¡¯s essay was all about how she had imagined her father would be like.


    He would be tall and powerful, protecting them and their mother from harm¡¯s way.


    Nate, on the other hand, had obviously written it for the sake of submitting his homework.


    He even added a question at the end.


    ¡°I wonder what he looks like?¡±


    Nelissa giggled. She pinched his cheeks yfully, ¡°What do you think your father looks like?¡±


    Nate responded proudly, ¡°He has to look good at the very least, else it won¡¯t match the genes of the family.¡±


    Noey nodded vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s right. He has to be very handsome.¡±


    Nelissa chuckled, her terrible mood lifted by the children. She thought of Edward¡¯s handsome face, then turned to look at the two little copies next to her.


    She sighed softly, ¡°Well, he is very handsome.¡±


    The twins didn¡¯t seem to notice her whispers.


    Nelissa then sent them off to watch the television.


    It had been a long day for her. She climbed back into her bed and fell asleep in seconds, only to be woken up by her phone ringing.


    She extended her hand from under the nket and searched her phonezily.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered the phone groggily.


    ¡°Were you sleeping?¡±


    It was Edward, his voice ever so alluring.


    Nelissa sobered up immediately. She rubbed her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only 9 p. m. Are you that tired?¡± Edward asked with a smile.


    He had just taken a shower after checking into the hotel suite. Looking at the stunning night view from the balcony, he missed Nelissa terribly.


    Nelissa chided inwardly.


    It was all thanks to Noey and Nate.


    She leaned against her pillow and saidzily, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep then. Turn on theputer. We¡¯ll Facetime,¡± Edward ordered.


    He was already prepared for the call, but Nelissa did not respond. His frown deepened.


    ¡°Are you not going to listen to me? If you¡¯re not going to let me see you, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you over to me next thing tomorrow and you¡¯ll stay here with me for the next few nights. How about that?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t believe how insufferable this man was.


    She got down from the bed reluctantly and turned on theputer.


    ¡°It¡¯s loading very slowly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡± Edward replied firmly, his eyes fixed on theputer screen.


    The call was connected a momentter.


    Edward¡¯sputer was equipped with high-definition resolution and he could see Nelissa¡¯s fair and dainty face clearly.


    She had just woken up, with messy hair and reddened eyes. Her fair skin looked soft and delicate in herfy pajamas, her lips ever so red and inviting.


    She was beautiful.


    Edward scanned her and noticed that Nelissa was looking around him. He teased her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Nelissa was wondering if there was anyone else in his room, and if he had found Anna.


    All of a sudden, the camera was flipped, and Nelissa could see his surroundings clearly. The room was luxurious, and his suit was simply thrown onto his bed¡­


    Nelissa blushed, and the camera was flipped back to Edward. He was in a loosely-tied bathrobe, revealing his sculpted chest and chiseled abs. He smirked, ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the room. There isn¡¯t anyone else.¡±


    He cupped his chin and stared at her intently, ¡°There aren¡¯t any other women here.¡±


    Nelissa turned away, feeling awkward. Indeed, she didn¡¯t see any other women in the room, not even Anna.


    Did he not find her yet?


    ¡°Are you still unhappy?¡± Edward wished he could reach out and look her in the eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that there aren¡¯t any other women in my room? Why are you pouting?¡±


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t feeling unhappy. She turned back to him and said, ¡°Your phone number is worth a hundred thousand dors.¡±


    Edward was confused.


    ¡°Miss Moore approached me today. She offered to pay a hundred thousand dors for your phone number.¡±


    ¡°Did you give it to her then?¡± Edward was furious.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nelissa shook her head. ¡°But I was wondering if you would be willing to¡­ let me earn that hundred thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Is money more important than I am?¡± Edward smirked at Nelissa¡¯s reddened cheeks. ¡°Be good now. Let¡¯s not ruin things over that petty cash. It¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯ll make an adequatepensation when I get back, but you¡¯ll have to apany me for the next few nights, deal?¡±


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°But I may have to work overtime.¡±


    ¡°Right. In that case, I¡¯d better get your boss to send you on a business trip here tomorrow. I don¡¯t like FaceTiming anyway. I couldn¡¯t even touch you.¡±


    Nelissa was taken aback, afraid that he would do just that.


    No one in thepany knew that she had kids, so she had no excuse to decline any business trips.


    ¡°Edward, don¡¯t! I have to take care of my children. Please don¡¯t put me in a spot, okay?¡±


    Edward¡¯s gaze swept across her chest. He noticed that she wasn¡¯t wearing her bra underneath her thin nightgown. That thought alone made his throat dry. He grunted, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask thest time. Are you going to apany me, or not?¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Nelissa red at him.


    Pervert!


    Noey and Nate were making a lot of noise in the living room, and Edward could hear it too.


    Worried, Nelissa said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Edward watched as Nelissa ran out of the room, her nightgown barely covering her slim legs.


    Edward was almost done with his third cigarette when Nelissa came back. He instinctively stubbed the stick onto the ashtray.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with your daughter?¡±


    ¡°She was too excited over the TV show,¡± Nelissa chuckled.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She took a sip of water, thinking that Edward had already hung up. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve picked up your freshlyundered coat. I¡¯ll return it to you when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Edward stared at Nelissa dreamily, mesmerized by her smile.


    ¡°Are you sleeping yet?¡± Nelissa turned around and looked at the time. It was almost 10 p. m. She had to put Noey and Nate to bed soon.


    ¡°Well, it would be great if we could sleep together,¡± Edward responded. Just looking at her made his thoughts go wild. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t in Haleston City. He couldn¡¯t even hug her.


    Nelissa¡¯s face reddened once again. She drank more water and tried to ignore his flirty words.


    Edward finally let her off at 10 p. m. so that she could tuck the twins to bed.


    Nelissa turned off theputer, her heart thumping. She looked in the mirror, only to see that her face and her lips were scarlet.


    She rubbed her face with her hands, but it got even redder. She went to the washroom and sshed cold water onto her face before putting Noey and Nate to bed.


    Nelissa tossed and turned in bed that night, only falling asleep in the wee hours. She even had a dream.


    She dreamed of a man¡¯s naked body pressing onto her firmly, his lips nibbling on her earlobe. She could feel heat rushing all over her body.


    Awoken by the peculiar dream, Nelissa was drenched in sweat. There had been a ckout, that was why it felt so warm.


    The sweat and the humidity made her feel extremely ufortable, so she had no choice but to take a shower in the dark.


    Nelissa FaceTimed Edward for the next three nights, and they chatted about absolutely everything. Edward would start teasing her if she stayed silent, so she would rather talk more.


    The only thing that she didn¡¯t dare to ask about was¡­ Anna. Edward had never once mentioned her. Nelissa was worried that her nervousness would give her away.


    However, she could tell too that Edward was avoiding the topic. He probably knew that she knew he was there to look for Anna.


    Then again, he barely ever mentioned Anna to her; he only spoke about her once in the past.


    Anna must have been very special to him.


    Edward returned to Haleston City on Friday morning.


    Nelissa received his call at 10 a. m. when she was at work.


    He hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to go home as he had to close a deal with a client at one of the hotels in Haleston City.


    He instructed Nelissa to meet him at the hotel. He wanted to discuss the details of their coboration once he was done with the contract.


    Nelissa was d to hear that the nights she had spent with him did not go to waste. She grabbed her bag and left thepany immediately.


    Recalling that his jacket was still at her home, Nelissa figured that she would return it to him the next time they met.


    At the hotel.


    Nelissa paid the cab driver and gave Edward a call to inform him of her arrival. She knocked on his door softly. She was expecting Andrew to open it, but to her surprise, it was Edward who opened the door¡­

 Chapter 62

    During the few days when Edward was on a business trip, Nelissa would meet him on theputer every night. When Jolene knew about it, he said that they were in a long-distance rtionship.


    Outside boyfriend! Outside boyfriend! Outside boyfriend! Outside boyfriend! Outside boyfriend!


    It was only now that Nelissa understood why a long-distance rtionship was so easy to break up. Edward stood tall in front of her, and her masculine aura was immediately disyed. She stared at her with a piercing gaze. The sudden feeling of her heart racing was iparable to that of aputer video.


    Nelissa was stunned and looked up at his noble face.


    Edward covered Nelissa¡¯s fair little hands and wrapped his slender fingers around her wrists. As he caressed her skin, he gently brought her into the room. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Nelissa followed him inside and closed the door. His good-looking hand was still holding her while his other hand was holding his phone. His voice was maic as he said, ¡°Hm, continue.¡±


    Edward listened to the phone as he yed with Nelissa¡¯s little hand. Suddenly, he kissed the back of her hand with his thin lips elegantly staining his fingers.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stand Edward¡¯s behavior. She blushed and tried to pull her hand back. She looked at her directly and her Adam¡¯s apple was moving. ¡°Do me a favor.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Go and get me a cup of coffee. I have it downstairs.¡± Edward was not used to drinking coffee here. There was a Starbucks next to the hotel. Although it was ordinary in taste, he now needed some drinks.


    Nelissa nodded and agreed. Edward moved her phone a little further away and leaned towards her, hugging her slender waist as she leaned into his embrace. Her thin lips began to whisper vaguely to her ear, ¡°I want a lot of milk.¡±


    ¡°I, I understand.¡± Nelissa raised her eyes in his arms and gave him a close look. This man was mature, but he didn¡¯t lose his childishness. Not many people knew about his appearance.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nelissa pinched her thin waist as she trembled. Edward then let her go and handed the room card to her.


    Nelissa took the room card and hurried out of the room. She blushed and rubbed her waist.


    The silk blouse she wore today was thin and cool. The heat of the man¡¯s dry fingers seemed to scald her waist directly. She just lightly pinched it, and no one knew if there was any mark left.


    Holding Edward¡¯s room card in her hand, Nelissa bit her lip and went to buy him some coffee!


    What a cunning merchant! He took advantage of her and even ordered her!


    In a Starbucks next to the hotel.


    Nelissa ordered a cup of the most expensive coffee. She knew that Edward was very picky, demanding that his temper be bad and that he should be proud. He was a debauchee, noble, and difficult to serve.


    ¡°Give me a few more boxes of sugar and a few cases of milk,¡± Nelissa said when she paid.


    ¡°Okay, miss.¡± The waiter packed the bag and packed it quickly.


    Nelissa took the coffee cup and left. She threw the notes into the trash can. She didn¡¯t ask him about the interest, so she just treated it as a treat.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Back to the hotel room, Nelissa swiped her card and went in.


    The bathroom door was closed and the water gurgled. Nelissa knew that Edward was taking a bath inside, so she knocked on the door and told him, ¡°The coffee is ready.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s put it down first.¡± The sound of the water apanied Edward¡¯s voice. If they weren¡¯t in the hotel, it would be like a daily scene at home, like intimate couples, or husband and wife.


    Nelissa shook her head and stopped her imagination. She put the coffee cup on the table, which was scattered with several documents, Edward.


    Nelissa had no intention of peeking at him. With a quick nce, she saw a ck pen drawn with a special circle ¨C Vangelos!


    She furrowed her brows.


    After a while, Edward came out after washing. Her well-built body was wrapped in a single towel. Drops of water followed his line of fish and burrowed all the way to the area under his abdomen where the towel was. As he was drying his hair with the towel, his abdominal muscles and half-naked were sexy.


    Nelissa looked away. There was the smell of his shower in the air.


    She asked, ¡°Have you decided on the contract?¡±


    ¡°About the same. Andrew will entertain me first, and I will go overter,¡± Edward said as he dried his hair. After that, he threw the towel away. He was usually not one to clean up the young masters who were served by others.


    He found a windbox and blew his messy ck hair. He turned around and told Nelissa, ¡°Help me open the coffee and drink three boxes of sugar and three cases of milk.¡±


    Nelissa sighed in her heart. She was resigned to serving him.


    Three boxes of sugar and three cases of milk, well prepared with a coffee spoon. Nelissa wanted to say that it was enough, but when she turned her head, she saw Edward¡¯s back to her,pletely naked. He was wearing a suit slowly.


    Her shoulders were wide and her waist was narrow, just like the back that she saw in a daze five years ago after she died lingering with him¡­


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t make a sound at once. She turned her face away and looked down at the steaming coffee. Pretending that she didn¡¯t see anything, she continued to boil the coffee.


    Her eyes and face were moist and red.


    Edward was dressed in a suit. His long fingers clung to his cuffs and cuffs as he stared at Nelissa with a pair of fiery eyes. Under his skirt was a pair of narrow calves. He was holding a coffee spoon and his small hand was as white as jade. He really wanted to call her Nelissa. He wanted her to raise her eyes to look at him, only to look at him!


    Just now, he simply got wet and took a flight for a few hours. Although it was the first ss, he still felt ufortable. After they negotiated the contract downstairs and handed the entertainment part to Andrew, he went to the room first and had a rest. When they were almost drunk, he would sign the contract.


    Nelissa¡¯s arrival made him feel hot all over, as if he had never eaten meat. His blood couldn¡¯t help boiling with excitement!


    ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±


    He had to take a shower to get down the fire.


    ¡°Bring me coffee.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very low, and her eyes followed him like a shadow.


    Nelissa handed him the cup of warm coffee and watched him sip it. There was no obvious disgust on his handsome face, but rather pleasing to the eye.


    She asked him, ¡°Am I waiting for you here?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about you when we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Nelissa had honed her patience in work, which could be attributed to the credit of learning piano when she was a child.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good.¡± Edward rolled her full Adam¡¯s apple and looked down at Nelissa who was much shorter than him. ¡°Just help me tie my tie and pick one from my luggage.¡±


    Half-opened suitcases, neat clothes, and men¡¯s tie rolled up in one box, all of which were of the same foreign brand.


    Nelissa nced at it. She knew that it was the favorite brand of the British nobility, and it was very expensive. She saw that it was indeed inconvenient for Edward to tie his necktie with a hand.


    She had picked a well-matched suit tie for him. Standing in front of him, she must stand on tiptoe to reach his neck. The three buttons of his ck shirt were casually opened, revealing the man¡¯s corbone.


    She put the tie on his neck first, her little hands helped him buckle his clothes one by one, and then helped him tie his tie.


    Edward was drinking coffee, and Nelissa was tied her necktie. They did their roles, but his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in Nelissa¡¯s eyes. He looked down and could easily see the white meat in front of Nelissa¡¯s corbone. The end of the ne was the ring that he had imposed on her. The length was just right between her chest.


    Edward¡¯s eyes became deep when he thought of this.


    He couldn¡¯t tell who was enticing who.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nelissa retracted her hand. Her face blushed unnaturally. She had never served a man like this, not even Zayden.


    When she was young, Zayden took care of her. She only saw Zayden wearing a tie in front of her.


    She had always thought that the symbol of man¡¯s maturity was on the suit and tie.


    After Edward finished his coffee, he pinched the paper cup with his slender fingers and threw it to the ground. Nelissa saw the faint coffee on his thin lips and wanted to remind him. Instead, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her fiercely. That fierceness was as if he had not touched meat for a few days. He held the back of her head with his big hand and their lips and teeth were entangled.


    Nelissa¡¯s tender skin was too weak to fight Edward head-on. She slowly opened her mouth and let him do whatever he wanted. The strong male hormones made her body soft. She tasted fragrant coffee in her entangled mouth, fresh and fascinating.


    It was a feeling of stimtion.


    Nelissa¡¯s soft waist was wrapped in Edward¡¯s strong and powerful arms. She did not dare to grab his shirt tightly. He was going to meet his clientster, leaving a clear trace that the time he left was to sleep with a woman¡­


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why she had to think about Edward¡¯s image. It was clear that he was kissing her!


    The kiss was over.


    Edward stared at Nelissa with burning eyes, her delicate red lips breathing like orchids. He kissed her so hard that her body was as soft as if she was boneless, sticking tightly to his body and still trembling slightly.


    Coquetry aroused men¡¯s desire to conquer!


    Edward wrapped his arms around her waist and picked up Nelissa. He ced her on thefortable couch, ced her dress in ce and then covered her knees with a nket. He then ced a soft pillow behind her and adjusted the air conditioner.


    He bent down to kiss Nelissa¡¯s beautiful lips. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    Nelissa responded faintly. She saw that the coffee on Edward¡¯s thin lips had long since dried up. She had licked away all the coffee in the passionate kiss earlier¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s entire body shook and her face turned red. She didn¡¯te back to her senses until Edward left and gently mmed the door shut. Her body was lying on the sofa, her fair fingers tangling the nket. Her teeth bit into her red lips, making her feel limp and numb.


    The man left, but the passionate aftertaste did not disappear, and Nelissa¡¯s eyes were wet.


    30 minutester.


    Someone knocked on the door. It was a cleaner of the hotel who woulde to clean the guest¡¯s room on time.


    Nelissa opened the door and let her in. It was true that a room needed to be cleaned. Edward was very childlike. She would lose everything she used up. It was unrealistic for her to expect him to clean up the room.


    There was a hidden woman behind every man who said he had seeded. Nelissa thought this woman was a nanny¡­


    ¡°Youngdy, do you still want the clothes in the bathroom?¡± Asked the cleaner.


    Nelissa went into the bathroom and saw Edward¡¯s newly changed clothes, men¡¯s suits, trousers, and underwear¡­

 Chapter 63

    Looking at Edward¡¯s clothes, Nelissa took a deep breath and sent the cleaner away. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m here. You should pack up for the outside.¡±


    She took Edward¡¯s clothes off the clothes rack, folded them one by one, and put men¡¯s underwear between them.


    She took the folded clothes and went out. There was a spare clothes bag in Edward¡¯s luggage just now. She put the clothes he had worn into it.


    After a while.


    The cleaner was done with work. ¡°Miss, the room has been cleaned. I wish you a happy honeymoon with your husband.¡±


    What honeymoon? Nelissa stared in disbelief.


    The room was a wedding suite. Edward didn¡¯t pay much attention to it when he entered. It was actually the assistant Andrew¡¯s room. The hotel was at its peak season and had no other business suite. There was a wedding suite that cost three times the price.


    Nelissa was confused. She poured herself a ss of water to drink. After drinking one ss after another, she felt more clear-headed.


    She bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead lightly. She was abnormal, abnormal, she was too abnormal! It was just a man¡¯s pursuit, why her mood had been dazzled by him, and why couldn¡¯t she pretend nothing happened?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked to the French window where she could enjoy the scenery of Haleston City. Her forehead was pressed against the cold ss, and her eyebrows were thick with smoke. She sighed.


    Everyone could do it, except for Edward!


    She and Edward were twopletely unrted people. It used to be like this, but now it was even more so!


    What¡¯s more, there was a deep grudge between them. Nobody knew when it would be exposed. It was very dangerous!


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Nelissa¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion that even she didn¡¯t know. Edward came back from Ocean City this time. Did he return empty-handed, or had he found Anna to hide, or handed him to the Bailey family? Soon, Sean woulde back¡­


    ¡°Did you keep this girl here just to save your life?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to know that I lost control. Edward, I am very angry. Anna likes you!¡±


    ¡°Find the girl and cover her mouth immediately! If you don¡¯t want to be exposed!¡±


    It turned out that the man who spoke outside at that time was Edward!


    Nelissa was lying on the sofa waiting for Edward toe back to talk about business, but the person waiting for her was his assistant Andrew.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, Young Mr. Hales¡¯s contract has been signed. However, Sophie is here. She and Young Mr. Hales are having dinner at the restaurant downstairs. They also invite you to join them for dinner.¡± Andrew said as he looked Nelissa up and down. He was neither arrogant nor humble, nor did he show any jealousy or displeasure. He was still quiet and just right.


    Andrew¡¯s impression of Nelissa had been changing. He knew that Nelissa was Young Mr. Hales¡¯s new favorite, but Nelissa¡¯s performance was more like a natural and graceful nobledy, not like a money-admiring girl with a beautiful face.


    Her love rival was here, but she did not even change her expression. She was dismissive of her?


    Sophie knew that Edward had returned to Haleston City today. She also knew that he had asked a contract to sign it at a hotel over there. As such, she had chosen a suitable time to book a room for dinner. When Edward had signed the contract, she would have lunch with him. Knowing that Nelissa was there as well, she was especially enthusiastic and insisted on inviting Nelissa to dinner with her.


    In fact, Nelissa didn¡¯t want to go, but Andrew had invited her generously. She didn¡¯t have to hide in the room and y gloomily. She was not guilty at all.


    Edward was the one who felt guilty. He was the one who forcefully kissed her, so there was no need for her to ce the me on herself.


    Furthermore, in rich and powerful families, there were plenty of such things. A down and out youngdy like her was used to seeing Sikong Yan, much less Edward and Sophie.


    Nelissa followed Andrew downstairs. Outside the dining room, the beautiful Sophie was talking on her phone. When she saw them, she quickly hung up.


    With a calm expression, she smiled at Nelissa and said, ¡°Miss Quest, what a coincidence.¡±


    Nelissa smiled back and said, ¡°I have an appointment with Mr. Hales to talk about the contract here.¡±


    ¡°Come in and eat. It¡¯s not toote to talk after eating,¡± said Sophie as she opened the door to the dining room. She entered and naturally sat beside Edward as she spoke to him.


    Nelissa went in and sat at a position that was a little further away from them. The boundary between the host and the guest was very clear.


    She looked at them and didn¡¯t talk to them. She waszy.


    Edward¡¯s good-looking hand kept ying with the goblets, and Nelissa caught it just as the light in the depths of his eyes swirled.


    The dishes were soon served.


    During the meal, Nelissa quietly ate crystal dishes. At this time, the people in the hotel came in with a bottle of red wine, opened a bottle in front of them, poured wine for the three of them one by one, and then went out.


    Edward picked up the goblet and looked at it with his slender fingers swaying gently.


    ¡°Miss Quest, I apologize to you seriously for what I said before. Edward has already said about me, and I ept your criticism. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± While talking andughing, she picked up her ss and motioned to Nelissa, ¡°Cheers up to let go of our hatred.¡±


    Edward had talked about Sophie? Nelissa raised her brows and looked at them in disbelief. She still couldn¡¯t figure out their way of getting along. It was weird!


    She picked up her own wine ss and saw Edward shaking the ss. Suddenly, she stared at her closely and got up. The three men¡¯s sses clinked and drank. She didn¡¯t know if they could end this bad rtionship.


    After drinking, he continued to eat.


    Sophie¡¯s cell phone rang. She went out to answer the phone. Very soon, she came back and said that there were students fighting at the school. Blood seemed to be a little serious and she had to rush back to take care of it.


    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Sophie kissed Edward¡¯s side profile. The man¡¯s skin was slightly warm. The room he ate was cold and not cool enough.


    After she left, Edward frowned and put down her ivory chopsticks. She took out a handkerchief to wipe her face and got up to call Nelissa, ¡°No more, follow me up.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the dishes on the table, which were quite wasteful, but she didn¡¯t have much appetite, so she left with Edward. Andrew stayed to pay the bill, and Edward told him to do something.


    Entering the elevator, in the narrow space, the air became thin and filled with heat.


    Edward¡¯s tall body leaned against the wall, and her slender fingers with distinct joints were ced on it. She looked down and groped around, looking strangely sexy.


    Nelissa was watching the red number of the elevator risingyer byyer. Through the reflection of the mirror, she could see that the tall man next to her was staring at her.


    Nelissa turned her head and saw that Edward didn¡¯t even bother to avoid her. He simply stared at her openly, his burning sensation strong.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart beat wildly as she met his gaze. Edward¡¯s gaze became more and more wild and unrestrained!


    ¡°Ding!¡± When the elevator arrived, Nelissa returned to her senses. She followed Edward out of the elevator, swiped her card, and returned to the hotel suite.


    As soon as she closed the door, Nelissa was dragged to the wall by a strong force from behind. Fortunately, the man held the back of her head and did not hit her, but it scared her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Nelissa could finish her sentence, Edward couldn¡¯t wait to grab hold of her small mouth and use his male body to press down on her. He was practically kissing her forcefully with a rudeness.


    His thin lips were so hot that Nelissa¡¯s body kept trembling. This was different from the violent kiss just now. It was very crazy, as if he had no reason to grab her and use force!


    ¡°Edward, stop fooling around!¡± Nelissa¡¯s bag fell to the ground. The high heels¡¯ feet were kicking him, causing him to even more violently touch her.


    ¡°It hurts, you hurt me!¡± Nelissa¡¯s eyes turned red because of Edward¡¯s grip. Her lips were numb and painful because of his touch. She sobbed softly, ¡°Edward, it hurts¡­ I really hurts.¡±


    ¡°I am in more pain than you!¡± Edward gasped hoarsely in front of Nelissa¡¯s lips. His handsome face was flushed red with desire. His eyes were also filled with a crimson color like that of a vampire.


    Edward still let go of Nelissa. It was obvious that it hurt so much that he almost couldn¡¯t bear the desire, but somehow his heart softened and let go of her.


    He walked into the room and fell heavily on the soft big bed. The effect of the medicine was spreading and it was not under the control of rationality at all!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to approach the bed, but when she saw Edward¡¯s expression, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right!


    ¡°The ss has been filled with medicine. I¡¯ll rece your ss with mine.¡± Edward had taken precautions against her when she insisted on inviting Nelissa to dinner. As such, when she went out to answer the phone call, he switched his own ss with Nelissa¡¯s.


    It was not about the wine, but the wine ss!


    There must have been spies in Nelissa¡¯spany. They should have known that Nelissa was there, so they had set up a trap for her.


    ¡°What, what medicine?¡± Nelissa took a deep breath. Was it made by Sophie?


    ¡°You drugged me.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was hoarse. She pulled her tie with her fingers and her ck shirt was wet with sweat.


    She was very sexy in bed.


    ¡°Then then¡­ I¡¯ll find someone toe!¡± Nelissa was also so nervous that she was on tenterhooks. This was the first time she had encountered something like this. She felt that her face was as red as Edward¡¯s.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Edwardughed hoarsely as he stared at Nelissa¡¯s exquisite body like a tiger. ¡°I only need a woman to put down the fire!¡±


    Nelissa froze, and then she thought of something.


    ¡°I have, I have!¡± She bent down, opened her own bag that had fallen to the ground, and poured out all the things inside. Sure enough, she found the business card that Yvonne gave her before and forgot to throw it away.


    If she called Yvonne now, then Edward and Yvonne, then¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s heart started to beat faster and harder.


    ¡°What do you have?!¡± Edward growled through gritted teeth. His bloodshot eyes stared at Nelissa, and his thin lips were red. ¡°Do you want to find a woman to put down the fire for me? Push me to the woman before you can run away at ease? Who are you looking for? Merely the female hoteldy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useless. I can guarantee that she¡¯s still in this hotel. Since you left so soon, she will definitelye to me, and then I will go to bed with her.¡±


    ¡°You can go now! But after today, I will treat you as my enemy!¡±

 Chapter 64

    Edward had never been so furious before. His body had been tormented by desire and Nelissa was about to leave. He was about to go crazy and do anything at any time!


    Nelissa clutched her only business card until she wrinkled her brows. She was confused by Edward. ¡°Edward, don¡¯t force me. You know there¡¯s something wrong with the ss, why are you still drinking?¡±


    ¡°I did not allow you to drink.¡± Edward spoke in an unusually hoarse voice in a calm manner.


    It was undeniable that half of him was betting!


    Under the intense gaze of Edward, Nelissa knew what he wanted. She stepped back and bit her lips, ¡°Edward¡­ I, I can¡¯t. We can¡¯t. If you hate me, just treat it as if you¡¯ve never known me!¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare, there was no one else she should be entangled with. She didn¡¯t dare to sink into oblivion, going crazy with him!


    Edward¡¯s entire body¡¯s muscles and nerves were taut as he stared intently into Nelissa¡¯s eyes.


    The redness in his eyes deepened and even the corners of his eyes burned. ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving, don¡¯t tease me again and again!¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips tightly and turned around to leave. When her pale hand reached the doorknob, a faint voice came from behind her. ¡°I have never slept with Sophie. I have never touched her. You are going to push me into her hands now.¡±


    The hoarse male voice seemed to be self-deprecating.


    Edward was so arrogant that he could easily be hurt by a woman when he was weak.


    All of Nelissa¡¯s strength seemed to have been drained in an instant. Her hands slid down from the doorknob, unable to open the door and leave the room.


    She knew she was done¡­


    Edward walked over quickly and madly kissed Nelissa. The breath on his thin lips was urgent and unbearable. ¡°Don¡¯t leave Nelissa and stay here for me. I won¡¯t let you regret following me. I love you.¡±


    Nelissa, Nelissa, countless Nelissa escaped from his mouth like emotional words.


    Nelissa was kissed by Edward. He forced her into a corner and her hands couldn¡¯t touch the door handle. In front of Edward¡¯s tall and straight body, she was pitifully small.


    Her fair hand grabbed the belt of his suit pants and said with a grievance, ¡°You are too bad. Edward is too bad. You are deliberately bullying me¡­ Are you colluding with Sophie to frame me?¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do such a thing to you.¡±


    As they kissed, Edward could not resist the urge to pick up Nelissa. Seeing how pitiful she was trembling, her eyes were red and even the tip of her nose was a little red from the collision.


    He kissed her tenderly. The more he doted on her, the more ufortable he felt.


    Edward could no longer restrain himself after putting Nelissa on the big bed¡­


    ¡°Slow down. Slow down. I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s fingers were tightly entangled. She was really scared, even though she had already had sex.


    But it was only twice, and it was twice when he was drunk and confused. He was not sober at all. Moreover, Edward was still like this. He was the kind of person who could go crazy at any moment without reason!


    Edward could not take her time. Her big hands used great force, and the high quality men¡¯s shirts were ripped off violently by the men. Some buttons fell on the bed, while others rolled on the ground.


    Edward threw his torn ck shirt out of his bed like a piece of trash!


    Nelissa stared nkly at his sturdy muscles. His body contained a powerful strength. ¡°Edward¡­ I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Holding Nelissa¡¯s palm-sized face, Edward viewed her as a treasure.


    He grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little white hands and put them on the belt of her suit and pants. He said in a hoarse, stringed voice, ¡°Come on, help me unbutton it.¡±


    The man who was inviting her was handsome, evil, and enchanting.


    Nelissa¡¯s face flushed red as she pressed a few times on Edward¡¯s belt button. She didn¡¯t know where the key points were, but she couldn¡¯t open them.


    Biting her red lips, she felt that her heart was about to give out. ¡°Your belt is broken. It can¡¯t be untied.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel.¡± Edwardughed hoarsely as he undid the secret button on his belt in front of Nelissa¡­


    Nelissa covered her eyes with her hands, embarrassed. She listened to the sound of undressing. In the dark, Edward¡¯s lips licked hers. Her fingers pinched her chin and kissed her deeply.


    She didn¡¯t know how long this extreme lovested.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was getting dark that Edward¡¯s body began to shiver. Only then did hepletely stop walking and let go of Nelissa, who he had wanted badly.


    Heid on the big bed with Nelissa in his arms, his hands still fondling her sweaty skin.


    Just like ghosts, he wanted to caress her and keep touching her to enjoy the feeling of having her.


    Even though his body was already very tired, only his instincts were urging him.


    They smelled heavy and sweated a lot in the process. They were dry and wet, wet and dry under the temperature-controlled air conditioner, and over and over again. At this time, both of their bodies were sticky, with skin and skin stuck to each other. No one wanted to move.


    The lingering passion made them veryzy, and this greasy feeling was veryfortable.


    Edward and Nelissa hugged each other and slept deeply. Both of them had consumed too much energy, and their bones were extremely soft.


    Until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, the ringtone of the mobile phone woke up the couple who nestled intimately on the bed.


    Nelissa opened her eyes slightly. Her body moved slightly and she could not get out of bed.


    Edward hugged her tofort her. He was very unhappy with the person calling him at this time!


    ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Nelissa¡¯s voice was muffled and her voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Edward threw away the suit pants under the bed and took out her cell phone.


    Nelissa looked up. She thought that the person who called her was Sophie, but it was someone with three names: Sean!


    Her heart seemed to be hit hard, and her body trembled.


    Edward caressed Nelissa¡¯s skin gently. He knew that she was exhausted. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back his strong desire and only felt it was extreme.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up a call. Don¡¯t disturb you. You can sleep for a while.¡± He got out of bed with his mobile phone, pulled the quilt back to the vacant space where he left, and tucked Nelissa in.


    There was no light in the room, only darkness.


    Edward took out a bathrobe from the hotel¡¯s wardrobe and casually wore a loose and copsed belt. He stood in front of the French windows that were covered by curtains and picked up the call from Sean.


    Raising a corner of the curtain, the blue night sky faintly saw Edward¡¯s deep face.


    In a daze, Nelissa suppressed her drowsiness and concentrated on listening to Edward and Sean¡¯s calls.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you to call me tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, Anna has been to the Vangelos..¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Nelissa could no longer hear the rest of his words clearly. She was so drowsy that she could not even open her eyes. The day before she closed her eyes to wee the darkness, a thought shed through her mind, ¡± Vangelos, Mom sent me to hide in the city for a month!¡±


    ¡­


    At the age of 15, Nelissa was locked up in the house of the Bos.


    In just a few days, Nelissa was about to be driven crazy by the crazy Sean.


    When there was no servant in the old house at midnight, she wanted to run out secretly.


    The family¡¯s old house was not in the center of Haleston City. On the contrary, it deviated from the center of the city. It was located in a remote suburban area.


    The old house in the middle of the night looked terrible, and it was dark all around. There should be very few peopleing to live here, and the nks they stepped on seemed to have a creaking sound.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know where to go. She kept walking around ording to her intuition. Outside a shining room, she could vaguely hear men and women calling out in pain.


    Nelissa covered her beating heart with her hands. She couldn¡¯t help but push the door open and peek at it. When she saw the two of them lingering on the bed, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t even know how to run away. Her face was paler than her skin.


    Boss¡¯ handsome face full of rage turned around and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    After that, Nelissa waspletely confined by the words. She didn¡¯t even let go of the door. Although there were servants to serve her good food and drinks every day, she didn¡¯t abuse her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But the more she acted like this, the more frightened Nelissa became. She discovered such a secret that couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public. For the time being, Sean hadn¡¯t thought of how to deal with this trouble. When he had made his n, she would be finished!


    She could throw corpses in the sea. When her mother and Zayden found her, she would probably be beyond recognition. It would be yearster!


    Nelissa wanted to run away, but Sean didn¡¯t evene to see her. She couldn¡¯t even exin to him or promise to keep this a secret. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t going to let her go, so he wasn¡¯t even willing to listen to her.


    The room that Nelissa was in was locked. There was no security on the window, but with such a high height of two stories, it would be difficult for her to jump down. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she absolutely didn¡¯t have the ability to run out, and she would be caught and locked by the people in the mansion.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, and she was afraid of pain¡­


    It was another night.


    Nelissa hid in the nkets and cried surreptitiously. She thought of her family and her mother and thought of Zayden. She wondered if they were also anxious to find her.


    In this room, there was no phone, noputer, and nowork. Nelissa could at most read books, watch TV, and kill time. She waspletely isted from the outside world.

 Chapter 65

    Nelissa secretly wiped her tears, feeling someone was pushing her outside the quilt. She was so scared that she wanted to scream, but the man quickly covered her mouth with his hand. There was a voice in her ear, ¡°Shh, Nelissa, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Nelissa took a closer look and saw the silhouette of Zayden floating in the air. Her tears instantly flowed even more fiercely. ¡°Zayden, I¡¯m afraid, very scared.¡±


    Zayden saw that Nelissa¡¯s face was drenched in tears and her eyes were red. His face was extremely ugly as he slightly twisted his face. ¡°Sean bullied you? Did he touch you?¡±


    Nelissa did not see the struggling look in Zayden¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. But he wants to lock me up. I saw him and Anna on the bed¡­ on the bed¡­¡±


    Nelissa, who was at the age of 15, was protected by her mother and had always been well protected. She had not yet understood the romance between men and women, and was not allowed to fall in love early in school. Nelissa was the excellent monitor of ss.


    Zayden, under the description of Nelissa¡¯s blushing face, roughly knew the ugly affairs between the brother and sister of the Bailey family. He hugged Nelissa even tighter andforted the frightened girl, ¡°Nelissa, don¡¯t be afraid, I will take you home.¡±


    Nelissa was in Zayden¡¯s embrace, the tip of her nose stuck to his pure-colored shirt. She could faintly smell the faint scent of blood on his body. She might have been imagining things, ¡°Zayden, did Mother send you here?¡±


    Zayden was silent. Under the shadow of the night, the two hugged each other tightly in silence. In the windless room, there seemed to be only the clear heartbeats of each other.


    Under Zayden¡¯sfort, Nelissa gradually rxed her body and relied on him. For the first time, she felt the difference between men and women. Her heart was quietly beating on this dangerous night.


    Zaydenbed Nelissa¡¯s hair with his fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow meter. We won¡¯t leave until dawn. Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first.¡±


    Nelissa nodded, and her tears began to fall again. It was a small tear bag. ¡°What if we are found?¡±


    Zayden wiped away his warm tears, and his cold heart seemed to be melted by her. He leaned over to kiss her red eyes and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll stop you. Run away and won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned redder and her heart beat faster. Perhaps it was because she was nervous and afraid, or perhaps it was because of Zayden kissing her, but it was the first time she was kissed by a man. She was young and shy.


    At night, the guards outside the house were more closely guarded. Zayden could leave by himself, but with Nelissa who was spoiled, it was hard not to be found.


    It was risky to take any risk. Zayden chose to hide first and then run when there was a gap. In this way, it would be more likely for him to escape with Nelissa.


    Nelissa carefully followed Zayden to an old warehouse in the backyard of the house and hid inside. Half a moon hung in the night sky outside, but there was no wind blowing inside.


    The man and the woman¡¯s bodies snuggled up tightly in the darkness, and sweat wetted each other¡¯s thin clothes, lingering ambiguously.


    Zayden asked Nelissa to sleep for a while to preserve her strength.


    Nelissa thought that she would definitely not be able to fall asleep, and her entire being was extremely nervous. C was by her side, imagining that after tonight, she would be able to return to her home. She would be calm and satisfied, and slowly fell asleep without her knowing it.


    After who knew how much time had passed, the old storehouse¡¯s door slowly rang. Someone opened the door and entered!


    Nelissa woke up with a start and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. She was really afraid of screaming out of control.


    Zayden¡¯s entire body quickly tensed up. His face was as deep as water and he did not move.


    At the spot where they were hiding, their line of sight was blocked. They couldn¡¯t see the outside world, and the people outside couldn¡¯t see this ce either. It was a ce that could be easily overlooked.


    Soon, the door of the old warehouse was closed again. It was silent inside.


    Nelissa carefully removed her hand from her mouth and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. That man had left. He might just be a servant of the Bailey family, so he came in to fetch some junk.


    Zayden narrowed his eyes suddenly, and a light shed through his eyes. That person, didn¡¯t leave. He was hiding here like them and didn¡¯t know what he was doing!


    The sky outside gradually brightened, and rays of light shone into the old warehouse. A wisp of light hit Nelissa¡¯s extremely pale face, like a jade-carved girl, delicate and delicate without a trace of blood.


    Zayden¡¯s heart ached for Nelissa. At 15 years old, he was still too young. In addition, he had never encountered any terrible things since he was young. He was afraid that after going out, he would leave an indelible shadow in Nelissa¡¯s heart.


    For the first time, Zayden was extremely regretful for his own decision. If he had appeared at that time but had not stood by, he would have been able to take Nelissa home, and Nelissa would not have had to go through these few days.


    It was the only time that Zayden had overestimated his ruthlessness. He was not willing to destroy Nelissa at all.


    The sky outside waspletely bright. It was already in the morning. There was some movement in the old house, which gradually erged in half an hour. Finally, almost all the servants and bodyguards in the house were looking for someone.


    His voice was so messy that it was hard to tell who he was looking for.


    Nelissa knew that Sean had found out that she had run away. If she wanted someone to capture her and bring her back, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be locked up in a ce with good food. This madman had the guts to lock up a person who waswless in Haleston City, he must have a powerful background.


    Even the Qis couldn¡¯t afford to offend them!


    The more Nelissa thought about it, the more frightened she became. She curled up in Zayden¡¯s embrace. Her ck hair was drenched in sweat and her body trembled as someone walked. Zayden wiped away Nelissa¡¯s sweat with his hand. She was about to fall ill.


    The door of the old warehouse was opened and several people came in.


    Nelissa was about to reach her limit. Zayden quickly covered her mouth to prevent her from making even the slightest sound. Nelissa bit on the flesh of his hand until she tasted the faint smell of blood. Only then did she slowly calm down.


    Those people just searched for a while and then left. They thought that the people who didn¡¯t show up couldn¡¯t still be in the old house of the Bailey family. They would run far away.


    Zayden waited for more than half an hour with Nelissa in his arms. When the noise outside quieted downpletely, he whispered to the girl in his arms, ¡°Nelissa, we¡¯re leaving now. If Sean can¡¯t find us here, he¡¯ll definitely send people outside. The people here are empty. After we escape, we can hide everywhere. We¡¯re not afraid of being found by him.¡±


    Nelissa nodded, not stopping. She followed Zayden out of their hiding ce carefully. Zayden reached out his hand to open the door to the old warehouse when the sound of two men bickering rang out from outside.


    Nelissa¡¯s legs gave way and she fell to the ground. One of the two voices was Sean, and the other one was someone she didn¡¯t know. The sound was attractive, but what she said scared her!


    ¡°Did you keep this girl here just to save your life?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to know that I lost control. Edward, I am very angry. Anna likes you!¡±


    ¡°Find the girl and cover her mouth immediately! If you don¡¯t want to be exposed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know her name. She shouldn¡¯t have run far yet. We can get rid of her after we find her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The two men¡¯s voices gradually drifted away until it was quiet outside.


    Nelissa was still sitting on the ground in a daze. Did he do it? Why did he get rid of her?


    Zayden pulled Nelissa, who was lying on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t be dazed anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know how she escaped. She followed Zayden almost instinctively. Her mind was in a mess, and even her mind slowed down a few times. Until she saw peopleing and going on the street outside and the sound of the road engine.


    She cried as if she had been wronged for generations. She grabbed Zayden¡¯s clothes, which were dirtier than hers, and said in a weak voice, ¡°Zayden, I can¡¯t go anymore. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Zayden gasped, squatted down and motioned for Nelissa to lie on him and carry her on his back.


    Nelissa was very familiar with Zayden¡¯s back. She had been used to being carried by him since she was a child. The two of them had been intertwined for a very long time along the path under the sun.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was very inconvenient to take a taxi in this part of the road. Zayden did not dare to stop even a step and walked along the road with Nelissa on his back. Until he saw a taxiing over, he reached out and took Nelissa to go back to the Quest family.


    At that time, Nelissa was already half-conscious.


    When Nelissa woke up, she was already in the hospital. Zayden was lying in another ward. It was unknown why there were several bloody wounds on his body, but when he came back with Nelissa on his back, the wound had cracked and bleeding. He was seriously injured.


    Nelissa asked him how he was injured, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Looking at Zayden¡¯s sleeping handsome face, Nelissa leaned over the hospital bed and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you when I grow up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    No one answered, and only someone¡¯s heart beat erratically.


    ¡­


    Nelissa woke up in the second half of the morning. She woke up from hunger. She felt sore all over and wanted to get up and turn on the bedsidemp. Her hands could not open themp. The man¡¯s big hand passed her and all the lights in the suite were turned on.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t adapt to the light for a while, so she rubbed her eyes with her hands. The thin quilt slipped down from her back, revealing the snow-covered skin, which was covered with kiss marks, and extended to the stic waist and buttocks.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. She helped Nelissa pull up the nket and took out an exquisite brocade box from her luggage. She opened it and took out the diamond ne. Her big hands wrapped around one of Nelissa¡¯s ankles as she put it on carefully.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t earn 100, 000, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Edward said. She raised Nelissa¡¯s ankle and kissed her gently with her thin lips. Her movements were elegant and full of extravagance, not obscene.


    If he knew that such a thing would happen tonight, he could give her 10 million, let alone 100, 000, one million, even his life!


    Nelissa looked at him in confusion, only to blushter. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°I want to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go and get you some hot water.¡± Edward stood up and went into the bathroom to prepare the hot water. She added some essential oil to relieve her fatigue and came out with the warmth of her naked body¡­

 Chapter 66

    Edward ripped off the nket covering Nelissa¡¯s body and watched as she slipped smoothly into the bathtub. Her slender arm picked up a towel from the side and spread it open, wrapping herself uppletely naked. Her long ck hair spread out in the water and stuck to her fair body bit by bit. Her sight was feasting.


    It was very tempting.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were focused. He opened the massage in the luxurious bathtub with his big hand and checked the water temperature with his other hand. He asked Nelissa in a warm voice, ¡°Is this enough? Is the water temperature enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward. She had been staring at the water in the bathtub, feeling a little embarrassed and shy. ¡°You go out and I can wash myself.¡±


    Edward nodded and did not force Nelissa. He knew that she was shy and said, ¡°Take your time. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    At this moment, Edward was like a gentleman with a charming and soft facial features. If Nelissa looked up, she would see that his eyes were burning with infatuation.


    He went out and closed the bathroom door.


    Nelissa raised her head, her whole body limping against the edge of the bathtub. Her heart was beating wildly.


    She nced at a big mirror in front of her. The steam in the bathroom couldn¡¯t be seen clearly through the smoking color, and the red color on her lips was particrly clear, reminding her that she and Edward were indulging in each other on the bed just now. They were crazy and lingering, and their voices were hoarse, but he still wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Holding a ss of water beside the bedside table, he fed her a mouthful of water in a frenzy and pulled her to lose her mind.


    Very fierce!


    Nelissapletely immersed herself in the bathtub. The water from the massage gradually loosened the towel wrapped around her, revealing her purple body. The temperature of the water was not as high as Edward¡¯s body temperature. The sweat that he dripped on her seemed to be still scalding her.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her psychological effect or something, she was going crazy.


    Nelissa¡¯s head surfaced from the surface of the water. She panted lightly and her cheeks were flushed. She bent her calves and caressed the ankle chain Edward had put on. Her eyes were blurred without her knowing.


    Was the woman so stupid? When her heart softened, she forgot everything. She knew it was a fire pit but still wanted to jump in. She and Edward were not fated, and the more entangled they were, the harder it was to deal with them. She should leave or stay, but Edward¡¯s gaze made her feel involuntarily.


    She had had sex with an impossible man and given birth to a couple of children. She was so wrong that sometimes Nelissa could not understand herself and called herself stupid in her mind.


    She ced her right foot on the surface of the bathtub. The chain of her foot was exquisite, and the diamonds shed one by one. When she was on a business trip, she could not forget to buy a gift for her. She did not know whether she should be happy, or sigh that Edward was very good at women.


    She rested her head on the bathtub and calmed herself down. It was too chaotic.


    Jolene went to the bathroom at night and found that Nelissa had not returned home yet. She had thought that Nelissa would discuss official business with Edward and would definitely have to work overtime. Therefore, she had gone to Nelissa¡¯s family after school for Nathan.


    ¡°But now, it is already midnight, why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡±


    Jolene was worried, so he went to the toilet and called Nelissa with his phone.


    It took a long time for someone to pick up the call. Jolene¡¯s heart burned even more furiously. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and go home! Did Edward keep you? It¡¯s time for you to tell him to take the hospital and sue him! What time is it? Are you still talking about business? Be careful of what he did to you!¡±


    ¡°What did I do to her?¡± The cold male voice frightened Jolene to silence. Edward said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s here with me. She won¡¯t go home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hales¡­ Mr. Hales, where is Nelissa?¡± Jolene stammered, his palms sweating. ¡°This is her cell phone. Can you let her listen to the phone?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower. If there¡¯s nothing else, then hang up.¡± Edward wasn¡¯t a good man and a trustful woman. He was very unhappy with Jolene. Even if he were toin to him about the hospital, he still wanted warmth!


    What was there to talk about when ites to business? Jolene was shocked and his courage came. ¡°Wait! Han, there are some things Nelissa might not dare to tell you, but I have to say that although she is the mother of two children, she is only 23 years old. In the future, she still has to marry into an organization. You are ruining her reputation like this. When she grows up and understands the adult¡¯s business, how can she exin it?¡±


    ¡°As long as you let her go. With your status, you don¡¯t need high-end women. Nelissa doesn¡¯t match you.¡±


    Jolene finished his words in a fit of anger. He thought that Edward would not be too merciful or threaten him forcefully. Who knew that after a few seconds of silence, he would hang up the phone directly!


    Without any response, Jolene couldn¡¯t figure out Edward. On the contrary, he felt that the situation was even worse!


    Edward clutched Nelissa¡¯s handphone tightly. Blue veins stood out on the back of her slender hand and she sat on the sofa with a deep gaze. Who would let go of Nelissa?


    ¡°If I leave here five years ago, I will nevere back. Maybe he will give me up in five years. But I have toe back and show up in front of him, and then I want to lie to him by saying that I¡¯m young and absurd. I¡¯m more cunning than him!¡±


    In the past five years, he had almost gone crazy looking for her. After visiting countless cities, he regretted missing her in Southville City. It was good that they matched each other or did not match each other. After tonight, he would certainly not allow her to marry into another man¡¯s organization.


    He wanted Nelissa¡¯s people and her heart!


    Nelissa took a bath for a long time. When she came out, she wore a bathrobe to absorb water and stepped on the carpet with bare feet.


    The female manager of the hotel department was personally cleaning the room. The big double bed was too messy to be seen. There were also a few buttons of shirts and torn clothes. The smell of lust was too strong. Everyone could guess what romantic affairs had happened on this double bed.


    ¡°Put away all the clothes on the ground.¡± Edward ordered as he walked towards Nelissa. He looked at her ten jade knotes, bent over and ced a pair of women¡¯s slippers next to her little feet. ¡°Put them on.¡±


    Nelissa put on her slippers and looked at the female manager who put the woman¡¯s underwear torn by Edward into the garbage bag. Her white face quickly blushed and it was hard to speak.


    She bit her lips and wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s sturdy waist. Burying her face in front of his chest, she was too ashamed to face anyone.


    Edward¡¯s heart grew infatuated as he hugged Nelissa and took care of her carefully.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, it has been cleaned up.¡± The female manager changed into a new bed sheet, quilt and pillow pillow and peeked at the woman in Edward¡¯s arms. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see her face, but it must be the mysterious new favorite in the outside world. It didn¡¯t seem to be Susan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward said without looking up.


    The female manager went out to close the door. Nelissa moved Edward¡¯s slender hand and pressed on her face. She then held Edward up, her big hand sliding on her shoulder and sitting down on the sofa. She sat on Edward¡¯sp and faced him.


    They both wore the same white bathrobe, and their skin exuded the same milky fragrance, ambiguous and intimate.


    ¡°I ordered you a sugar pear, which can moisten your throat. Your voice must be hoarse.¡± Edward held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and touched the stewed temperature with her noble hands. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Drink itter. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Give me a ss of water first.¡± Nelissa¡¯s throat was dry and very thirsty. Edward handed her a ss of water that was warm.


    She was drinking water under his burning gaze, and there was always a feeling of not relieving thirst. Thinking of the water he fed her just now in bed, her cheeks were hot.


    Just in this room, in the previous double bed, she could still remember the passion that had happened in her eyes. She remembered, and he certainly remembered.


    ¡°Is it enough?¡± Edward asked in a low, husky voice. His finger caressed the water on the corner of her mouth and used his own sexy tongue to lick it off.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Nelissa¡¯s heart was inexplicably tense. She quickly finished drinking her cup of water. When she put it down, she saw her phone on the table. She frowned and said, ¡°Why is my phone here?¡±


    Edward gave him an indifferent nce and said, ¡°Your friend called you just now and I picked up.¡±


    Nelissa immediately looked up at him. When their gazes met, she heard him say, ¡°She asked me to let you go. What about you? Do you really want me to let you go? After you fell in love with me, you¡¯re willing to let me sleep with another woman, hm?¡±


    Nelissa blushed. She was not used to the word ¡®baring the bones¡¯. She turned her head away, and Edward quietly sped her fair hand with his fingers, touching her skin.


    His sexy thin lips were attached to her ears, tempting her in a low voice, ¡°You are not willing to leave, so you stay for me. Admit it, you have me in your heart, and you are also very sensitive to me, attracted by my charm. You don¡¯t want other women to touch me at all.¡±


    Perhaps, Nelissa could not deny that Edward was a very charming man. His figure and appearance were perfect. She thought he was strong on the bed, but maybe it was only a matter of time before she was attracted by him. Or maybe she was attracted by him at the beginning.


    After all, men attracted each other.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes. ¡°If I had left just now, you would¡¯ve also slept with those women.¡± The man was just venting his desires. Actually, any woman could do it. It wasn¡¯t that he had no choice but to do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not such a glutton.¡± Edward shook her head, her thin lips curling up happily. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯d rather shut myself in the bathroom and pour cold water on me all the time to cool myself down. It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t bear to part with me, or I¡¯d at least wash off ayer of skin.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned for a moment. It turned out to be like this. Why did she, she have to sacrifice herself on the bed to be tortured by him?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa pounded Edward hard, and her eyes turned red from anger. ¡°Edward, you¡¯re a bastard. You¡¯re despicable and shameless! You lied to me. I, I thought¡­¡±


    Nelissa stopped talking and her throat was sore. Her eyes were shining as if she had been greatly wronged and bullied.


    Edward frowned and let Nelissa hit him. ¡°Stop yelling. What if you ruin your voice?¡±


    He picked up the sugar pears and fed her with a porcin spoon. After watching her slowly swallow them, he said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I love you for men and women. At that time, your desire for you was real. I only missed you and wanted you.¡±


    ¡°Just like you are willing to stay. If you hate me, will you be willing to stay and sleep with me? If I don¡¯t like you, why should I entangle you? Five years! Do you know how it feels to find someone to make a job for five years?¡±

 Chapter 67

    Edward had never thought of pestering a woman who wasn¡¯t willing to be good to him. He could y with life and y with her, but he couldn¡¯t be moved. He had tried to get rid of Nelissa time and time again, but she had lost her mind!


    Nelissa looked at the man and her throat felt less painful. ¡°What do you want me to say? I didn¡¯t know you five years ago. How can I not run? Edward, today¡¯s incident is just an ident. Sometimes, even if a man or woman has feelings, they may not be together.¡±


    ¡°You told your assistant to tell me about your family¡¯s situation and wanted me to understand you. I understand and agree with your practice, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can tolerate it.¡±


    Edward looked down and circled Nelissa in front of her arm. She knocked on the porcin spoon lightly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry her, will you be with me?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. The evil rtionship between her and Edward was a dead knot. She had no choice but to cut it off. ¡°No, I¡¯ll not. I¡¯ll first consider my two children. I won¡¯t be with you.¡±


    Edward smiled and did not speak. Nelissa looked a little suspicious. She had rejected him several times before. He was not a man who wouldpromise with just a few words. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He drank the sugar pears one after another. Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but say to Edward, ¡°Can you help her? I¡¯ll be very troubled if she continues like this. I¡¯ve never seen such a woman before. What if I fall for her next time?¡±


    Edward nodded and assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    He knew what she wanted. He was extremely excited when he imagined Nelissa carrying his flesh and blood in her belly.


    He really wanted this woman to give birth to a few children!


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Edward asked in a hoarse voice as he stared at Nelissa¡¯s moist red lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nelissa nodded. After all, it was a five-star hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a sip.¡± Edward took a sip of the porcin spoon she had used. She pressed her thin lips together as she frowned.


    Nelissa looked at her face, which was slightly heated. There was her saliva on it¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± The taste was not good enough, and the taste was too sweet. Edward pursed her lips and didn¡¯t let Nelissa drink again. She put down the stew, pulled out a few tissues to wipe her mouth, and wiped it for her. Then he wiped it again and said elegantly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to eat.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes darted around and she didn¡¯t know where to look. She was embarrassed by Edward¡¯s casual and intimate behavior.


    She looked at the clock in the room and said, ¡°Is it still open at this time? Let¡¯s put it away.¡±


    It was only four o¡¯clock in the morning. Edward said disapprovingly, ¡°I know the boss. Just call him.¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t have clothes to wear.¡± Nelissa thought that her body in the bathrobe was empty. She wanted to get up from Edward¡¯s legs, but his big hand pressed down on her waist and bottom, pressing closer to his body.


    She couldn¡¯t move around casually. The thin bathrobe was covered with the strong smell of a man¡¯s hormones. Her clothes, underwear, and pants had been torn by Edward. It was better for her to take them off by herself. He was scared by her insanity. The hot sweat had been sliding down along the outline of his handsome face and dripping on her chest. She couldn¡¯t even breathe, and her heart was beating fiercely.


    ¡°Andrew will bring me clothester. I¡¯ll go to bed for a while.¡± Edward lowered her gaze and saw Nelissa¡¯s scarred skin.


    He carried her to the two-person bed that had been tidied up. The new bedding was soft and fragrant, and there was no scent of lust. It was veryfortable.


    Nelissa rolled on it and rolled a quilt to the side of the bed. She was between Edward and Edward on the left and right sides.


    Pa, the light went out and the room was dark.


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, it was still dark outside. The curtains in the hotel were so thick that even the moonlight could not be seen. Nelissa could only hear a little noise near her ear. The other side of the bed was sunken down, so she knew that Edward was going to sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time for Nelissa to share a bed with Edward. She slowly rxed her body in the dark and the soreness in her legs was obvious. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to go to work on weekend, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    When she was about to fall asleep, Edward stretched out her long arms and suddenly pulled her into his arms to wrap around her slender waist. She resisted subconsciously, and what her fingers touched was his naked chest and his masculine skin.


    He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes!


    Pervert!


    Nelissa took back her little hand and did not dare to touch anything, but fortunately, she did not turn on the light. ¡°Get dressed and sleep, okay?¡±


    In the darkness, Edward¡¯s voice waszy and sexy, ¡°The quality of the bathrobe is too poor, I don¡¯t feelfortable wearing it. And I am used to nude sleep.¡±


    The quality of the bathrobe was indeed not good. It was slightly rough and Nelissa could barely wear it. A young master like Edward would definitely not be used to it.


    She poked his chest gently with her fingers and whispered, ¡°Then you go and wear your luggage¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Edward clutched Nelissa¡¯s small hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it all?¡±


    The thick shadow pressed down on her, the male¡¯s thin lips kissing her chin and lips, his aura charming. ¡°Just now, you still touched me a bit. Don¡¯t you like my body? Don¡¯t wear it anymore. You should also take it off. Your skin is more delicate than yours. This bathrobe is too rough.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body was trembling and she became very sensitive. Even she herself didn¡¯t understand what was going on. A few hours ago, the romantic feeling on the bed was still clearly engraved in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Edward¡¯s prank.


    She said with a red face, ¡°This, this time I helped you. You owe me a favor. You should thank me!¡±


    Edwardughed in a low voice. Nelissa could vaguely see the outline of his face, which was very masculine. Her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°You still want to ask me for a favor after sleeping with me? You can be a little more cute. How do you want me to thank you? Marry me, okay?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t say a word. She had no idea when Edward had unbuckled the belt tied around her bathrobe. The two sides of the bathrobe parted and Edward carried her trembling body in his arms. The bathrobe was quickly removed from her body and tossed under the bed.


    He covered his lips and kissed her gently. His body and her body were so close to each other. He said, ¡°Does it hurt? Did I hurt you just now?¡±


    Nelissa did not speak. Her skin and body kept shaking.


    The man¡¯s valuable hand stroked the woman¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t touch you. Go to sleep.¡±


    Lying beside Edward, Nelissa fell asleep unconsciously.


    Three hourster, Andrew came with clothes. Nelissa put on the clothes and let her long hair down to cover the kiss marks on her neck. Then she put on light makeup, which was invisible to others.


    She left the hotel together with Edward. She held her phone and lowered her head, deliberately refusing Edward to hold her hand!


    ¡°That man¡­¡± Jordan stopped and did not listen to what his uncle said. He looked at Edward in the checking-out room of the lobby and the woman next to him.


    His uncle immediately recognized Edward, Donald¡¯s youngest son and Haleston City as a big shot.


    Jordan of course knew Edward. What he wanted to ask was not Edward, but the woman next to Edward. The two had already gone out of the hotel, and the parking attendant drove the car out. Jordan quickly chased after them. ¡°Please wait for a moment, Mr. Hales.¡±


    Edward looked at herzily.


    Jordan quickly nced at Nelissa, who was ying with her mobile phone with her head down. Her appearance had not changed for many years. He reached out to Edward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Jordan, the general manager of Haleston City Hotel. Are you satisfied with this time¡¯s amodation?¡±


    ¡°Just so so.¡± Edward was not interested in dealing with strangers. He took the car key handed over by the parking attendant respectfully.


    On the other hand, Nelissa was stunned. She lifted her eyes to look at the young man in front of her. Unlike Edward, who was much more mature, his face was filled with a youthful vigor. He nced at her in a sinister manner before quickly withdrawing his gaze and shook hands with Edward.


    How could it be him?


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Edward opened the door of the passenger seat with a calm face. No one knew whether he had seen Jordan looking at Nelissa.


    Nelissa frowned and got on the car with Edward.


    After standing at the entrance of the hotel for a while, Jordan went into the lobby and asked the clerk at the front desk to show him Edward¡¯s room recordst night.


    His uncle said next to him, ¡°Jordan, you have just returned to take over the hotel. You have a lot to learn. You can¡¯t be as domineering as before. Be humble.¡±


    Jordan didn¡¯t care about what his uncle said. He took the record and nced at it. His eyes were full of coldness. ¡°Honeymoon suite! I¡¯ve even stayed overnight!¡±


    In the car.


    Edward was focused on driving, and Nelissa turned to look at him. Dawn was shining on his side face, his nose was tall and his features were perfect. His big hands were long and sharp, and the slender ck suit cuffs revealed the cuffs of his white shirt. He had the charm of a mature man.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Edward suddenly asked as he stared at the road in front of him.


    Nelissa was shocked and looked away with a guilty conscience. She didn¡¯t realize that Edward was asking Jordan.


    She touched her chin and her eyebrows were light. ¡°He seems to be a high school ssmate of me and Penelope.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t mistaken him for someone else, he was Jordan with his student number 1. Sitting behind her, he often made trouble for her. He was a well-known bully in the ss who especially bullied her!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Edward sent Nelissa home after dinner. The luxurious car was parked under her apartment and the car door lock did not open.


    Nelissa¡¯s little pinkie bit the button of the door and helplessly looked at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t lock me, I can¡¯t get off the car.¡±


    Edward stretched out his hand and stroked Nelissa¡¯s chin gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you say goodbye to me?¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Nelissa fulfilled his wish.


    The man¡¯s aggressiveness was too strong. Just like now, he touched her skin with his fingers, and the rough joints of her skin were vaguely dyed. He was not a gentleman at all, but like flirting with her.


    Nelissa turned her face away.


    Edward loosened his grip and pressed his tall body down on her. He kissed her on the side of her face before he happily curled his lips and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    His lingering voice made Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the door opened automatically. Nelissa got off the car and closed the door. Edward did not drive away immediately until she entered the apartment.

 Chapter 68

    Nelissa returned to her rented apartment. Seven days of July had already finished breakfast and she was drinking milk powder. Her daughter came over and arranged a pair of slippers for her. She asked, ¡°Nelissa, have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Nelissa took off a high-heeled shoe and ced it in the shoe cab. She looked very gentlemanly. She looked at the living room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your godmother?¡±


    Nathan ago, she said coolly, ¡°We¡¯re washing dishes in the kitchen. Hurry up and help.¡±


    When Nelissa heard her son¡¯s tone, she knew Jolene was angry. She had to apologize quickly. She put on her slippers, and her daughter lifted her little butt and touched the ankles. She said crisply, ¡°Mom, the ss on the ankles is so beautiful. Is it a diamond breed?¡±


    What? Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she picked up her daughter and kissed her tender little face. ¡°Be good, Noelle. Go drink milk with your younger brother first. Mama will let you touch itter.¡±


    After putting Nelissa on the sofa in the living room, Nelissa walked into the kitchen. Jolene was washing bowls. She stood beside him and silently helped him wipe the dishes. They did not speak, only the sound of bowls and porcin.


    After doing all this, Jolene threw down his bowl-washing cloth and said angrily, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back. Anyway, Nathan on the seventh day of the Noelle is so cute. I just need to raise them. The three of us are close. Go away!¡±


    Nelissa smiled faintly as she leaned on Jolene. She was a few years younger than him. Sometimes, Jolene looked just like her parents. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t give birth to them topete for my favor.¡±


    Jolene said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a man. It¡¯s useless for you to act like a spoiled child!¡±


    Nelissa sighed in her heart and her eyes became vacant unconsciously. ¡°Just think of it as a ghost. I don¡¯t know why it became like this.¡±


    Nelissa knew that Jolene¡¯s anger was also for her own good. The most difficult part of her life was when she was born in Southville City. The breast milk was gone and she wanted to exchange it for milk powder. During that time, in order to save the money for milk powder, she did not even dare to buy vegetables and meat every day.


    Jolene came to her aid. Every night, she would stuff a lot of meat in the refrigerator to ask her to cook. Therefore, she could eat meat with Jolene, so that she would not suffer from malnutrition.


    ¡°How can you be possessed? You¡¯ve been bewitched by Edward!¡± Jolene¡¯s voice was a little louder. Nelissa quickly pulled her out of the balcony and said, not wanting to let Noelle and Nathan hear her.


    ¡°Think about how hard it was for you to stay in Southville City. Women are most afraid of finding the wrong man. When you were young, you could be forgiven if you did something wrong. I also made a mistake, so I know what true love is useless! It¡¯s just the hormones of men and women. At this time, there was a chemical reaction, so you have a good impression of this man. Do you think this is love? In fact, it¡¯s just sex.¡±


    Jolene took a breath and looked at Nelissa¡¯s thoughtful expression. He asked, ¡°Or will Edward give up the daughter of the Bailey family for you? Will he be the stepmother of the Nathan of the Noelle?¡±


    Nelissa frowned and quickly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She couldn¡¯t even think about it. The child was hers!


    Jolene was instantly annoyed. ¡°You even slept with him without him? Do you really think you¡¯re an innocent 18-year-old girl?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ just y around. Anyway, they¡¯re all his people,¡± Nelissa said in a softer voice. Jolene couldn¡¯t hear herst sentence.


    ¡°Tell me clearly, have you ever thought about developing with Edward? If so, we have to make a long-term n, or you will be the one to suffer in the future, and you will be the one topensate! But I hope you don¡¯t have this idea. You are already the mother of two children. What are you still thinking about with a man? It¡¯s not suitable for you to have a girlfriend.¡±


    After that, Jolene paused.


    Edward was such a high-valued high-end man. It was estimated that she was the woman¡¯s most desired girlfriend in Haleston City¡¯s dream. She was afraid that other women could not even hook up with her with money. Nelissa did not know whether she was lucky or unlucky.


    Nelissa blushed and scratched Jolene with her finger. ¡°Can¡¯t you be nice? My rtionship with Edward isn¡¯t like this!¡±


    At most, he was the father of the Nathan of the Noelle. She was hard to be cruel to him. She always felt that she was the one who owed him and stole his seed.


    Jolene became serious and asked nicely, ¡°Nelissa, are you nning to find a future father for Noelle Nathan?¡±


    Nelissa was at a loss for words. After the Nathan of Noelle and Nathan of drinking milk powder, the two children brought a small pot out of the balcony. It was a little job in kindergarten yesterday, to nt vegetables. They had to take it back on Monday to get the results.


    ¡°Mother, help us put it up and bask in the sun.¡± The dragon-phoenix child held the pot high, but he didn¡¯t put it high enough.


    Nelissa took it and ced it in a position with sufficient sunlight. She looked down at it. The soil sack that was nted had already grown thinly afterst night¡¯s night¡¯s fermentation. It was just like the seeds that she and Edward had nted five years ago. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, they would sprout fruit. Unless they were uprooted, this bad fate would not stop.


    Nelissa went back to her room to change her clothes. Under the bright sunshine, the mirror of the dressing table clearly reflected on her white body, and the ambiguous kiss marks left by Edward. There was the most in front of her chest, and he liked to do it there¡­


    She patted her cheeks and quickly put on her nightdress. She was not crazy asst night.


    Lying in the bed, Nelissa quickly fell asleep, her whole body weak. She did not know how long she had been awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Nelissa opened her hazy eyes and picked up the phone beside the bed. It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Penelope¡¯s call.


    She picked up the phone and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hello, Penelope.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just woke up and my voice was a little hoarse.¡± Nelissa coughed a few times with her pillow on. Her voice was bright and she asked, ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡±


    Penelope said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a ssmate gathering in high school. Are youing or not? We get together every few months and have mentioned you several times. They don¡¯t know you¡¯re back in Haleston City. If you appear tonight, they¡¯ll be shocked. Do you know where you¡¯ve been in recent years? You¡¯re almost a mysterious person in our ss.¡±


    Nelissa smiled bitterly. She was afraid of interacting with the people who knew her again. ¡°I won¡¯t go, it¡¯s a rare break. I want to stay at home with my two children, and I don¡¯t want anyone to ask about my past. I don¡¯t want to mention it.¡±


    The more she mentioned, the more things changed. In the end, she did not continue to y the piano, nor did she stay with her first love, Zayden. The three years of high school became the most unforgettable memory of her tears andughter. She was timid and dared not touch the beautiful past.


    Penelope knew how difficult Nelissa¡¯s situation was. Her high school ssmates were all young masters and daughters with a good family background. Back then, Nelissa was a transfer student. It was said that she was rmended by a foreign school. Their school was exceptional because they had good grades.


    Nelissa¡¯s home view was ordinary.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep your return a secret and not tell them.¡± Penelope said on the phone that she was making a suit of armour in the beauty salon, intending to see her old ssmate at night.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa smiled and chatted with Penelope for half an hour before the call ended.


    The rtionship between her and Penelope was actually very good. If those things hadn¡¯t happened at home and she hadn¡¯t left Haleston City, she and Penelope would have definitely lived well.


    Penelope invited her several times to the house and said that she wanted to introduce her family to her. She had a shadow in her heart and did not dare to go. Perhaps, if she did not refuse but promised to go at that time, she could see Edward. In that kind of situation, if she knew this man, maybe there would not be so many thingster.


    He might not like her, nor would he have any desire for her.


    The bad rtionship was that she didn¡¯t know if Edward was Penelope¡¯s uncle or a good buddy of Sean. She and he shouldn¡¯t have love.


    At night.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    In the VIP room of Haleston City Hotel.


    After Jordan took the college entrance examination, he was sent abroad to study abroad. This was his first time to participate in a ssmate gathering after returning to China. He took charge of eating, drinking, ying, karaoke, and ying. He was the little prince of Haleston City Hotel.


    Penelope waste and didn¡¯t get along well with Jordan. When she learned that she would hold a weing dinner for Jordan by the way, she was deliberatelyte.


    Jordan held a ss of red wine and sneered with nted eyes, ¡°Only you? Doesn¡¯t Nelissae?¡±


    Penelope looked at him. He had be more handsome after five years abroad. His suit was arge foreign brand, and his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his bronze skin. He was muscr, and his face was not crooked, but he was getting more and more handsome. No wonder he was the school hunk at the time. His development potential was very advantages.


    Penelope sat down, crossed her legs and said, ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯ve been studying English for a long time.¡±


    A female student next to him echoed, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know where she is now. Is it because you used to bully her too much? She may ask her family to transfer her education secretly.¡±


    Jordan drank up a ss of wine with a ck face, still not feeling good. ¡°I saw Nelissa this morning. She is in Haleston City!¡±


    Penelope was shocked but didn¡¯t say anything.


    People in the same city might touch Nelissa in the next second. Did Jordan see Nelissa?


    A student asked with great enthusiasm, ¡°Have you greeted her? How¡¯s she doing? How about tonight¡¯s ss reunion? Ask her toe over to meet you.¡±


    Jordan raised his chin slightly and smiled cynically. ¡°She just apanied a man to sleep. You can¡¯t imagine that Nelissa is being kept by a man. How could she have the nerve to participate in a ssmate gathering? Maybe she¡¯ll be sold at some night show someday!¡±


    Some of the old ssmates present had unbelievable looks on their faces. The Crybaby that was used to cry because of being pulled by a boy¡¯s hair became such azy ything and turned into a man¡¯s lover?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Penelope, who knew the truth, heavily put down the ss and got angry!


    Jordan smiled at Penelope and said, ¡°Believe it or not. She left my hotel today, and the man sleeping with her is your uncle, Edward!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Penelope was a notorious evil girl in Haleston City. ¡°You are ndering me. My uncle and Nelissa are not this kind of people. In high school, everyone knows that Nelissa has a boyfriend outside the school. They are still in touch! They are in good rtionship!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Jordan knew Nelissa¡¯s outside boyfriend. He put his arms around his chest and said emotionlessly, ¡°When I returned home, you didn¡¯t read the newspaper? Zayden¡¯s current girlfriend is Susan, not Nelissa.¡±


    Han Penelope was so angry that she held her breath, but she couldn¡¯t exin it. She sarcastically retorted, ¡°Jordan, you are still thinking about what happened that year. Nelissa likes Zayden, but doesn¡¯t like you. What? Do you want to smear her to make her seem less childish than you used to be?¡±


    Jordan suddenly fell silent. A few secondster, all the wine sses and dishes next to him were all swept down by him, and the cracking sound was heard, which startled everyone.


    He stood up and kicked over the chair. ¡°Ask her yourself.¡±


    After passing by Penelope, Jordan opened the door and left.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy sound of the door closing rang through the entire room. The other students had not yet realized what was going on.


    When Jordan was in school, he was aplete bully. The teacher had a headache, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He was now a rich and handsome student. At that time, Jordan¡¯s hobby was either ying basketball or bullying Nelissa.


    Jordan privately gave Nelissa the nickname of Crybaby. He didn¡¯t know why Jordan liked to bully Nelissa so much. It might be because their personalities conflicted with each other. Jordan was radical and couldn¡¯t stand timid and soft breasts like Nelissa. He enjoyed watching her crying.


    Who would believe that Jordan, the little overlord, liked Nelissa?


    At 11 pm.


    After the Noelle, Nelissa went to sleep for Nathan and sat in the living room with Jolene to watch thete-night program. She was still very energetic when she slept too much in the morning. Fortunately, tomorrow was Sunday and she stayed upte.


    She opened the refrigerator and took two cans of beer, one can for each of them. They didn¡¯t have an overnight feud. In the morning, Jolene was still angry with her, but he cooled down in the evening and cooked her mung bean soup.


    The phone on the coffee table rang. It was not from Jolene.


    Nelissa picked up her fruit cell phone and looked at it: Penelope.


    She suspiciously pressed the answer button. They had just finished talking in the afternoon, and he would call her in the evening. The ss reunion was very interesting?


    Penelope mumbled a few words over the phone. Nelissa frowned and said, ¡°Are you drunk? Where are you? Do Ie to pick you up? Why don¡¯t you call your uncle?¡±


    sequghed drunkenly. ¡°Why are you looking for uncle? Do you have his phone number?¡±


    Nelissa did not mention Edward¡¯s phone number. ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    After writing down Penelope¡¯s address, Nelissa hung up the phone. Beside her, Jolene also heard her roughly. He drank his beer and said, ¡°Too bad I drank some beer, or I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Nelissa also drank some wine and could only take a taxi. ¡°Forget it, you help me keep watch on the Noelle for Nathan at home. I guess I¡¯ll have to work for a long time tonight.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jolene said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Nelissa went back to the room to change into a set of clothes. She was wearing tight jeans and a ck T-shirt, which was long and loose. She had put on some makeup on her neck, which was obvious from the kiss mark left by Edward. She carried her bag and waited at the gate of themunity for a long time before she arrived at the taxi. Fortunately, there were not too many cars in the evening. After five or six red lights, they went to the bar that Penelope mentioned.


    They got off.


    Nelissa went into the bar andmunicated with the waiter. She went to Penelope¡¯s private room and opened the door.


    ¡°You guys are having a ssmate gathering here? Where are the others? Leaving you behind?¡± Nelissa looked at the luxurious private room. Penelope was the only one there, no one else.


    Penelope slumped on the sofa, and her face turned red. ¡°No¡­ I left halfway. I came here alone to drink alone.¡±


    Nelissa sat down next to him, put down her bag and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you out of love?¡±


    Penelope looked at her and asked, ¡°Where were you this morning?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Penelope said while drinking, ¡°Jordan also came to the gathering tonight. Do you remember him? He used to let other boys bully you. It has been five years since he attended the gathering. He went abroad to study as soon as he graduated from high school. He said that he saw you at the hotel in Haleston City this morning¡­ and left with my uncle. You have slept with my uncle? What have you done?¡±


    The more she said, the more Penelope drank, and her delicate face was full ofughter.


    Nelissa immediately took a breath. She didn¡¯t care about what had happened this morning. She was not familiar with Jordan. At most, she was bullied by him before. They didn¡¯t need to greet each other when they met. Who knew that he would do this to her!


    ¡°Penelope, stop drinking. You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Nelissa held Penelope down to prevent her from pouring more wine.


    Penelope was still drunk. She flung Nelissa¡¯s hand away and pointed at her, asking, ¡°Why are you drunk? I¡¯m asking you! Did you sleep with my unclest night? Did you fall in love?¡±


    Nelissa remained silent, her beautiful eyshes fluttering. Perhaps, no matter how natural she was when she lied, it would be hard for her to lie to her friends.


    Penelope was drunk and said, ¡°No wonder my uncle lent you 300, 000 yuan. When did you hook up with him? You already have a n on the day we met again, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My little uncle is rich and handsome. He has the excuse to contact me privately. But I treat you as a friend, while you only want to climb on my shoulders. When did you be so scheming?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about my feelings? No wonder you are not willing to make peace with Zayden! With my little uncle raising you, Zayden shouldn¡¯t catch your eye, right? I thought that you only have Susan as your rival in love, so you went to Zayden and scolded him for betraying you.¡±


    ¡°But what about you now? You¡¯re with my little uncle. What¡¯s the difference between you and a woman raised by a rich man? I asked you to live a good life with Zayden, but you didn¡¯t listen. Do you think your two children are illegitimate children? What¡¯s so good about having an illegitimate son¡­¡±


    Penelope burped a few times. She was drunk.


    Nelissa picked up a cup of ice water from the table and sshed it on her face. ¡°Penelope, wake up. My two children¡¯s father wasn¡¯t Zayden at all.¡±


    Penelope shivered because of the cold. She didn¡¯t know if she had heard Nelissa¡¯s words. She wiped her face with her hand, looking embarrassed and angry. ¡± ssh water on me?¡±


    Nelissa was already regretting it. She turned her face away and said with a frown, ¡°Why do you always protect Zayden? How good is he to make you see him so differently. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you be with him?¡±


    Penelope seemed to be greatly stimted by his pure words and her reaction became intense. ¡°Nelissa, I want to break off our rtionship!¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. When she saw Penelope stumbling out of the room with her bag, she came back to her senses and chased after her. There were so many people in the bar, and it was not safe for a girl like her to be drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± She held on to Penelope¡¯s hand, but it was pushed away by her forcefully. There was a clear disgust in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. What do you know about me?¡±


    Nelissa stopped supporting Penelope and followed her out of the bar. Seeing her wobble on the ground and drive away, she felt relieved and a little ufortable.


    She thought to herself that if she and Penelope were to look at each other from different angles, she would probably be as angry as Penelope. Her high school ssmate had an improper rtionship with her uncle behind her back. It was really easy for people to gossip.


    However, she was the one who felt the most wronged for what happenedst night. It was obviously a trap that she had set up. Edward¡¯s methods had made her soft-hearted and stay behind. She had helped him, so why did he have to frame her!


    It was all his and Sophie¡¯s good deeds!


    When the next taxi arrived, Nelissa rushed into the car.


    The driver waited for a long time, but no one said where he was going. He asked, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    Nelissa took out her cell phone and pressed on it. A few secondster, she looked up and red. ¡°Go to Edward¡¯s house!¡±


    Forty minutes passed.


    Nelissa came to Edward¡¯s vi and turned off her phone. She rang his doorbell, not caring if it would disturb the people. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the door looked thick and solid, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to smash it once again!


    Very, very angry!


    She pressed the doorbell for a long time and did not see anyonee down to open the door. The vi was quiet and the lights werepletely dark. Edward was not home?


    She pressed hard a few times, but no one opened the door. She was so tired that she sat down on the stairs in front of the door. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She was about to go crazy!


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Edward¡¯s number. Edward¡¯s phone was turned off. She put the phone back in the bag and held her knees with both hands against her chin. She was depressed in the middle of the night alone.


    The doorbell rang for a while and then rang again, repeating it unwillingly.


    Edward impatiently lifted the quilt, his slender hand picking up the phone beside him. He turned the phone on and intended to call the security guards in the vi area to take away the people who were not afraid of death.


    When the phone was turned on, countless missed calls were yed first!


    Edward¡¯s body shook violently. His gaze instantly turned to the floor-to-ceiling windows that were covered by the curtains. The doorbell on the floor stopped ringing, and he abruptly got up, picked up his nightgown on the floor and casually put it on. He opened the door, went downstairs, and called back.


    She connected the phone with a ¡°beep¡±, but no one answered.


    Edward¡¯s long and lean strides took one step at a time. He was over 1. 8 meters tall. He stretched out his arm and grabbed the handle of the door. He turned around and opened the door. There was no Nelissa outside!


    The call on the phone was also rejected by Nelissa!


    Edward¡¯s wide hand grabbed his own hair. His eyes became cold, and he suddenly ran out! His long and straight legs seemed to be a few steps from someone else, and he quickly caught up to Nelissa who had just left!


    Edward stretched out his arms and grabbed Nelissa¡¯s hand to stop her. He lowered his head and looked at her face to face. His chest heaved violently and his face was thin and red. ¡°What are you walking for? Why don¡¯t I answer your call?¡±

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Why do I have to answer it?¡± Nelissa was so angry and tired that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. But she was not as strong as him. She turned her head and said, ¡°Let go. The driver of the taxi is waiting outside. I didn¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go back!¡± Edward suddenly bent over his tall body, arrogantly carried Nelissa on his back, and strode back with her.


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t short, but she was twenty centimeters away from Edward. Her slender body was carried on his back like a little girl, and her two legs were wobbling on the ground. ¡°Edward, put me down. I¡¯m so ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Behave well.¡± Edward patted Nelissa¡¯s butt with his reserved hand. Her body trembled and he smiled happily. ¡°I ran out without putting on any clothes in order to chase after you. I¡¯m wearing nothing inside my nightgown, and you¡¯ll see my body just by rubbing it off. Are you willing?¡±


    Nelissa blushed and gnashed her teeth in embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re a scoundrel!¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and his big palm patted Nelissa¡¯s buttocks. It was not heavy, but it had a warning effect.


    Nelissa bit her red lips tightly. She had never been treated so arrogantly by a man since she was a child. Her eyes turned red as shey on Edward¡¯s tall body.


    Back at the gate of the vi.


    Edward put down Nelissa and ced his arm around her slender waist. His handsome face leaned down against her forehead and looked right into her red eyes. His long ck hair was in a mess, making him look like he had been wronged.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. His long fingers slid into her smooth hair and caressed the skin behind her neck. ¡°She¡¯s crying? Isn¡¯t she happy because I told you to wait for a while?¡±


    Nelissa looked away in embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t cry. She said gloomily, ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s your business whether you want to open the door or not. I¡¯m not angry now. Ask me to go home!¡±


    Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. He had handsome features and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you who rang the doorbell. I thought it was some admirer who was so obsessed that he kept harassing me in the middle of the night.¡±


    Her teasing voice soundedzy and sexy.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red. She was being teased by him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the password to open the door?¡± Edward looked down at her and asked.


    Nelissa was stunned. There were a few times when she could peek, but out of some mentality, she turned away.


    She probably knew that Edward wanted her to see the password, so he threw the ball over. She didn¡¯t ept it. She really couldn¡¯t think of why she knew the password of opening his vi. She wanted to date him in the middle of the night? To clean the house and cook for him? Love? No.


    This time, she came to see him because she was too angry.


    She didn¡¯t want Chouting to know her and Edward¡¯s love debts the most. Edward must give her an exnation for this matter!


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know.¡± Edward murmured, sighing.


    He suddenly turned around and faced the door. His big hand circled her from behind and grabbed one of her fingers. His handsome face leaned on her shoulder and said casually, ¡°You can¡¯t even remember the password of the six numbers? I¡¯ll give you the key at the doorter, okay?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know if Edward was serious or not. His fingers were slender and strong. He grasped her fingers and controlled her password to enter the door one by one.


    Nelissa instantly memorized such a simple six-digit number.


    A-48.


    Nelissa subconsciously felt that this was a date. Just like her habit of using password, she did not need to use her birthday date or her mother¡¯s or Zayden¡¯s. However, this was definitely not Edward¡¯s birthday. It was probably an important date.


    April 8th, 9 years ago, she was 14 years old and Edward was 25 years old. Is that so?


    The door of the vi opened.


    Edward pushed Nelissa into the room. She looked at him, who was tall and big. Under themplight, his hair was messy and he only wore a ck nightgown. His belt was tied loosely, revealing his strong chest. He scratched his head with his hand and lookednguid. He must have been awakened by her when he fell asleep.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you open the door by yourself?¡± Nelissa had never seen such a strong man like him. She still wanted to force him to open the ball.


    Edward nced at her lips coldly before opening the fridge to drink the mineral water. Her throat was very thirsty as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll turn off my phone at night. You won¡¯t be able to find my door-opening code. What if you cry for me?¡±


    Nelissa blushed and ignored his teasing. She stood in front of the porch and took off her high heels. She said, ¡°Has Penelope evere to see you? She attended a ss reunion tonight. Jordan seems to have told her aboutst night¡¯s incident at the hotel. She¡¯s very angry now.¡±


    It was a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but Nelissa didn¡¯t know what it was. She and Edward were supposed to be men and women with different senioritys, and it felt like they were secretly in love with each other without telling Penelope. It was very ambiguous.


    Edward¡¯s face darkened and he was in a bad mood. ¡°Did youe looking for me because of such a trivial matter?¡±


    Was this a small matter? Nelissa took the high-heeled shoes that she had just taken off and threw them at him!


    Edward had lived for thirty-four years, and this was the first time he had been thrown at by a woman with a pair of high-heeled shoes. Even Anna did not dare to be so disrespectful to him. It did not hurt to hit him with the shoes, but he bent down to pick them up and walked towards Nelissa. Looking at her shining eyes, he nervously bit his lips. The paler his skin was, the more delicious it was.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She was the one who did the wrong thing, and it was she who acted coquettishly.


    Edward was not angry. On the contrary, he was quite curious. He had seen women being coy. He had never been a person who cared for women. He did not have the heart to waste his time on women he did not like. Therefore, he would not touch women even if he was outside. He was emboldened when he was being pestered as if he had bought a safety measure.


    Jason had introduced him to bed mates for a one-time time. The bed was touching, and he got out of bed and left with money. He didn¡¯t have to talk and just vent his desire. He also felt annoyed and couldn¡¯t agree with this taste. He was not a beast. He thought it was the other party who took advantage of him when he slept with a strange woman as soon as they met.


    But Nelissa was different.


    Edward felt more than once if Nelissa had cast a poisonous spell on him. He had fascinated her so deeply since the first time they met. Five years had passed. Even though she had already had a child and had had a good time with other men, she still felt that everything was good for him. Even now, she was still soft-hearted and doting on him.


    ¡°Why did you throw me away? Was it me who said that?¡± Edward ced Nelissa¡¯s high heels next to the Hidden Latch and then took the slippers for her. She ordered, ¡°Put them on.¡±


    Nelissa put it on obediently. Her hand, which was holding the dress, was held by Edward¡¯s big hand. In fact, the moment she threw the high heels, she regretted her impulsiveness.


    Edward was not a gentle and cultivated man. He was proud and overbearing, a rich and rich young master. Even women had to amodate him. She was more or less afraid that he would beat her up.


    Holding Nelissa¡¯s fair hand, Edward squeezed it in her palm and looked at her deeply. ¡°If this happens again, it won¡¯t help even if you act coquettishly to me. A man¡¯s self-esteem is very strong. Don¡¯t even think about challenging me, understand?¡±


    Nelissa was inexplicably nervous and flustered. Edward was an ambitious man who had a strong sense of aggressiveness towards women. Ever since she saw him for the first time, she felt more or less like a woman.


    She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that Penelope broke up with me.¡±


    Edward raised her eyebrows, picked up Nelissa and sat down on the sofa in the living room, letting her sit on hisp. She lowered her head and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do to make you happy? Hmm?¡±


    Nelissa looked up and stared at him nkly. Her words seemed to suggest that she was in cahoots with him.


    After all, Penelope was his own niece. Did he make a mistake in the direction of the person he had helped?


    ¡°This is all because of you and Sophie. Should you and Sophie take care of it? Why did Sophie do that? I can¡¯t say why.¡± Nelissa turned away and pushed all the me onto them.


    In fact, she knew that her own responsibilities were more serious than theirs. If the things happened one day on the seventh day of the Noelle were exposed, she didn¡¯t know how to exin to Penelope that her uncle, Edward, had given birth to a pair of royal and phoenix children¡­


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for her tomorrow. If you have any other requests, you cane with me.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him and said, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°I fell asleep just now and was woken up by you, yet I still ran out to look for you. Now that you¡¯re going to leave after throwing a tantrum with me, are you that heartless?¡± Edward said in a low voice. His strong arms were tightly wrapped around Nelissa, and he had no intention of letting her go.


    Nelissa wanted to retort, but her phone happened to ring two times, which was the prompt tone of a text message.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened it. It was a gift from the driver. The taxi had been waiting for her outside for a long time. She hadn¡¯te out and thought that she was ying with him. She had already driven away.


    Nelissa red at Edward. It was all her fault for not having the car to go back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. It¡¯s already sote, and this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯re sleeping here,¡± said Edward casually. He caught a glimpse of Nelissa¡¯s text message.


    He picked up the mineral water he had drunk and carefully fed her with his valuable hand. ¡°Drink some water. Why is your voice still so hoarse? I¡¯ll ask Eliza to make you some sugar water tomorrow morning.¡±


    It was only after a few sips that Nelissa realized that Edward had already drunk the water. She was unable to say anything else. Her face was flushed as she drank up a bottle of water. Her throat felt much morefortable.


    Edward looked at Nelissa¡¯s moist little mouth and swallowed hard. He picked her up and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in the guest room¡­¡±


    Edward did not listen to her. She was already his woman. She had only been so good to himst night and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Her fresh and tender body bloomed into his favorite position. She moaned softly, and when she thought about it, she was already mesmerizing.


    He kicked open the door and put Nelissa on his bed. His long ck hair spread on his pillow, which was very attractive.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes darkened and her voice was very low. He picked up the cigarette and lighter beside the bed and left the bedroom, leaving Nelissa on his bed and nervously twisting the quilt with his fingers.

 Chapter 71

    Edward was smoking in the study, one after another, until the me burned out, until his desire had subsided.


    Nelissa was on his bed. This was an irresistible temptation. He had already visited her so many timesst night, but now he still wanted her. This impulse burned the fire in his heart.


    Separated by the green smoke, Edward¡¯s beautiful outline was blurred. It seemed that she was fascinated by him.


    He picked up his phone to check the caller ID. He had only nced at Nelissa in a hurry earlier. Indeed, other than Nelissa¡¯s number, there was also a missed call from Sophie.


    Today, she had only called him once. Was she guilty?


    Dispelning the call record of Sophie, Edward put down her phone and opened the password lock of the left drawer. Inside was an antique antique box with two photos of Nelissa. Edward only had two.


    One was copied from her niece Penelope by Edward, and the other was from Nelissa¡¯s photo album.


    When she was 15 or 16 years old, Nelissa looked lively and lovely. When she came back from abroad, she became quiet and shy. Her slightly raised eyes were red, as if she would cry at any time. On the contrary, she looked more feminine.


    Edward had asked someone to check on ss One, which once belonged to ss One in high school. There was indeed a school record for Nelissa. The head teacher of her ss was still teaching in ss One, so he had a good impression of Nelissa.


    Her grades were excellent, so she was the ss monitor. She had won quite a few prizes when she yed the piano. At that time, several famous university universities had already recognized her. When she was in her third year of high school, she was not allowed to enter the university.


    Later, no one knew why the family insisted that she was transferred to another school. Nelissa¡¯s guardian was Zayden at that time, and Zayden personally handled the formalities.


    The head teacher¡¯s impression of Nelissa was that she was the child bride of this man. It did not matter whether she studied well or not. Anyway, she would get married after graduating from high school.


    Child-inw?


    Edward pinched out her cigarette butt forcefully and caressed the picture of Nelissa with his slender fingers. She was a pampered, fair-skinned girl. Her pure beauty had been given to Zayden, but that man did not know how to cherish her and had allowed her to live alone outside for five years!


    When the smoke had cleared, the redness in Edward¡¯s eyes was exposed and became even more apparent. She stared closely at the picture of Nelissa when she was young, and the corners of her eyes swelled with pain. She was so unwilling!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    If it was him, if it was the man beside Nelissa at the beginning, then it would be him!


    After a long, long time.


    Edward locked Nelissa¡¯s photo again, stood up and left the study.


    He had tried to investigate Nelissa¡¯s many things, but there was always someone stopping him. This person was very likely to be Zayden, and there was someone else.


    It was easy for a person to deliberately hide his trace, just like how it was difficult for him to find her after missing for five years. The world was too big and small, unless he came back to Haleston City!


    Back to the bedroom.


    Edward looked at the woman who had upied his pillow and nket only left him with a bed frame. Her thin lips lifted slightly and he climbed onto the bed. His slender fingers held up a strand of her long ck hair. It felt very good, and her hair was very soft. It had never been touched.


    She fell asleep, but she did not respond to his hug. He turned her body, which was curled up at the side of the bed, and slightly pulled the quilt off her body. He climbed into her arms and hugged her waist, with his fingers tightly sped with her fingers.


    She seemed to be awakened by him and nestled in front of his chest.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Edward caressed Nelissa gently. Her body was as soft as if it was boneless, and only he knew how soft she was under his bed.


    The next morning.


    When Nelissa woke up in bed, Edward was already gone. She reached out and touched the side of the bed. The bedding was slightly cold, and there was no warmth from his body. There was a note left by him on the bedside. She was supposed to wait for Eliza to go to work and leave after breakfast. There was a driver who would send her back.


    If he wasn¡¯t here, where was he?


    Nelissa blinked her eyes. The handwriting of the man on the slip of paper was vigorous and sharp. It was very good-looking, and it suited his character very well.


    This was the second time she had seen Edward¡¯s handwriting. The first time was when he had written down his contact number on the 100 yuan note, asking her to find him¡­ Nelissa blushed when she thought about this.


    At the same time, in the vi.


    The Bambi found a famous doctor for her daughter, Sophie. She had been drinking medicine for some time. This morning, she asked the doctor to take Sophie¡¯s pulse and see if it worked.


    There was something wrong with the body of Sophie. She was born with the disease of pregnancy and had many famous doctors to treat her. Ryan didn¡¯t like his eldest daughter and loved his youngest daughter, Sean, who was his only son.


    After the doctor checked the pulse for her, the Bambi went out to talk with him. There were servants in the room and it was not convenient to talk about this. The Bambi was afraid that outsiders would know that her daughter could not give birth to a child.


    After the chat, she returned to her mother¡¯s room. Although her expression was restrained, it was still not good to look at. She was angry and said that the famous doctors were all useless waste!


    The Bambi sent the servants away in the room in a low voice, ¡°Send the doctor away first.¡±


    She got off the bed and put on a beautiful shawl. There was no one else in the room as she said coldly, ¡°Mother, what quacks are you looking for! They¡¯re all useless. If Father finds out that I still can¡¯t cure you this time, he¡¯ll have to re up and look for Anna again!¡±


    The Bambi was not in a hurry. The man beside the pillow had been thinking about his little daughter, Anna!


    ¡°If others can cure it, it will not work on you!¡± The Bambi opened the door and went out, going downstairs with her to have breakfast. ¡°You continue to drink Chinese medicine to recuperate your health first. When Alex returns to China, I will ask him to treat you.¡±


    Sophie frowned. Alex was also part of their social circle before he left the country. They had met a few times.


    The story of him eloping with women was very big in the circle. She was worried that the news of her pregnancy would spread. ¡°He is not an expert in this field. Is it useful to let him see?¡±


    The Bambi scolded her daughter, ¡°What do you know? He has established the study of medicine in the United States. He is the youngest authoritative expert and has excellent medical skills. Maybe he can see that there is something wrong with your body!¡±


    As she spoke, her mother lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°If your stomach doesn¡¯t heal, can Edward¡¯s heart go to your ce from home?¡±


    It was impossible for the Hales family to abandon the heir of incense.


    Sophie knew this well. That was why she had taken the risk and found a woman with good genes to give birth to a son for Edward!


    She had to be a son. If it was a daughter, she would be beaten off. She would not take advantage of a daughter!


    In the dining area downstairs, there were 18 dishes with vegetables and meat on the table, which was very rich.


    Ryan went out to work early in the morning, leaving only his mother and Sophie to eat.


    The people in the kitchen brought out a bowl of ck medicine and ced it in front of her.


    Miss Pan¡¯s daughter drank a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine every morning. No one knew what the effect was. It was said that it was health preservation. Rich people cherished their lives and started to keep health preservation at a young age.


    After taking a few bites, the Bambi put down her chopsticks and stopped eating. She was shape-making. She wiped her mouth elegantly, went upstairs, changed her clothes, and left. She asked a few nobledies to go to the jewelry store to see jewelry. Today, there were a few new sets of jewelry that could be selected.


    In the car, the Bambi saw Edward driving over. She frowned and did not ask the driver to stop the car. The two luxury cars drove across without greeting each other.


    Edward had been to the Bailey family many times. He had had a good time with Anna and Sean, and it was known to all of Haleston City. However, her attitude towards him was too rude. She never took the initiative to greet him, and she looked down on him.


    It just happened that he was Donald¡¯s son, who had be more and more powerful after taking over the Hales Group. He had the ability to ignore her!


    Edward parked the car and arrived at Bailey family. The servants opened the door for him. He had forgotten where to throw the keys to his home.


    After drinking the bitter herbs, when she saw Edwarding, she was delighted. ¡°Edward, why are you here?¡± She got up and held his hand intimately like a lover. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? Try to see if my cook suits you.¡±


    After that, she ordered the people in the kitchen to prepare an extra bowl and chopsticks as well as dishes.


    ¡°There is no need. You can eat it.¡± Edward pushed the bowl, chopsticks, and the water cup into the distance. Sophie was startled when she saw this. Her expression was immediately ugly.


    ¡°How many doctors did you see?¡± Edward asked as she looked at the medicine that she was drinking.


    Sophie was shocked. Edward rarely took the initiative to care about how the situation in her belly was. She did not dare to tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s just some Chinese medicine for health preservation. Women¡¯s bodies are very noble. We have to nourish them.¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curled up and she fiddled with the knife and fork on her napkin. Sophie looked especially envious. She longed so much for Edward¡¯s hand to touch her face, body and chest.


    She knew that the man¡¯s hands were very powerful, slender, reserved and noble. He elegantly took a suit from West and his figure was strong. She used to see him ying basketball when she was in school. He was strong with a man¡¯s wildness. No handsome man couldpare with Edward¡¯s sexy side with hot sweat.


    Edward opened her thin lips and suddenly said, ¡°I went on a business trip to find Anna a few days ago. Aren¡¯t you worried about whether I have found your sister?¡±


    The expression on the face of the girl was not good. She was naturally able to hear it. ¡°When you find Anna, you¡¯ll definitely inform my father immediately. Do you still want to hide her?¡±


    This was also what she was worried about. If Edward found Anna and hid him, the two would secretly reveal themselves after getting married, then she would have no chance!


    It was better to make her stomach better first. It would be best if Edward and Nelissa won the bid. It would be better to have an illegitimate child who was not born to bind him.


    ¡°Stay with me today and don¡¯t go, okay?¡± After drinking the bitter Chinese medicine and eating a piece of candied fruit, she leaned to one side and leaned against Edward¡¯s tall figure.


    Edward frowned and said in an unusually cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see what happened at the hotel the day before yesterday happen again. I don¡¯t like to be set up by others.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s body stiffened. She was still afraid that Edward would pursue the matter. She said huffily, ¡°Edward, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am doing this for our future.¡±

 Chapter 72

    No matter what, she would be Edward¡¯s wife in the future. After all those years of hard work, she did not wish to fail on herst step. She had always loved this man!


    The restaurant that Bailey family used was a separate room. She did not worry that anyone would see her teasing behavior.


    She was next to Edward¡¯s arm, with her palm covering his big hand on the table and her fingers twirling around the back of his slender hand. She said softly, ¡°Forget Anna, okay? You loved her so much and treated her so well, but how did she treat you? When you needed her most, she ran away. She knew you were handling your brother¡¯s matter, so what was the difference between walking away and betraying you?¡±


    ¡°Ying, Anna doesn¡¯t deserve your attention. Her leaving means giving up the qualification to be with you. Am I not good? You don¡¯t need to worry about the child. If you are in a hurry to have a child, I don¡¯t mind letting Miss Quest bear your child first. When my body is cured, I can give birth to you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe your Capital City is stronger?¡±


    Edward pushed away the kiss. She was not a gentleman. He stood up and wiped the back of his hand with his handkerchief. It was not that he had not tolerated Sophie. He was suddenly annoyed by her!


    Edward said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not nning on having children right now. You don¡¯t have to think about it. Even if I have children, I¡¯ll let them get rid of me.¡±


    Sophie looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t want a child? Do you want a woman? You¡¯ve been refusing to sleep with me all this while. Are you trying to keep me a widow after we got married? Are you dissatisfied with me, or are you going to take revenge on me for your hatred for Anna?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of women outside, haven¡¯t you? The female secretary has been changing, Nelissa, Susan, Yvonne, or even more women I don¡¯t know. If you want to vent, I can do it with you!¡±


    Sophie did not want to be reserved. She had never been reserved in front of Edward. She had tried to tease and tease her, but Edward had rejected her again and again!


    She didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t she beautiful and gentle enough?


    ¡°A woman?¡± Edward repeated in a hoarse voice as he thought of something.


    Sophie looked at him jealously. Edward¡¯s instinct as a woman told her that Edward was thinking about other women and that devil.


    Who?


    Nelissa?


    Jealousy, she wiped the table with her beautiful armor and somewhat regretted designing Nelissa and Edward to sleep with her. However, it was useless to have a child. Edward was a cold man. She did not believe that he would fall in love with Nelissa in such a short time. It was just a man¡¯s desire for women.


    As long as Nelissa had a son, Edward would not give up his own child.


    ¡°Edward, stay with me tonight. Or I¡¯ll go to your house.¡± Sophie invited him. It was impossible for Edward to not understand the man and woman eating and drinking. Furthermore, Sophie was very beautiful. She was a nobledy who was raised by a man. She should be loved by a man.


    On the other hand, Edward thought of Nelissa¡¯s beautiful body. She was even more delicate than a pampered daughter. He couldn¡¯t be more ruthless or more severe. He could only watch her fall in love with her and love her.


    Edward said faintly, ¡°Since Penelope knows this, you can do it yourself.¡±


    The expression on her face froze. She suddenly realized what it was. How did Penelope know?


    Edward continued, ¡°If you can do it, so be it. But if you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    It was impossible for Sophie to speak the truth. In the Hales family, other than Edward, no one else knew that she had lost her child. If Penelope knew that she wanted to plot Nelissa to help her pregnancy, this secret would definitely spread in the Hales family.


    Penelope made a name for herself!


    Sophie stood up and threatened Edward, ¡°Edward, don¡¯t forget what kind of person your stepmother is. She can turn you upside down anytime without the stability of her family! Your grandfather¡¯s health is worsening year by year. If anything happens to her belly again, you have a younger brother. Your father¡¯s rtionship with you will be even worse once he reaches adulthood.¡±


    Edward remained indifferent and was not threatened by her. He said arrogantly, ¡°No matter how powerful Norah is, it¡¯s still the Hales family¡¯s sky.¡±


    Sophie looked at him in shock. She did not have any confidence for a moment.


    Edward raised his hand and looked at the time on his wristwatch. He walked away and turned around, his gaze sharp.


    Standing at the door, watching Edward leave, she was caught in a dilemma. Norah had not been pregnant for a long time since the twins left. Was it because of the after-effects of the miscarriage, or was it because of Edward¡­


    After a while.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After going upstairs and returning to her room, she dialed Penelope¡¯s number and sat in front of the dressing table. She looked at herself in the mirror and said, ¡°Penelope, it¡¯s me. What are you doing? You haven¡¯t woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Where did you gost night? You¡¯re still sleeping sote. Will you go shopping with meter?¡± Sophie¡¯s voice was smiling. Her beautiful face looked dark in the mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡± Penelope said she didn¡¯t want to go. She was still drunk after drinkingst night and was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Who did you drink with? Did you secretly make a boyfriend?¡± asked Sophie with a smile. She looked down at her pink nails and did not hang up.


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh, a ssmate gathering.¡± Panic shed through her eyes as she gently brushed her fingernail. ¡°Where did you guys meet up? My high school ssmate and I had a party at the hotelst time, but I don¡¯t like the services there. Let me introduce them to you.¡±


    Penelope had a pillow on her bed. She said listlessly, ¡°We¡¯re at the Haleston City Hotel. I have a high school ssmate who¡¯s the Crown Prince of the Haleston City Hotel. He¡¯s the boss this time.¡± She adjusted the strength of the pillow and continued, ¡°If you want to go there, I can contact him for you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good ce!¡±


    Sophie¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Forget it then. You don¡¯t have to contact me. Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your sleep. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    He ended the call.


    In her WeChat group, she sent a question: Who is the Crown Prince of the Haleston City Hotel?


    Soon there was a reply from a sister: Jordan. Last month, his father just held a wee dinner for him back home. It seemed that you did not go. He was quite handsome. I wanted to seduce him to go to bed that time.


    Many sisters also replied one after another. Everyone in the circle of Haleston City¡¯s notable youngdies had met. They would have more contact with whoever was good. Those who had some conflicts would try their best to make trouble with each other. Ladies were just famousdies, unlike those from rich families.


    These women were very good at it.


    She put down her phone and looked into the mirror of the dressing table. She began to make up and nned to talk to Penelope at noon.


    Perhaps it was Jordan who spread this news. He was Penelope¡¯s high school ssmate, Nelissa¡¯s high school ssmate. She was afraid that things would go in the wrong direction, so she had to kill and rify it in time.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, breakfast will be ready soon. If you are hungry, do you want to eat some fruit first?¡± Eliza was washing ingredients in the kitchen, not forgetting Edward¡¯smand to take good care of Nelissa.


    ¡°No need, just take your time. I¡¯ll go up.¡± Nelissa went upstairs, went into Edward¡¯s bedroom, folded the messy quilt and put the pillow in it.


    She knew that Eliza would do these things, but she was too embarrassed to ask Eliza to look for her hair on Edward¡¯s bed, which was too hard for others.


    She searched the big bed twice and found two pieces of her long hair. Last night, she didn¡¯t know when Edward got on the bed, but she woke up in a daze in the middle of the night. She was already in Edward¡¯s arms. His fingers were entangling her hair, like an unresolvable knot.


    Nelissa plunged her two long hair into the toilet. It was not because she was guilty of Sophie, but because she was afraid that she would have to use her hair to have a DNA test. She felt goosebumps run down her spine just thinking about it.


    The bathroom mirror was very big. Nelissa washed her hands while looking in the mirror. After drying her hands, she lifted her waist-length ck hair, which almost reached her waist. Her neck was bare. The kiss marks were deep and shallow, and had not faded yet. It was still difficult for her to walk.


    Nelissa thought to herself, and her face turned red. This man was indeed a creature with the lower half of his body thinking. How many women would be able to subdue such an arrogant man like Edward?


    This unrequited rtionship would be messed up if it was broken. Nelissa, on the other hand, sank deeper and deeper. She touched the trouser pocket of her jeans. There was just two yuan and zero. Why not buy a lotteryter on the way home¡­


    When he went downstairs, Eliza had already prepared breakfast and was setting the table.


    Nelissa sat down to have breakfast and interacted with Eliza several times. Edward was not around, so she was not embarrassed to face Eliza alone. The most important thing was to fill up her stomach first. She was a little hungry.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, the soup is ready. Drink it while it¡¯s still hot to moisten your throat.¡± Eliza put the stewed pear soup in front of Nelissa, and the hot steam lingered in Nelissa¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nelissa drank the refreshing soup. Her heart was as hot as if it had been scalded. Edward might as well have instructed her.


    Her throat was moistened, but her mood wasplicated.


    After Nelissa finished breakfast, she said goodbye. Outside the vi, a luxury car was waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, Mr. Hales asked me to drive you back.¡± The driver said as he opened the door.


    Nelissa smiled lightly and got on the car without saying anything. She didn¡¯t refuse.


    After all, it was not easy to take a taxi nearby. The bus station was also far away. There was no need for her to make things difficult for herself. There wouldn¡¯t be any change if the bus didn¡¯t ride on the bad rtionship between her and Edward.


    When they were close to their home, Nelissa whispered to the driver, ¡°Put me down here. Without electronic monitor, you won¡¯t be punished for viting the rules.¡±


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t arrived at your house. Mr. Hales said he would send you home.¡± The driver was very responsible. Edward did not like to work.


    Nelissa smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m going to thest lottery station to buy a lottery.¡±


    The driver was speechless. Following Mr. Hales¡¯s woman, she still needed to win the lottery¡­


    The luxury car stopped at the side of the road. The driver wanted to say that he could wait for Nelissa. It did not matter if he broke the rules and was punished with a fine. Mr. Hales was not short of money. But Nelissa shut the door and left without looking back. It seemed that the lottery was attractive.


    There were many people who bought the lottery in the morning at the betting station. Nelissa took a filling table and looked at the score of the prize pool carefully. It was 90 million.


    Nelissa touched her chin. This number was quite eye-catching. She held the pen and was thinking about which number to use. The phone in her bag rang¡­

 Chapter 73

    Nelissa took out her phone to check. Edward¡¯s phone number must be very expensive.


    Nelissa blinked and did not rush to answer the call. Instead, she used Edward¡¯s phone number to fill in the lottery.


    Jolene said that Edward¡¯s name was bestowed upon her by the famous teacher and the imperial family. It was said that one could make a fortune and increase fate. Generally speaking, it meant that one was born with a wealthy life. If one wanted money, he had money. If one wanted a daughter, he had a daughter.


    It might not work!


    After paying two yuan, Nelissa picked up Edward¡¯s phone. She just said a word and was interrupted by him. She asked her unhappily, ¡°It took you so long to pick up my phone? Are we home?¡±


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Nelissa put away the lottery. She walked home and chatted with Edward on the phone instead of hanging up.


    In fact, she also had a bit of his temper. If she followed his intentions, he would be a gentleman. On the contrary, he was worse and more domineering than a bully.


    Edward was not going to back down.


    Entering themunity, Nelissa and Edward had been talking on the phone, but he was very patient. The president of such a group was worth millions of yuan every minute. He didn¡¯t hang up, but wasted time talking with her.


    The more Nelissa thought, the more her heart beat.


    Until he returned to his apartment downstairs, he saw Edward¡¯s car parked there. He leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, and held her phone. Under the sun, he was wearing a white shirt, ck suit, and a ck tie. He was very clean and handsome.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t like men in fancy outfits, and Edward¡¯s taste was just right to her taste.


    Edward was the first woman she had ever seen who could wear a suit with sex appeal, which was caused by her temperament.


    Edward saw Nelissa at a nce. He hung up the phone and put out the remaining half of the cigarette in his hand. He stared at Nelissa motionlessly until she came in front of him. Her height was only as high as his chest. Her beautiful eyshes were blinking, looking small and lovely.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Why did you walk back? Didn¡¯t I arrange a driver and car for you?¡± Edward was about to call the driver to question him.


    Nelissa reached out her hand and gently grabbed his white shirt sleeve. ¡°I took your car, but got off early at thest intersection. I just needed to buy something.¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°If you want to buy something, you can ask him to park the car outside to wait for you.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, because he knew Nelissa¡¯s personality. She was very casual, even more so than him. ¡°Get on the car, I have something for you.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him with her end of her eyes, but she didn¡¯t move.


    Edward liked Nelissa¡¯s little gesture and was proud and adorable. He curled his lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go up? You slept on the same bed as mest night, and now you¡¯re out of bed?¡±


    Nelissa could clearly see the mockery in his eyes, and she even raised her brows at him.


    She turned away angrily. ¡°Can you speak in a good manner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, get in the car.¡± Edward opened the rear door and got into the car with Nelissa in her arms. She closed the door to cut off the sound outside. The luxury car was very soundproof.


    Sitting between the car door and Edward, Nelissa looked down slowly. Her heart was beating fast beside the tall man, and even her breathing became ambiguous in the silence. It was unknown whether it was her or him. She thought of the kiss.


    Just as Nelissa couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and was about to speak, Edward handed her a few story meal box. He looked into her eyes and said warmly, ¡°Take it.¡±


    Nelissa took it and subconsciously ignored his rejection in the car. She did not know why she was flustered by his gaze.


    ¡°What did you get?¡± She asked Edward, with one hand still steaming warm at the bottom of the lunch box.


    ¡°The bird¡¯s nest soup with silver ears and some Cantonese dishes.¡± Edward asked ady boss of a private home cuisine restaurant to make them for him. He left home to settle some things before going to the private home cuisine restaurant to get them.


    ¡°Eliza made me a toad soup in the morning.¡± Nelissa looked down, her two white hands holding a warm hamper, which was like a spoiled child in men¡¯s eyes, sweet and tender.


    Edward stretched out his hand and caressed Nelissa¡¯s shoulder with his tiny hand. ¡°Still not okay? I heard you cough twicest night. Drink a little more.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t think of Edward¡¯s attentiveness in her heart. Her soft and tender palm was touched by him. She asked, ¡°Did you go out early this morning?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going up first.¡± Nelissa pulled back her hand from Edward¡¯s big hand bit by bit. He stared at her fiercely and opened his thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t you invite me up?¡±


    Nelissa stopped moving and her fingers were still held by Edward. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Nathan on the seventh day of the Noelle is waiting for me at home. I didn¡¯t go back all night. You go with me. They must have countless questions to ask.¡±


    He knew his daughter¡¯s and son¡¯s temperament, and Nelissa was certain that she would ask Edward directly for Nathan on the seventh day of the Noelle¡­


    ¡°Am I that ugly?¡± Edward¡¯s eyebrows lifted as his long fingers grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist and pulled her towards him.


    Nelissa hugged the food box tightly. She was afraid that the food might be scattered. Her face leaned against Edward¡¯s chest and his arm wrapped around her waist. She looked up slowly in his embrace and met his sinister gaze. She said charmingly, ¡°Give me some sweets and I¡¯ll leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll carry you up directly.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and scolded him in her heart, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more gentlemanly?¡±


    Edward looked down at her for a few seconds and said seriously, ¡°I never opened the door for a woman personally, nor did I run around to deliver soup for a woman.¡±


    Edward had given Nelissa for the first time in his life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you enough, huh?¡± He asked Nelissa. His voice was very sexy and sexy. His slender fingers touched her tender chin from her wrist and asked, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Nelissa bit her red lips and didn¡¯t forget thatst time she also took the initiative to kiss Edward in this car. At that time, she just wanted to distract him and then ran away. This time¡­


    Jolene said that she had been charmed by Edward. She knew how it felt like to be like a moth darting into a me. That kind of madness was something that her heart couldn¡¯t control. If she obtained it or couldn¡¯t, it would be an unforgettable experience for the rest of her life.


    Looking at Edward¡¯s thin lips, Nelissa raised her head and slowly kissed them. Her white fingers couldn¡¯t help but grab his ck tie. Her simple lips touched each other¡¯s. The light kiss should not have felt like a word, but her lips felt numb.


    Nelissa¡¯s body trembled as she felt that it was enough. Edward¡¯s eyes darkened and her hand pressed down on the back of her head, not allowing her to end this extremelyfortable kiss. He took back the initiative and used the tip of his tongue to open Nelissa¡¯s lips and slip through them, lingering endlessly in her small mouth¡­


    It was sweet. No matter how many times he ate her, it was still sweet. It was the taste he liked.


    Nelissa clutched Edward¡¯s tie tightly. Her body trembled in the kiss and she felt that she could hardly escape the man¡¯s fingers.


    Edward didn¡¯t stop the deep kiss until his breath waspletely irrigated by Nelissa. Seeing her gasp for breath with red eyes, he kissed her on the corner of her mouth and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you eat for breakfast? It tasted so good.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart beat quickly and she was used to biting her lips. Other than biting her lips, she also bit Edward¡¯s thin lips. She clearly felt hisrge body shake and his gaze became more and more treacherous. It wasn¡¯t pain, but a sensitive point that had been stimted!


    Nelissa held the food box tightly with her hands and feet in panic and whispered, ¡°Let go of me. The soup is about to spill.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, suppressing his anger. He let go of Nelissa, but his gaze remained on her. Tan was infatuated with him.


    She was very beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nelissa looked at him carefully. She hooked her finger on the button of the door, opened it and got out of the car.


    It wasn¡¯t until she entered the apartment that Edward didn¡¯t catch up to her and make things difficult for her. Her beating heart slowly calmed down, her entire body burning hot, her lips hot and numb, and the smell of Edward¡¯s fingers both inside and out.


    He was a man who knew how to flirt.


    Back at home.


    Noelle Nathan ago, she wanted to help her with the meal box, but she did not give in. It was a little heavy. She was afraid that they would lose control.


    Jolene asked her high school ssmate if she was so drunk that she didn¡¯te back until the whole night. The drunkard was the hardest to serve.


    Nelissa responded to Jolene absent-mindedly. She changed into her slippers and walked to the balcony. She looked downstairs and saw that Edward¡¯s luxurious car was still parked below and that he hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Nelissa did not know what she was thinking, nor did she know what Edward was thinking in the car.


    A kiss broke their hearts.


    After a long while, Edward drove away. Nelissa looked away and returned to the living room. Jolene opened the food boxyer byyer. Apart from bird¡¯s nest soup, there were also a few different Cantonese desserts. They were very delicate and still warm.


    ¡°Who made it for you?¡± Jolene looked at Nelissa strangely.


    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a private chef at Penelope¡¯s home.¡± Nelissa had no choice but to lie. When she mentioned Edward, Jolene insisted on teaching herpulsory education.


    ¡°You¡¯re a rich youngdy. You really know how to live!¡± Jolene sighed. He took the soup into the kitchen and warmed it. ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the soup for you. Go and change your clothes. You haven¡¯t slept all night, have you?¡±


    Nelissa was impatient. She was too embarrassed to say that she had slept well in Edward¡¯s house.


    Nelissa went into her room to change clothes. Seven Days of Noelle was lying on her bed. They liked to go into her room most. At this time, two children were studying a box of medicine.


    She couldn¡¯t understand the words on it, so she looked up at Nelissa and asked, ¡°Mom, what medicine is this? How can you read the first two words?¡±


    When Nelissa walked in, she was sweating. Yesterday, after taking the contraceptive, she went to bed and forgot to keep it. Seven days of the Noelle, she was curious and watched it for a long time.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s medicine. After staying upte in the night, the wrinkles are out. Do you think I¡¯m old?¡± Nelissa talked nonsense in a cold sweat. She bent over to show her face to the children for Nathan, attracting their attention. Then she secretly hid a box of contraceptive under the pillow.


    ¡°No age, Nelissa is beautiful.¡± Noelle¡¯s mouth was so sweet that Nelissa¡¯s heart was filled with it.

 Chapter 74

    After that, Nelissa locked the contraceptive in the drawer. This feeling of guilty was like that she had secretly met a wild man on her back for Nathan. It just happened that this wild man was their father. She didn¡¯t know what this was. She med it on her young age for having an evil affair.


    At night.


    After a simple dinner, the family of four sat in the small living room to watch variety shows. Nelissa requested a change in stage to let her face a pair of lottery tickets.


    Jolene watched her carefully holding the lottery and said, ¡°Nelissa, you¡¯recking money recently?¡±


    Nelissa cut off one number after another and replied, ¡°I have nock of money.¡±


    Joleneughed. The Nathan of the Noelle was arge amount of expenses for the tuition, expenses, milk, and so on. However, Nelissa was only 23 years old. She was still very young and had enough time to fight. She would definitely be rich in the future. ¡°Okay, after watching the program, my godmother will invite you out to eat crayfish. We can drink a few cups on the weekends.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡± Seven Days of Noelle wasn¡¯t polite. Jolene was their godmother. ¡°We¡¯ll take two pounds back after we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jolene made an OK gesture, and with his elbow against Nelissa, he secretly said, ¡°The owner of the crayfish store is a handsome man. You should pay more attentionter.¡±


    Nelissa threw away the lottery. She lost two yuan and didn¡¯t get a single number. She nced at Jolene and said, ¡°What are you paying attention to? Are you going to hook up with him?¡±


    Jolene immediately said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m introducing them to you!¡±


    Nelissa smiled dryly and said nothing. Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Her rtionship with Edward was still unclear as of yet. She did not dare to get acquainted with any other man.


    ¡°Mom, your phone is ringing.¡± Nathanter, her son pointed to Nelissa¡¯s room and put her phone in the room.


    Nelissa asked him to bring her phone to her for Nathan. Although his son was cool, he was actually very gentle. He amodating girls, cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He was a warm boy.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Nathanter, he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Nelissa nced at the caller ID: Penelope.


    She froze for a second, then got up from her phone and went to the balcony to pick up the call. She took a small breath and said, ¡°Penelope.¡±


    ¡°Where is your home? Can Ie to you now?¡± Penelope asked and heard her driving voice.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nelissa told him the address of her small apartment. After that, Penelope hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know if it was confirmed by the fact that she and Edward had sex. She even knew more. Last night, she and Penelope had a very unpleasant rtionship. Although she was drunk, she knew that she really couldn¡¯t ept the romantic rtionship between Edward and her.


    Perhaps, no one could ept her and Edward. If they didn¡¯t meet each other, it would be an ill-fated rtionship for a couple who didn¡¯t match each other.


    Sigh, Nelissa sighed in her heart. Her fair hand rested on the railing on the balcony and she couldn¡¯t help but look down. He left early in the morning without Edward¡¯s car and felt a little empty in his heart.


    After the TV program was over, Jolene went back to the apartment next door to change his clothes and went out to eat crayfish with them. Nelissa was not going. She changed her clothes and sent her and Noelle Nathan downstairs, nning to wait for Penelope downstairs.


    When the four people went out of themunity, a white BMW came over and slowly stopped. The windownded, revealing Penelope¡¯s beautiful face. She first saw Nelissa. ¡°Qi.¡±


    The four of them stopped. Nelissa didn¡¯t expect Penelope to arrive so soon.


    Penelope opened the door and got off the car, only to see the two short children beside Nelissa. She was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that this was Zayden¡¯s child. She looked more carefully, and the more she looked at it, the more she stared at the boy for Nathan. ¡°These two are¡­ your children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Nelissa patted Noelle¡¯s little head for Nathan and told them to call for help.


    ¡°Hello, big sis.¡± The Dragonphoenix child¡¯s tacit understanding was better than that of ordinary siblings.


    Penelope smiled. It was the first time she had met Nelissa¡¯s two children. Their genes were really good and very beautiful.


    Nelissa told Jolene to take Noelle and Nathan to eat first. She didn¡¯t want to go, her body intentionally or unintentionally blocking the two children. She didn¡¯t want Penelope to see the birth of the dragon and phoenix too clearly. She was Edward¡¯s niece after all.


    After they left, Nelissa and Penelope faced each other in silence, both of them a little embarrassed.


    After all, adults quarrels were more mature than students. Nelissa smiled lightly and changed the subject. Penelope then said, ¡°Let¡¯s get on the car and talk.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After getting on the car, Penelope drove the white BMW to the parking space on the side of the road. In the evening, plus thend was rtively remote, the outside of the car was very quiet.


    Penelope turned out the fire, and only the headlights lit up.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Nelissa asked. She was actually very nervous. She knew that if Penelope discovered the matter between her and Edward, she would definitely turn against her.


    She and Edward really couldn¡¯t do it. Because of too many reasons, this man was destined to be her nemesis. She knew that it was dangerous, but she still rushed up. How wonderful it would be if she could control her heart freely. She would certainly not miss him.


    Penelope said sincerely, ¡°I was drunkst night, and some words didn¡¯t cross my mind. I took them back and apologize to you.¡±


    Nelissa raised her eyebrows. She was surprised. She thought that everything was going to be exposed¡­


    Penelope continued, ¡°Sophie came to me at noon today and she exined to me that I misunderstood you. That day in the hotel, she said that she was also there. You were only talking about business with my uncle. I don¡¯t know why it turned out like this. Nelissa, don¡¯t be angry with me. I was so angry that someone said that you seduced my uncle, so I believed it at the moment.¡±


    It was a real injustice for Nelissa to seduce him, but she was too ashamed to be angry. She had just kissed Edward this morning, so she felt a little ashamed and guilty. No one was more innocent than anyone on this matter.


    Edward had definitely warned Sophie and helped her to rify that it was Sophie who had helped her. After all, this matter had already angered her. She would not be so silly as to be Sophie¡¯s cannon fodder. She had wanted to say what Sophie had done if she asked again!


    Now that Ling Yuan hade back, he could only continue to do it.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Penelope pursed her lips andined, ¡°It¡¯s all Jordan¡¯s fault. He¡¯s doing this to you! He did it when he was still a student. But now, he hasn¡¯t made any progress!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to him.¡± Nelissa did not care what others thought of her. She only cared about the people she cared about.


    She was not familiar with Jordan, so he didn¡¯t care about her as much as he liked. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t curse her by pointing at her nose. There was no need for her to me him.


    ¡°No way!¡± Penelope was a straightforward person. She was on the opposite side of Nelissa and wanted to vent her anger on her. ¡°Do you know how he talked to you in front of our ssmates? This is too much. I have to ask him to keep his mouth shut. No! I have to tell him the truth of this matter so that he can know what nonsense he said. He¡¯s too old to be so childish!¡±


    While speaking, Penelope started the white BMW and drove it to the driveway.


    ¡°Where, where are we going?¡± Nelissa was stunned and quickly fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Haleston City Hotel!¡± Penelope said in a loud and clear tone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you to some lobster? Stop fooling around.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said helplessly.


    Penelope loved beauties and rarely ate spicy food. She refused, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m trying to restore your reputation!¡±


    Nelissa felt that her reputation as a single mother was really not important.


    The traffic on the road was very smooth at night. After 30 minutes, they arrived at Haleston City Hotel.


    Penelope drove into the underground parking lot. After parking her car, she called Jordan and asked him toe down and talk.


    Ten minutester, Jordan came down.


    Nelissa looked out of the window and saw Jordan. He was a young man with a white blouse and ck trousers. The same suits fitted him differently from Edward¡¯s. Jordan didn¡¯t look like a president that Edward had shown from the inside out. He was still a prince.


    Jordan looked at Nelissa through the window, extremely gloomy. Nelissa felt ufortable because of his gaze. She knew that it was difficult to see her through the BMW window, so Jordan should not be able to see her. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with his hostile eyes.


    Nelissa looked away uneasily and said to Penelope, ¡°I won¡¯t get off the car. Tell him.¡±


    Penelope said that she could give it to her, then she opened the door and got out of the car. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and Jordan was talking not far from the car.


    In the car, Nelissa couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but she could guess something from the agitated expression of Penelope and Jordan¡¯s increasingly impatient expression.


    She estimated that they would talk for a long time and then she would use her mobile phone to increase the data flow. She thought,


    Jordan was the Crown Prince of Haleston City Hotel. That night, she and Edward stayed in the suite. A cleaner and a female manager cleaned the suite inside. There were very obvious signs of love on the two beds.


    This was a w. It would be difficult for Jordan to settle this matter.


    Out of Nelissa¡¯s expectation, Penelope and Jordan seemed to have finished their ten-minute talk. The haze on Jordan¡¯s face eased a lot. He nced at Penelope and walked to Nelissa¡¯s car. He raised his hand and tapped on the window of her car. The former handsome teenager became a handsome man.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t move in the carriage, waiting for him to do something.


    Jordan impatiently repeatedly tapped the window and then pulled the door button. She had to get out of the car from the inside and avoid his strange eyes. ¡°What else?¡±


    Nelissa truly didn¡¯t feel too good towards Jordan. She had always been bullied by him in high school, so even though she didn¡¯t bear a grudge against him, she still wasn¡¯t that friendly.


    ¡°Dancepleted. This time, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Jordan rarely apologized. He reached out and rubbed the back of his neck, and his handsome face was somewhat ufortable.


    He clenched his fists and could not help but question Nelissa, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to rify. Why did you stand me up back then?¡±


    Nelissa furrowed her brows and turned to Jordan. ¡°What do you think I¡¯ll stand you up?¡±


    Jordan pulled his lips andughed. It was not a pleasant smile, but a mockery. Nelissa had already forgotten it, and only he still remembered it. ¡°When we were in high school, I met you at the gate of the cinema. You promised me that you woulde, but you didn¡¯t show up until the end. You didn¡¯t even go back to school and just disappeared from the world.¡±

 Chapter 75

    Nelissa started to remember what had happened that day.


    Her mother had a car ident and she stayed in the hospital for a few days and nights. Then the problems of thepany, the betrayal of Zayden, and so on were all pressing on her. She had no chance to go back to school. After that day, her life waspletely reversed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe that day?¡± Jordan insisted on asking clearly. His big hand grabbed Nelissa, and he wanted to know where she wentter!


    That year, there was a rumor in the ss that she eloped with a man. He didn¡¯t believe it and had been waiting for her toe back to school. Finally, he couldn¡¯t wait for her, and he was forced to leave the country by his parents.


    Penelope looked at the diamond watch. It had already been six minutes. Jordan said that he would have a private talk with Nelissa in five minutes. She thought it was almost time to go there.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Jordan growled at Penelope, and his voice echoed in the underground parking lot. It was very scary!


    Penelope was frightened by his insanity and did not go over.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee?¡± Jordan asked Nelissa once again, the blue veins on her hands throbbed.


    Nelissa felt a little pain in his hand. She immediately shook off his hand, no longer afraid of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you to go, I refused you. But after that, you found a few boys to block me. I could only promise you first in such a situation. I didn¡¯t want to go to the appointment at that time.¡±


    ¡°You lied to me.¡± Jordan stared at Nelissa¡¯s fair little face with a livid face. He really wanted to bully her and let her say what he liked to hear. ¡°Where did you go after that? eloped with Zayden?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who eloped!¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t like Jordan¡¯s nonsense. She turned to Penelope and shouted, ¡°Penelope, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Penelope walked towards them while sizing them up. She saw that Jordan was silent and was not out of his mind, so she opened the door and got on the car. Her temper hadn¡¯t changed at all!


    The front of the white BMW shed, but Jordan didn¡¯t move away. Penelope pressed the horn a few times but couldn¡¯t see him go away, so she had to reverse slowly and scold him in her heart.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Nelissa looked in the mirror and saw Jordan still standing there with his arms down. She frowned and looked away.


    Jordan stood in the underground parking lot for a long time. He took out a box of cigarettes, lit one, and took a drag on it. The smoke made him narrow his eyes and look at the parking lot¡¯s exit. He did note to his senses until half of the cigarette ashes fell to his shirt.


    His uncle called. Jordan bit his cigarette and picked up the phone. Hearing what his uncle said, he took off the cigarette in his mouth and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯lle up now.¡±


    Throwing down the cigarette butt, Jordan turned around and left to go to the meeting.


    In the elevator, Jordan took out the fresh spray he carried with him and sprayed it twice in his mouth to dispel the smoke.


    Jordan, who had learned how to smoke since high school, actually did not like the smell of cigarettes at all. In the beginning, he choked while forcing himself to smoke, just to be a mature man more mature than his age. Then hepared Zayden to let Nelissa see him.


    Jordan had been with the tide since he was a child, and bullying Nelissa was just an unintentional act. During the three years of high school, Nelissa had always given him a few advantages.


    It was the first time in his life that he had an unrequited love for a girl, but Jordan did not know how to express it. Jordan was excited and liked to bully others in his heart, but Nelissa did not appreciate it until his parents sent him abroad. He then realized that one day he would be separated from this Crybaby and could never bully her again.


    On the day when they met in the cinema, Jordan waited from day to night at the door, and Nelissa never showed up again. This period of youth was full of regret and ended up with nothing definite.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t until the day before yesterday that Jordan found this faint regret of pain clearly. Over the years, it had been expanding in his heart and never faded, and it was still hot.


    She couldn¡¯t forget that tear bag that kept turning red with envy.


    On the high bridge.


    Penelope was driving and turned to look at Nelissa. She suddenly said, ¡°Jordan likes you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Nelissa was stunned. Only after a few ps were she scared!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? He used to bully you because he wanted to attract your attention. Young boys are all like this. The more girls he likes, the more malicious they are.¡± Penelope had seen that Jordan liked Nelissa long ago, but at that time, Nelissa had already had Zayden. She did not want Nelissa to know Jordan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nelissa tangled her fair fingers, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Penelope nodded solemnly. It could not be fake. When Nelissa was missing, Jordan was the first to ask the school to send someone. He was even more nervous than her. Later, he was sent abroad in advance.


    Nelissa looked at the brilliant lights on the bridge silently. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted. In her impression, Jordan should hate her very much. Only when he extremely disliked her would he re at her with terrifying eyes on the first day she transferred to another school.


    At that time, she almost thought that Jordan was her former high school ssmate and recognized her.


    Back to Nelissa¡¯s apartment, Penelope stopped the car and rolled down the window to let a breeze in. She held the steering wheel and asked Nelissa thoughtfully, ¡°Nelissa, have you seen your two children for Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. Her heart was sensitive to this topic. ¡°Why do you mention him? Penelope, you always want Zayden and I to get back together, but it¡¯s hard to exin the rtionship between men and women. I used to be with him, but without marriage, no one can guarantee whether I will be able to grow old with the first man.¡±


    Penelope looked at Nelissa and said, ¡°I just feel sorry for your love. I saw with my own eyes that you and Zayden had been together for three years. Before that, you also told me that Zayden had been with you since you were a child, and he had been keeping you for a long time. If you didn¡¯t be together in the end, I really don¡¯t believe love.¡±


    Nelissa looked down and sighed. She had been living in nightmares for five years.


    Penelope said with emotion from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Nelissa, I actually envy you. At least you can choose your own love. My uncle and I, we get married for the sake of our own interests. There is no love. Originally, my uncle was a good person. He liked Anna, but unfortunately, he could only marry Sophie when he didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll marry a man who is about the same as me. I won¡¯t let him marry me. I¡¯ll treat him as my guest of honor and be a sensible wife. Even if his heart belongs to someone else, I can only get rid of him or her. We can¡¯t make a decision in marriage.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, try to reconcile with Zayden. I don¡¯t want to see you break up like this.¡± The more Penelope said, the more disappointed she was. She always thought that only Nelissa was worthy of Zayden.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and looked out of the window. After a long time, she said goodbye to Penelope and got off the car to enter the apartment.


    When she waited for the elevator, her heart was full ofplex emotions. She had nothing to do with the harmony between Zayden and him. She once hated him because of love.


    No matter how love existed between the two enemies, wasn¡¯t she going to torture herself alive?


    Zayden was very vicious and gave her the most vicious love story.


    When she returned home, Seven Days of Noelle had already gone to bed. Jolene waited for her in the living room and said that he had packed two pounds of crayfish for her to eat.


    Nelissa went to take a bath first. When her mind was in a mess, she was used to taking a bath. The water poured on her head, which could help her to calm down a little, or at least, calm down a little.


    After taking a shower, she blew her hair in the room and nced at Edward¡¯s coat on the chair. She wanted to take it back to Jolene¡¯s office tomorrow and see if she could invite him to talk about business with her and return it to him.


    After drying her hair, Nelissa took out her phone to charge. She thought about whether she should send a text message to Edward. She just lost her temper with himst night about Penelope, and he would deal with it tonight. She knew how lucky she was.


    In fact, it was better to hide some things, such as how Penelope didn¡¯t know that the father of her two children was actually Edward.


    For example, she pretended not to know that Penelope liked Zayden.


    Last time, when Penelope said the true words when she was drunk, Nelissa had more or less a simr feeling. She was no longer the Crybaby from back then. After five years of training in society, she could see many things that were either open or hidden.


    She didn¡¯t want to point it out, or both of them would be embarrassed.


    s, Nelissa sent a text message to Edward with mixed feelings, saying, ¡°Penelope and I are reconciled.¡±


    Sending a text message, Nelissa put her phone in the charger. She had just put it down when Edward¡¯s call came.


    She thought for a while, then closed the door and picked up his phone.


    ¡°Are you treating a text message as sending me off?¡± Edward¡¯s maic voice came out in a low voice.


    ¡°My phone is running out of money, so sending a text is cheap.¡± Nelissa was spouting nonsense. She heard Edward¡¯s softughter from the other end of the phone. She pressed her ear against the phone and felt slightly hot. Unknowingly, she bit her lip. ¡°Penelope believes in Sophie¡¯s exnation. Did you do it this morning? But the staff at the hotel¡­¡± There was someone who saw them and Jordan should know about it.


    Edward said leisurely, ¡°I gave them money, they have already resigned.¡±


    Nelissa was shocked and asked him, ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    Instead, Edward said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like the way Jordan looks at you.¡±


    Nelissa immediately took a breath and her heart beat uncontrobly faster. Her fair fingers clutched her pajamas!


    Edward had seen the look in Jordan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Nelissa at the hotel¡¯s entrance that day. He had seen everything, but he had made preparations the very day after that. He had used money to buy off the cleaner and the female manager. They had already resigned after receiving a decent amount of money. No one would know what he and Nelissa had done in the hotel suite, or at least there would not be any concrete evidence.


    This man was very shrewd. He was not from ordinary wealthy families. He was really powerful and was a man of action.


    Edward said in a gentle and overbearing tone, ¡°He¡¯s interested in you. Don¡¯t associate with him, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± Nelissa asked, her heart trembling.


    ¡°Jordan, 23 years old. He went abroad at 18 years old. In general, he went to the hotel management department and made three girlfriends. He has a hobby. He likes racing and won many amateur trophies.¡± These were all the materials that Edward had sent people to find Jordan. This was only a simple level. He did not say something more. ¡°It is actually very simple to have an ident on the racing road. Do you want to try his life hard enough, huh?¡±

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Edward.¡± Nelissa said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll be scared¡­¡±


    Edward was holding a photo of Nelissa. He had been watching it all night. He really wanted this woman. Regardless of whether it was when she was a girl or when she had a child, this kind of desire drove him crazy all the time.


    He was not only venting his anger on Nelissa, he was also trying to monopolize her. As long as he thought of how other men were eyeing her, he would be furious. If one day, Nelissa would enter the auditorium with another man, he might go crazy!


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡± After a few seconds of calmness, Edward stopped talking about Jordan and hung up the phone.


    Nelissa frowned.


    She used to hate men like Edward the most. He was the most powerful and arrogant rich and powerful man in the world. He was not gentle at all, and he liked to flirt with women. But she didn¡¯t hate Edward. Although she wanted to hide and resist him, she still had feelings for him.


    Even if he had threatened her so arrogantly just now, she was still trembling not because she was worried about Jordan¡¯s life or death, but because of the domineering words from this man, which were very possessive to her, as if he attached great importance to her.


    ¡°Edward probably likes me. How much do you like me?¡±


    Nelissa hit the table with her forehead. When Jolene opened the door, he saw that she was about to break her head. He asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing? Are you bewitched?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa stopped and looked at Jolene innocently. ¡°I might really have been bewitched. What should I do?¡±


    He was possessed by Edward¡¯s evil spirit.


    Jolene angrily said, ¡°There¡¯s still two catty of crayfish waiting for you outside. After you eat them, pretend to be sick!¡±


    Speechless, Nelissa washed her hands¡­


    After peeling the two catty of crayfish, Nelissa washed her hands and went back to the room to sleep. Her mobile phone on the table shed a message notification light. She turned it on and saw a message. Someone generously charged her 1, 000 yuan for this.


    She thought that it should be Edward who helped her fill it up. She just said that her cell phone had no money, and he really listened to her saying that she was rich.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes, quietly moved.


    Monday, morning.


    In the morning, there would be a medical examination in kindergarten. Nelissa got up early and prepared a set of clothes and a few candies in her schoolbag for the Nathan. She added blood to them after the examination. The blood must be drawn for the examination.


    Before leaving, Nelissa called Jolene to send Long Phoenix Fetus to kindergarten with her. This morning, they were not taking the school bus. Every time Nelissa took a physical examination, she wanted to apany the child and did not want to ignore their mood. She was very nervous.


    Sometimes, Nelissa felt guilty about Nathan of the Noelle. The children had lived a hard life with her. She always worked and made a living. They were very sensible at such a young age and rarely cried for their mothers.


    At the entrance of the private school, there were a lot of vehicles and parents who sent children to school.


    Nelissa personally sent Noelle Nathan to the door of the kindergarten. She squatted down to enjoy the kiss between her daughter and son. She kissed them back to the ss and became close with the ssmates. It could be seen that the birth of the dragon and phoenix was very effective in the ss.


    Nelissa asked the kindergarten teacher about the physical examination in the morning. Indeed, there was a blood incident. She looked at the Nathan of the seventh day and hesitated, deciding to go to Sophie¡¯s office.


    She should treat it as a precaution. If she found that the blood type of the Nathan of the Noelle matched Edward¡¯s, there would be no room for her to quibble. It would definitely be detrimental to her.


    To say the least, perhaps Sophie did not know what the blood type of Edward was. There were a few men and women who knew about it. This society was not as careful.


    But she couldn¡¯t gamble. If she lost, she would lose everything.


    Nelissa knocked on the door of Sophie¡¯s office and opened the door.


    While watching her phone, she looked up and down at Nelissa. Then, she reached out and said, ¡°Miss Quest, please sit down.¡±


    Nelissa pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. She looked at her calmly and said, ¡°I heard about you looking for Penelope.¡±


    Knowing that Nelissa woulde looking for her, she did not care. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Nelissa smiled lightly and her heart was filled with anger. Sophie said, ¡°Does Miss Bailey think that I have picked up a big bargain and is feeling very good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± said Sophie with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who takes advantage of me. As for whether it¡¯s cool or not, you should know.¡±


    These words were spoken from the perspective of a woman. As a woman, Edward was definitely a man who suited every woman¡¯s fantasies. Her performance on the bed would definitely not be bad.


    Sophie was very frustrated and jealous of Nelissa. She looked at Nelissa as if she was a rival in love. Shepared the two in her heart.


    She was more beautiful, more well-educated and born than Nelissa. Nelissa was just a little bit pure and had a perfect figure to please men.


    Those who served others would definitely not be able to live for a long time. Nelissa had already given birth to a child, so after having another child, she would definitely grow older. Her skin would be loose and not fast.


    Sophie had already made up her mind. As long as Nelissa gave birth to a son for Edward, she would be easy to deal with when Nelissa sat on the moon seed. Everyone said that the moon seed was very important to a woman. One had to destroy a woman¡¯s body to see if she could sit well.


    Nelissa curled her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be direct? Last time, the person you¡¯ve drugged wasn¡¯t me, but Edward. I¡¯m rather happy with this.¡±


    In an instant, she froze and her face turned pale. How was that possible? Why was it a response? She was obviously in Nelissa¡¯s wine cup¡­


    Unless!


    Unless Edward wanted to protect Nelissa on purpose!


    Sophie was crazy!


    Nelissa did not know what she was thinking. She said what she was thinking, ¡°Miss Bailey, let¡¯s be straightforward. I will call the police next time. Anyway, I am just a nobody. Miss Bailey, you must be a nobledy in Haleston City. You can¡¯t afford to lose face, can you?¡±


    Sheughed coldly and said no more nonsense, ¡°You and Edward have already slept, why are you still pretending to be pure? It¡¯s very difficult for you to work with me. Anyway, the bed was donest time and the bed was done a hundred times. You won¡¯t suffer any losses in physical trade!¡±


    Instead of being furious, Nelissa smiled faintly. Who would have thought that she looked like a woman selling meat? She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Who said that I had slept with him? He locked himself up in the bathroom and took a cold shower all night. He and I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Sophie did not believe what Nelissa said at all. No man could resist the desire of that medicine.


    ¡°Do you have any direct evidence? An An camera is LEG in the room?¡± Judging from the expression on her face, Nelissa knew she didn¡¯t. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Edward. However, you don¡¯t have to think about me anymore. I won¡¯t give in. You have no door!¡±


    Knowing that she didn¡¯t dare to ask Edward, Nelissa stood up and left.


    She wanted to give up all hope for her. She didn¡¯t want to do this to the three of them!


    Sophie clutched her phone tightly and only smashed it when Nelissa left! Nelissa, it was Nelissa! The child¡¯s genes she wanted could only be birthed by this woman, Nelissa!


    She wanted such an excellent son at 72 years old.


    She had read the information on the adoptionpany and knew that it was impossible. She had no confidence. If she was destined to be unable to give birth in the future, she could only have a son. This son must be the best. She could easily find a recement woman to give birth to a child. That kind of woman could not catch her eye!


    As the headmaster of a famous school, she knew very well that the innate genes of children were much more important than hard work. No matter how hard the efforts of the acquired students were, what wascking was the deficiencies. They had already lost on the starting line. How could they fight in the future?


    Edward¡¯s genes were naturally good, and so was Nelissa¡¯s. Her only worry was if Edward would have any ambiguous feelings for Nelissa.


    How much chance would it be for a man to develop his sex to love a woman?


    In the morning of Victory group.


    After Jolene had met up early, the boss called him to hold a small meeting. Nelissa temporarily left Edward¡¯s jacket in Jolene¡¯s office. Then, she returned to her job and began to work.


    She called several clients and made an appointment to meet them. She arranged the work schedule, checked if there were any mistakes in the contract, and it passed away in the morning.


    At noon.


    Nelissa received Andrew¡¯s call and asked her to go to Hales Group to discuss the details. There were always idents before, but they didn¡¯t reach an agreement. This time, it couldn¡¯t be done again.


    Nelissa agreed, hung up the phone, and ate a few biscuits with a ss of water. Then she went to Hales Group and gave Edward her clean coat.


    Nine minutester.


    Nelissa got out of the taxi and went into Han¡¯s Mansion. She took the elevator to go up to the 35th floor to find Edward. Yesterday, he still had his kiss and phone calls, which still disturbed her mind. There was no way to ssify this man into other customers who did official business.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator reached the 35th floor.


    Nelissa took a deep breath and walked out. There was no sign of Andrew outside Edward¡¯s office. There was a new-looking woman who was putting on lipstick in the mirror.


    Nelissa walked towards Edward¡¯s office. The woman put down her makeup mirror and stopped her from asking, ¡°Look for Mr. Hales? Have you made an appointment?¡±


    Nelissa lightly asked, ¡°Where is Andrew?¡±


    ¡°He went out for dinner. I¡¯m the new secretary.¡± The secretary found Andrew¡¯s desk and there was an appointment note on it. ¡°Oh, you are an employee of Victory group. You should tell me earlier. You know that our Mr. Hales doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so it¡¯s very strict.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The secretary knocked on the door and opened the president¡¯s office.


    Nelissa entered. Edward was signing a document. Her long and slender hand was ced on arge desk. Her head was slightly lowered and her brows were furrowed. She looked serious and serious, unlike his usual image of a dandy.


    For the first time, Nelissa saw Edward¡¯s working appearance and knew that he was a very capable man. At this time, he gave the impression of a mature, dependable and responsible man.


    She was very attractive.


    ¡°Does the female secretary outside often peek at us?¡±


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Edward looked up at Nelissa with handsome features.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t really eat the biscuits because she was a little bit angry with herself.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Come and have a seat. I still have a few documents to sign. Wait for me,¡± Edward said as he stood up and pulled out a chair for Nelissa.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t move.


    He stared at her and said deeply, ¡°Do you want me to hug you?¡±


    Nelissa went over and sat down. She red at Edward forcefully. ¡°Your coat has been washed. Give it back to you.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± From top to bottom, Edward could see the white skin under Nelissa¡¯s cor and the light kiss marks on it. He quickly withdrew his gaze and said to her without self-control, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter. You¡¯re too thin.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As he spoke, Edward¡¯s eyes swept over Nelissa¡¯s well-developed chest. Her waist was so thin.


    Nelissa ced her bag in front of her. Edward¡¯s eyes made her blush. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business first.¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Edward rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and forced himself to concentrate on the documents. He could no longer look at Nelissa, this woman had poisoned him.


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you be clear about public rtions?¡±


    Edward signed his own name on a document, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, private affairs first.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and said after thinking for a while, ¡°You¡¯re not going to make things difficult for me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was warm. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seriously thought about what you said before. I¡­ should have felt something for you.¡± Edward suddenly raised her head after Nelissa¡¯s words sounded. The pen in her hand fainted on the paper and she waspletely unaware of the ink on it. Her slightly trembling pupils were so wild with joy!


    ¡°But I can¡¯t forget my feelings for Zayden. My feelings for you are probably just a physiological reaction of a woman to a man. I am just an ordinary woman. I don¡¯t hate to sleep with you, but that¡¯s all. Men can distinguish sex and love clearly. I think women are also okay.¡±


    Nelissa watched the warmth in Edward¡¯s eyes cool down little by little. With a snap, the pen in his hand was broken!


    Just like her taut nerves.


    Nelissa knew that she was cruel, but she couldn¡¯t let Edward go. She didn¡¯t deserve his love. If everything was clear in the future, she didn¡¯t know whether she betrayed him or he would betray her.


    A rtionship that was too dangerous could not be touched, and could not be touched.


    Edward threw away the pen and his handsome face was as calm as water. ¡°Zayden treated you like that. You can¡¯t forget about him with me right now? Nelissa, are you testing my IQ?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lip and shook her head. She looked at Edward¡¯s cigarette-like brows, confused that even she didn¡¯t know. ¡°When I was 12, Zayden was by my side. My feelings for him were umted over the years, just like you and Anna. Can you say that you forgot that Anna wouldn¡¯t go looking for her anymore? You can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. I still have Zayden in my heart. Do you want to be a back-up?¡±


    The word ¡°back-up¡± was an insult to a proud person like Edward!


    ¡°Say it again!¡± Edward said word by word. His handsome face was as cold as ice and his muscr arms were tightly clenched as if he was suppressing an explosion!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to say it again.


    ¡°You said that you would not make things difficult for me.¡± Her heart beat like thunder, and her long ck hair was covered with cold sweat.


    Edward stared at Nelissa in silence and mystery. A few secondster, he was extremely angry and powerless. ¡°You win.¡±


    He pulled open the drawer and threw the signed document to the woman. He said coldly, ¡°I have read and signed the document. Go away now!¡±


    Nelissa was guilty and wanted to say sorry to him, but now hearing his terrible words, she took the signed document and left without looking back.


    After leaving Edward¡¯s office, his cold and fierce gaze seemed to be still piercing her. His aura was so strong that it made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t remember the name of the new secretary. She handed the secretary 1, 000 yuan and said, ¡°Please give it back to Young Mr. Hales for me. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    The secretary held Nelissa¡¯s 1000 yuan and watched Nelissa rush out of the elevator. She wondered what kind of staff would directly interact with the big president who had money.


    1, 000 yuan was not a clean amount of money. Were they in an improper rtionship?


    The secretary took the money and knocked on Edward¡¯s office door, then opened the door and went in.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, thatdy just said that she was returning the money to you¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the female secretary was scared to shut up by Edward¡¯s fierce and bloodshot eyes!


    She trembled as she put down the money. Edward looked at the 1000 yuan that he had given Nelissast night and said in annoyance, ¡°Hand over your work card, and you¡¯ll no longer be a staff member of Hales Group. You won¡¯t have toe to work!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hales¡­ What, what did I do wrong?¡± The female secretary was still in the internship period and could dismiss at any time.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Edward said in a cold tone. The entire Forum on the big table, including all of Nelissa¡¯s money, was swept onto the floor. His eyes were filled with fury!


    The secretary was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. She handed over her work card and escaped from Edward¡¯s office. She finally knew why so many of the female secretaries had been dismissed. Haleston City¡¯s temper was very violent!


    Andrew came back to the group with boxes in his hands. Mr. Hales told him to bring the dishes of the private home cuisine restaurant, which were still kept warm. He roughly saw the dishes, which were all women¡¯s favorite dishes. Today Miss Nelissa woulde here at noon, and it was probably prepared for her.


    After parking the car, Andrew took the lunch box and sat in the elevator. The mobile phone in his suit and pants rang. He took it out and looked at it. He picked up the phone with reverence and fear. ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±


    It was Edward¡¯s father, Donald.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Hales immediately. Don¡¯t worry. Yes, I¡¯ll see the chairman.¡± Andrew waited for Donald to hang up the phone, and then he dared to take the phone. The elevator went up to the 35th floor. He took the lunch box and went out, but he did not see the new female secretary.


    Andrew was not surprised. Over the years, Mr. Hales changed women¡¯s secretaries as fast as he changed clothes. It was rumored that Mr. Hales had affairs with these women¡¯s secretaries. If they were tired of them, they would change women.


    Andrew knew it was not true. These female secretaries were merely vases. The reason why Mr. Hales did so was that he wanted to get rid of a rival in love. He did not have to spend time and energy pestering Mr. Hales.


    The moment Andrew opened the office door, he was a little scared. Everything inside was smashed, as if he had vented his anger. He did not see Nelissa!


    Edward sat on the leather sofa at the side, pulling the tie on his white shirt with his slender hands. Looking at the 100 pieces of red on the floor, the corners of his eyes were swollen and red.


    ¡°Throw it.¡± Edward pointed to the food box that Andrew brought back and said to him.


    Andrew didn¡¯t dare to say more. He threw it away. It was a pity that he had been on the road back and forth for two hours and was brought back in heat. He threw it away without even taking a bite. However, as soon as Andrew came in and saw Nelissa was not there, he knew that the situation had changed, and it was not good!


    Perhaps, only Nelissa, this woman, had never been afraid of death. She even kept provoking Mr. Hales. This time it seemed more serious than thest time. She had smashed things!


    After throwing all the food boxes away, Andrew called the cleaner to clean up Edward¡¯s office and went in to report to the angry man, ¡°Mr. Hales, the chairman asked you to go back for dinner tonight. Do you want to go back, or do you have work to do?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Edward calmed his emotions. His voice was so hoarse that it didn¡¯t seem like his own.


    Andrew understood and immediately went out to cancel all of Edward¡¯s trips tonight.


    Soon, the cleaning staff began to clean up in Edward¡¯s office. It was all messed up, but no one asked what had happened. They were all in a mess and dared not to make irresponsible remarks in front of the president.


    Edward sat on the sofa and looked at him expressionlessly, like a tall statue of a sculpture. Her aura was oppressive.


    The cleaner picked up the 100 yuan bills and put them back in front of Edward. His unfocused eyes suddenly focused and his handsome brows furrowed tightly. He thought of Nelissa and kept thinking of her as if he was crazy!


    This woman who said that she had feelings for him but did not want him!


    In 30 minutes, the cleaning staff cleaned up the office. It was efficient.


    After these people left, Edward opened the metal lighter with a ¡°pa¡± sound. With his thin lips holding a purple-blue me, he lit the cigarette butt. Then he picked up ten or a hundred pieces on the table, lit a corner, and threw them on the ground, watching the money burn up under his feet.


    He picked up a ss of water with his noble hand and poured it down. The mes extinguished the ashes.


    The smoke that filled the air blurred Edward¡¯s face, making it hard to see his expression. His eyes flickered with viciousness and malice!


    At night.


    Edward changed into a neat suit in the store and then drove back to the vi of the Hans to have dinner on time.


    It was a home-cooked meal for rich people. There were 18 dishes, two bowls of soup, desserts and fruits after the meal. It usually took a few hours to eat a meal, like socializing.


    In addition to Edward, his niece Penelope was also there. Her father did note, and he was not in harmony with Norah for many years. He did not want to see anyone unpleasant, and seldom attended family dinners.


    Donald was used to not eat or sleep. No one at the European-style dining table spoke. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Edward was on a fish and had tried it three times. He could not taste anything when he chewed it.


    Donald looked at him in surprise. ¡°Can¡¯t you eat spicy food?¡±


    Edward replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s spicy.¡±


    ¡°No way, Uncle? Look, my lips are burning red.¡± Penelope said in disbelief as she sipped on the iced water.


    ¡°Really?¡± Edward was absent-minded, and there was no expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°Your taste is not good? Haven¡¯t you been cured for several years?¡± Donald put down his chopsticks and asked the servants to remove all the spicy dishes on the table. Norah was from Sichuan, so she liked spicy food every meal. If there was no spicy food, she could not eat it.


    However, when Donald did so, Norah did not dare to openlyin. Although the father and son seemed to have a bad rtionship on the surface, in fact, Donald¡¯s youngest son, Edward, was moved out of his yearning for his wife.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been too busytely and my taste is a little weak,¡± replied Edward indifferently. He was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 78

    Five years ago, Edward lost his taste for a year. In medicine, he said that there was something wrong with his taste buds because of his daily life. In psychology, it was said that he had an obsession that could not be achieved at all. Even he did not know the reason. What he ate in that year was tasteless and it was like chewing wax.


    Later,bined with the double treatment of medicine and psychology, Edward¡¯s taste slowly improved. In that year, Edward changed to 36 chefs in total, and Eliza was thirty-seventh, so she became so mean.


    After dinner, Edward went out to smoke. Jason gave him a call and asked him out to y cards in the night.


    He said that he had no time. He smoked a cigarette, put it out in the ashtray, and put another cigarette in his mouth with one hand. Then he opened the lid of the metal lighter with his finger and lit it up. He blew out a puff of smoke with his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t bother me recently.¡±


    Jason said fearlessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you dissatisfied? Do you want me to call Nelissa and ask her out¡­¡±


    The phone was hung up and Jason¡¯s words stopped.


    Edward was already in a very bad mood. Now that Jason mentioned Nelissa, it made him even more irritated and angry. This was the first time he was rejected time and time again by a woman. He really wanted to imprison Nelissa and make her cry and beg for mercy!


    The servant in the room called out, ¡°Mr. Hales, the Old Master wants you to have tea.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Edward impatiently snuffed out her cigarette and turned around to go back. Donald and Norah were eating fruit in the living room. A teakeeper was making tea beside them. Penelope was ying with her phone with a car with a bun in her mouth. She didn¡¯t call Norah throughout the whole process.


    Donald looked at his granddaughter, but he was not satisfied.


    Edward sat down on the sofa. The tea specialist handed him a cup of Biluochun that he had made. Norah saw that his hand was holding a cup of tea to put it on, elegant and slender. She said, ¡°Edward, have a taste of this tea. I¡¯ll bring some for your grandfather tomorrow. There are several ten or twenty thousand, a good Biluochun.¡±


    ¡°I meant it.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips were cold as she said.


    On the contrary, Norah did not go down the stairs and no one appreciated his hospitality.


    Upon hearing this, Penelope picked up her teacup and took a sip. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked, haven¡¯t you? How can this tea be worth tens of thousands of dors a tael? I estimate that it¡¯s worth a few thousand dors. Grandfather¡¯s taste of tea isn¡¯t good enough to drink your tea.¡±


    Norah held her anger. Donald was not good at teaching Han Penelope a lesson, so as not to show that she was narrow-minded and magnanimous. She really paid a lot for this tea. She didn¡¯t understand how to ask people to buy the tea in the local area, but who knew that the man would also earn her money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Penelope didn¡¯t like Norah, and her grandfather Donald didn¡¯t like granddaughters. She liked her grandson, a typical male preference.


    She was used to not liking anyone in the Hales family. Anyway, no matter how she behaved, she could not change the fact that she did not carry anything. She was toozy to tter her.


    When she was studying, Penelope had lived here for a period of time. Her room was still reserved for her. No one had touched anything inside. They were all little girls¡¯ ythings.


    Penelope was very beautiful. She was confident and loved to love beauty since she was a child. There were many boys who pursued her. The letters of love were locked in the drawer of this room.


    She opened the drawer with the key, and under a thick stack of love letters, there was a diary she had written at that time, with several photos of yellow schoolmates in it.


    She and Nelissa looked the same. She was tall and slim. She was born with a well-fitting figure. Nelissa was fair and petite, and her figure was exquisite.


    Penelope was still t-chested and Nelissa¡¯s chest had grown more well.


    The most deeply hidden photo was a group photo of the three of them.


    Zayden, Nelissa, and she. Zayden didn¡¯t like to take pictures. He didn¡¯t look at the camera. He had been looking at Nelissa. At this moment, the young age stopped. At that time, Zayden was still a little immature. His innocence was only revealed in front of Nelissa. He never smiled in front of her and kept her at a thousand miles away.


    She had seen Zayden smile at Nelissa countless times. He was as warm as a flower in spring, as warm as water.


    Penelope¡¯s skin color was very white. She was often brought up by beauty, but it was still a bit worse than Nelissa¡¯s. She didn¡¯t know why her skin color was whiter and more white than her white skin. At that time, Zayden always warmed Nelissa¡¯s sun umbre to warm her up in the summer, afraid that she would be hurt by sunbath.


    Penelope had been secretly in love with Zayden. When she saw him and Nelissa dating each other, she secretly envied him and then felt heartache.


    She remembered that Nelissa¡¯s son did not look like Zayden when she was drunk¡­


    When Penelope went downstairs, Donald had returned to his room to rest, with Norah apanying him.


    When she saw Edward drinking tea in the living room, she suddenly showed him the old photo and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, which one do you think is good-looking?¡±


    Edward nced at the photo, the fire of evil burning even stronger. His eyes were deep as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you an answer.¡±


    Many years ago, when Penelope was still a high school student, she took this photo and asked Edward. At that time, he pointed to a white girl and said that she was the most beautiful.


    She was Nelissa and Nelissa.


    Penelope pouted and said, ¡°It was before. You should look at it now.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes immediately trembled. He had never shifted his gaze in the past or now. He was still mesmerized by Nelissa. When had he be an infatuated person?


    He was mesmerized by a woman. Five years? or nine years? During this period, he also met several women who had a favorable impression of him and wanted to sacrifice themselves for him. Why did he still fail to free himself in the end? He still missed Nelissa so much.


    ¡°It seems that you are very idle. Why don¡¯t you stop the postgraduate entrance examination and go to thepany to do me a favor.¡± Edward put down the teacup, got up, and went out of the garden to take a walk. She needed to sober up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, uncle. I haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡± Penelope quickly followed him. She was afraid that uncle would ask her to work in Hales Group. She didn¡¯t want to get married so early!


    The back garden was very big, so it was quitefortable to take a walk after dinner. However, Edward became more and more irritated as he walked. His handsome face seemed to be lost in thought, or he didn¡¯t think about anything.


    Penelope said, ¡°Little uncle, did you drive here? Send me hometer. I didn¡¯t drive today, so it¡¯s hard to take a taxi at this time.¡±


    Edward nodded absent-mindedly and took a stroll. She looked at her niece Penelope. She had been taught several times by her elder brother and sister-inw when she was young. Now, she was Haleston City¡¯s famous daughter,wless and at the same age as Nelissa.


    ¡°I want to test you on a problem.¡± Edward stopped, her beautiful features appearing slightly unnatural. ¡°Why would a woman¡¯s attitude be the same?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Penelope asked nkly. She swallowed her saliva when she saw Edward¡¯s expression sink. She wanted tough but did not dare to.


    This was not a test for her. It was obviously a question that Uncle asked for him. Who was that woman? It could not be Sophie. Could it be Nelissa? No, it could not be Nelissa!


    Penelope thought of her secret love for Zayden and said in aplicated tone, ¡°Maybe that woman knows that your rtionship with you is impossible. She has to hide her love in her heart, so sometimes it¡¯splicated and sometimes contradictory. Some subtle details will make her very sensitive.¡±


    Edward listened intently, his expression turning increasingly deep. ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    Penelope nodded with absolute certainty, ¡°Of course she loves you. If she doesn¡¯t love you, how can any woman treat a man the same way when she is free? Unless she is an actress and wants to y tricks to hook up with him!¡±


    Nelissa was not. Edward understood her and was certain that Nelissa was a little pride. She would not betray her emotions to please a man.


    The details!


    Edward kept thinking about the details of what happened at noon that made Nelissa angry. She walked faster and faster. After a while, he suddenly stopped and hesitated. That new female secretary?


    So, so it was!


    On the same night, on the other side.


    Nelissa helped him pack up his business trip at Jolene¡¯s apartment. Jolene would be going to the Southville City for three days tomorrow. This morning, the old manager would have a meeting to decide.


    ¡°Bring some paper and underwear. Throw them away without washing them,¡± Nelissa said to Jolene as she tidied up. She stuffed a pack of paper and underwear into the luggage.


    ¡°Okay, help me do it.¡± Jolene handed it over to Nelissa. He was checking the documents and the notebooks. He was very busy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa made up her mind. She had known Jolene for a few years and the two of them had a very tacit understanding. She knew exactly what kind of clothes Jolene liked to wear when he was on a business trip.


    She picked two sets of formal clothes and a few sets of dresses, as well as a bra. Nelissa checked them all and they were done. Jolene ced the neatly organized documents into the file bag and stuffed them at the bottom of the luggage. She had gone on business several times and had experience.


    Nelissa followed her and mmed her suitcase shut. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good talk. Remember to buy a letter for me and Noelle Nathan after wee to an agreement.¡±


    Jolene touched Nelissa¡¯s tender chin and teased, ¡°You look like my mistress. If you don¡¯t get married one day, no one would dare to marry me.¡±


    ¡°I may not be able to get married in my lifetime. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Nelissa had no confidence in marriage, let alone in men. She had two four-year-old children with her. Which man was willing to marry her?


    A loveless marriage was just a piece of thin paper, which tied two men and women together to live a happy life. It was better for her to live alone with Nathan of Noelle.


    ¡°Do I have to take you to the airport tomorrow?¡± Nelissa sat down and asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Take the ne at five o¡¯clock in the morning and go back and forth. Remember to take good care of my god son and daughter,¡± Jolene said while applying his mask.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Nelissa replied, leaving a reminder in her heart. Since Jolene wasn¡¯t around, there was no one to help her take care of the Noelle. She had to be punctual after work. There was no need to have any social interactions at night. Luckily, she had made it clear to Edward today.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to handle it.


    After staying in Jolene¡¯s apartment for a while, Nelissa returned to her neighbor¡¯s room. She took Noelle to bed and bed with him. She told them that Jolene¡¯s godmother would be going on a business trip tomorrow and that they would have to spend a few days with each other.

 Chapter 79

    After Nathan of sleep, Nelissa turned off the lights in a low voice and left the room. When shey on her bed and did not dare to turn on the phone to take a look, she felt a little guilty. She could not forget thest look in Edward¡¯s eyes, which was full of mncholy shadows.


    She held the quilt tightly and forced herself to sleep. She had a night¡¯s dream.


    On the second day of Jolene¡¯s business trip, Nelissa gradually calmed down.


    Edward did not look for her again. After the details of the contract were finalized, the chances for her to meet him would be rtively reduced. With the development of the cooperation, she would still see him again, but by then he might have another new lover.


    Thinking of this, Nelissa¡¯s heart felt as if it was being twisted by something. In short, it wasn¡¯tfortable.


    While she was working on theputer, she sighed in her heart. She had learned that she no longer had to be obsessed with things that were hard to get. Those who were too persistent would always make trouble for herself. In the end, she was still the one who had to suffer. Why should she do that?


    The taste of moths darting into the fire was addictive. She also had an untamed side. In the past, she had thought about running away from home with Zayden in spite of her mother¡¯s opposition. In the end, her warm heart that she was willing to give was killed by Zayden.


    Now, it was not that she was afraid. She just saw the reality clearly. There were not so many lovers who would finally get married. The reality was very ruthless.


    On the third day of Jolene¡¯s business trip.


    Nelissa asked for a day off from thepany and asked for leave from the kindergarten of the Nathan of the Noelle. She intended to take them to Jung Hospital to see their grandmother. Today was the first day of Haigui¡¯s appointment, so she needed to consult the doctor.


    It was still early.


    Nelissa went to the bank nearby to ask for money first. Her bnce was 39, 450 yuan. Edward paid 300, 000 yuan for her, but her mother couldn¡¯t pay the medical expenses. She could more or less get a little interest in the bank, which was enough to buy a meal.


    The remaining 2, 500 yuan was her living expenses of Nathan in the Nathan of the Noelle. She had no sry this month, onlymission and bonus. It was estimated to be over 3, 000 yuan at most. She was worried.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa took two thousand yuan and put it in her wallet. She took Noelle Nathan to buy a few new clothes in the mall. She could save money on everything, but children¡¯s clothes could not be saved. Nathan of Noelle Nathan were too young. Their bodies looked like they grew up one by one. Many clothes were either short or small. She had to change new clothes.


    Nelissa liked to dress up like a dragon and phoenix. Her daughters and sons were so beautiful and cute. It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t dress up well.


    There were not many people picking clothes in the Tongyi store.


    Nelissa told Noelle Nathan to choose for herself. When she saw the person she liked called her, a four-year-old child should start to nurture. But Nelissa had always been ambitious for Nathan, so she trusted their judgment.


    Noelle selected a dress and chose a suit for Nathan. Nelissa also bought two pairs of small shoes, which cost a total of 1560 yuan.


    Nelissa gave them money without blinking. She never mistreated her child. The clothes she bought were all the size they wore at that time. She would not buy big clothes for the two children. She would rather not buy new clothes. In the modern society, how could parents let children wear clothes that were inappropriate? It was not good.


    He left the mall with a few bags of clothes.


    Nathan of Noelle was very sensible. They each took their small shoes so that Nelissa could take their hands.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you buy a skirt?¡± Noelle asked in a sweet voice as she walked.


    ¡°I still have a lot of clothes to wear.¡± Nelissa smiled and stroked her daughter¡¯s head. She was thinking about how to buy a remote control car for Nathan and her daughter¡¯s Barbie doll in a few days.


    ¡°Hum!¡± With a handsome face, he looked cool.


    He knew that his mother loved wearing a dress in order to save money. The pants and shirt were two pieces of money, and even a dress could be saved. Jolene¡¯s godmother said so!


    ¡°Hmph! Humph! Are you a ¡®Hng Ha Er General¡¯?¡± Nelissa teased her cool son.


    Nathan looked into Edward¡¯s eyes and said to Nelissa, ¡°Nelissa, when I grow up, I will buy all the clothes in the shopping mall for you, and you can pick any clothes inside!¡±


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re so charming.¡± Nelissa liked her son¡¯s personality very much. When she thought of his father, Edward, they were actually quite simr.


    They took the car to the station of Jung Hospital and got off.


    Nelissa took Noelle Nathan to KFC and bought two children¡¯s meals package. They had to stay in the ward for a while. They had something to eat when they were hungry.


    Outside the ward of Sonya on the 13th floor of Jung Hospital.


    Nelissa opened the door and saw that Susan was actually inside. She immediately frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see my mother.¡± Susan took it for granted. The gauze on her forehead, which had been damaged by a car ident, had been torn down, and she went back to the hospital to be torn down today.


    Nelissa closed the door of the ward and let Noelle Nathan stand aside. She was very angry now and unpleasantly asked the nurse who took care of Sonya. ¡°You just let a strangere in and touch patients every day?¡±


    The nurse hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Quest, this young miss said that she¡¯s Miss Quest Shiying¡¯s daughter, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    Nelissa waved her hand and interrupted them. She walked to the side of Sonya¡¯s bed to check if there were any superficial wounds. She was worried that Susan woulde. ¡°Are you paid daily? Who paid for the hospital¡¯s medicine? You just need to recognize who the employer is. You don¡¯t have to listen to the words of other strangers.¡±


    Susan noticed Nelissa¡¯s two children. Her eyes shed. She cared that there was someone else listening and immediately rified, ¡°The person lying on the hospital bed is my mother. Howe I¡¯m a stranger?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to fight with me?¡± Nelissa turned around and looked at Susan, who had curly hair and immortal spirit. ¡°This is a hospital, do you need me to apany you to check your DNA to see if you are a stranger? If you don¡¯t want to make things big, you can leave immediately. In the future, if you want toe to see the doctor, call me in advance and I wille to apany you!¡±


    With hatred in her eyes, Susan looked at the unconscious woman on the bed. She knew that Sonya couldn¡¯t wake up, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t rece Nelissa.


    ¡°Are these two your illegitimate children?¡± Susan turned her eyes to Noelle Nathan.


    Nelissa furrowed her brows. She knew that Susan was doing this on purpose. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±


    Susan smiled and said to the two children before she left, ¡°My name is Susan, I am your mother¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    He had never heard of his mother and sister in the Nathan of Noelle.


    Nelissa had been frowning, and she was very wary of Susan. She let the caretaker go out first, and wanted to stay with the two children alone with their mothers.


    She brought a small stool and asked Noelle to stand up for Nathan. She slowly said to them, ¡°The person on the hospital bed is my mother and your grandmother.¡±


    Noelle blinked her big eyes. She remembered that Jolene¡¯s godmother had said that her mother¡¯s parents had passed away very early. ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t Nelissa have a mother?¡±


    Nelissa looked down.


    She exined very slowly. She wanted to let Noelle Nathan understand. ¡°Because I did something wrong and didn¡¯t have the face toe back to see mom, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you that I lied to you and Jolene.¡±


    She knew that she was useless. Her mother asked her to study well and protect her. She had high expectations for her, but she misbehaved. She gave birth to two children before getting married. Thepany was also controlled by Zayden. This guilt made her not dare toe back to Haleston City to see her mother for five years. She felt very guilty and could not be relieved.


    Nathan of Noelle was sensible. Although they were children, they loved their mother very much.


    Nelissa patted their little shoulders and said, ¡°Hi, grandma.¡±


    Noelle Nathan ago, she said obediently, ¡°Hello, grandma.¡±


    Nelissa was working with them. The three of them had to keep this a secret and could not tell Jolene for the time being.


    She was always worried that if she exined it to him, he would realize that the Nathan of Noelle was Edward¡¯s child.


    At that time¡­


    She dared not think about it!


    ¡°Eat hamburgers here first. I¡¯ll go out and talk to the doctor.¡± Nelissa settled down for Nathan. Then she went out to find the attending doctor for her mother and asked if the doctor from Haiyi had arrived. She needed the doctor to check on her mother.


    Finding the attending doctor, the doctor said, ¡°Dr. Harvey hasn¡¯t arrived yet. He took the ne back to Haleston Cityst night, but suddenly booked a ticket to Southville City. Our dean is also looking for him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Nelissa asked, ¡°Then what will he be back?¡±


    The attending doctor said, ¡°We can¡¯t get in touch with his cell phone at the moment, and we still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. After he takes him to our hospital, I¡¯ll call you to let you know.¡±


    Nelissa felt helpless. This was the only thing she could do. She had asked for a day¡¯s leave for nothing. This doctor was too unreliable!


    Nelissa stayed in the ward with her mother for a whole afternoon, and then she left with the Seven Days of Noelle, but there was going to be a rain outside the hospital.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t bring an umbre with her. She couldn¡¯t walk with the two children in the rain. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long. She held Noelle Nathan¡¯s hand and waited for the rain to stop at the hospital gate.


    ¡°Mom, hug me.¡± Noelle stretched out two small hands and wanted to give a warm hug. She was tired.


    Nelissa bent down to pick up her daughter. Noelle¡¯s little body immediately leaned against her soft body. Her little face was close to her neck, breathing in and out.


    Nelissa asked her, ¡°Noelle, are you sleepy?¡±


    Her daughter nodded her little head. She was really sleepy. She should take a nap in the kindergarten at this time.


    Edward repeatedly looked at her cell phone in the car. Her brows were furrowed and her fingers slid across the screen as she looked out of the window.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, we have arrived at the hospital.¡± Andrew drove the car into the Jung Hospital and headed for the underground parking lot.


    Edward¡¯szy eyes nced at her. There were many people standing at the entrance of the hospital taking shelter from the rain. Among these people, there was a woman especially prominent. Her skin was extremely white, and her petite body was hugging a little girl, swaying slightly. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and in Edward¡¯s eyes, the falling rain curtain was as beautiful as a grown cigarette!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Edward shouted suddenly.


    Andrew quickly braked. His quality was very good. Seeing that Edward was about to open the door and get off, he quickly handed her an umbre. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was still raining outside!


    Edward took the umbre and quickly got off the car. He walked straight and slender towards the hospital gate.


    Nelissa gasped and let go of her daughter, who was half asleep and half awake. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Noelle, I can¡¯t hold you. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

 Chapter 80

    Nelissa couldn¡¯t hold the child. She wanted to take them back to Sonya¡¯s ward first and then leave after the rain stopped. Her son had been holding her hand for Nathan, pointing outside the hospital and saying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Nelissa looked up in shock.


    Edward put away the umbre made of rainwater and walked over, his eyes shining brightly.


    He only saw Nelissa. Many people around her and the noisy rain outside couldn¡¯t hide her uniqueness. After a long time, Edward finally knew that he had a love affair with Nelissa at first sight.


    ¡°Mom, I am sleepy.¡± Noelle rubbed her eyes and wanted to sleep.


    Nelissa squatted down and looked at her daughter. She was also very embarrassed. ¡°Can you endure a little longer? When the rain stops, we¡¯ll go home by car.¡±


    Noelle pouted. She wanted her mother to hug her, but she knew that her mother was tired. Her hands were trembling when she hugged her just now. Jolene¡¯s godmother had once said that her mother was very tired and carrying her and her brother alone. She and her brother had to learn to be considerate. Her mother was weak and her strength was always weak. If she could walk, she had to walk by herself.


    Every time at this time, Noelle actually wanted to have a tall and mighty father who could easily pick her up and let her sit on his shoulder.


    ¡°Come on, mom will hold you for a while.¡± Nelissa¡¯s heart was soft. It was normal for children to sleep when they were sleepy. They were not mature enough to bear it.


    Edward was there. She didn¡¯t dare to take Noelle Nathan to her mother¡¯s ward, so she could only wait for him to leave.


    Noelle didn¡¯t want her mother to hug her. She turned to Edward, who was tall and big, and stretched out two small arms to him. ¡°Uncle hug me.¡±


    Edward was surprised. Nelissa felt a headache and said awkwardly, ¡°Noelle, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°I want uncles to hug me.¡± Noelle stomped to Edward. Nelissa refused to cooperate even if she wanted to hug her. Maybe she was really tired and had some mood, so her little hands directly fell on Edward.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get angry if you keep acting like this.¡± Nelissa frowned slightly. She reached out her hand to pull Noelle, but Edward held her daughter up with one hand. She was so tall, and it was much morefortable for her daughter to lean on him than when she was holding him.


    Nelissa was in a dilemma. Her handsome father and a pair of cute babies were eye-catching.


    Edward lightly said to her with Noelle in his arms, ¡°Your daughter is sleepy. What¡¯s the point of being angry with her? Come with me. My grandfather¡¯s ward has a side room for her to sleep in.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She felt guilty about Edward. She even went to visit his grandfather with Noelle Nathan ago. She didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. ¡°No, thanks. Just lend me an umbre. I¡¯ll take them to take a ride home very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± Edward gave Nelissa an umbre dripping with water. He elegantly walked to the elevator with Noelle in his arms, not afraid that she would run away.


    Nelissa bit his lips tightly. Why would he give her an umbre and take her daughter away?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When the elevator arrived, Edward carried Noelle and entered. Nathan had passed as well. Nelissa had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter. When she looked up and met Edward¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Thinking that she had dealt him such a hard blow a few days ago, she felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drool.¡± Nelissa whispered, watching her daughter¡¯s high-ss suit rubbing Edward with her face and mouth.


    Instead, Edward took out a handkerchief to wipe it for Noelle. He was handsome and gentle, and his voice was sweet and pleasant. ¡°Your mother is just not as smart as you. Always grab the wrong key point.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. In front of the child, she could only pretend to ignore Edward¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°Uncle, how tall are you?¡± After Nathan ofparison with his long legs, he could not hold his sister.


    ¡°One meter and eighty-five.¡± Edward said. Nelissa listened as she looked at the two of them for Nathan. The father and son were chatting, their side faces somewhat simr.


    She silently looked up and down at Edward. He was tall and strong, and there was no trace of fat around his waist. His legs were long and straight, and his facial features were perfect. He was very masculine. When a son grows up, will he be the same as him? Or will he integrate her genes and look better?


    Nelissa was lost in her thoughts as she stared at Edward¡¯s broad back. She did not expect him to suddenly turn around to look at her and discover that she was secretly peeking at him.


    Nelissa could not hold back her tears and blushed as she looked at him.


    Edward lifted her thin lips and asked with deep eyes, ¡°What are you doing here in the hospital?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and said, ¡°I was just passing by¡­ taking shelter from the rain.¡±


    Edward replied with a grunt, and his voice grew longer as he gazed thoughtfully at Nelissa.


    Their eyes met, and even the air in the narrow space of the elevator became thin. Nelissa was the first to change her gaze. She could not stand Edward¡¯s burning eyes, and she would be swayed by him.


    ¡°Ding.¡± When the elevator reached the floor, the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    Edward looked away and left with Noelle in her arms. Nelissa followed behind him, holding her son¡¯s hand for Nathan. In the eyes of others, they were like a family of four. Her father was holding her daughter and mother¡¯s hand, and so were the bodyguards in front of Mikaelson¡¯s ward. They were all shocked.


    They were curious about who the little girl in Edward¡¯s arms was. The woman behind him was Edward¡¯s mysterious new favorite, but what about the little boy next to him? An illegitimate child? He had openly brought his illegitimate child outside to see Mikaelson. The people of wealthy families were really not simple.


    ¡°Mr. Hales.¡± Several bodyguards moved aside and said respectfully.


    Nelissa saw Edward turn the door of the ward with Noelle in her arms. She was so worried that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Let me carry Noelle.¡±


    Edward ignored her. Noelle, who was lying on top of him, had fallen asleep. He pushed open the door and silently entered.


    Nelissa took a deep breath, holding her son¡¯s hand for Nathan and following Edward in trepidation. She kept crying Buddha¡¯s blessing in her heart, ¡°Please don¡¯t see anything wrong.¡±


    Mikaelson had just had lunch, and the doctor was testing his blood pressure. He nced at his grandson, Edward, wondering whose child he was holding in his arms.


    Edward exined briefly, ¡°Grandpa, my friend is taking shelter here from the rain. She borrowed a lounge in the side room. Her two children are sleepy.¡±


    It was the first time Mikaelson had seen his two great-grandsons. He still remembered Nelissa and his grandson¡¯s female secretary. However, Edward had just introduced her as a friend. Mikaelson¡¯s heart was as clear as mirror. He knew that his grandson was most likely interested in this woman, but a woman who had been alienated had brought two children¡­


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mikaelson waved his hand, feeling that he was bing more and more romantic, but he wouldn¡¯t stop him, as long as he didn¡¯t make any trouble.


    Nelissa asked her son to call for help. After all, Edward¡¯s grandfather had been a great grandfather for Nathan, so he had to be a bit polite.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandpa.¡± Nathan of white skin, he looked like a young gentleman.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Mikaelson was pleased and looked at the boy for Nathan. He felt that the boy was very simr to Edward when he was young. The old man trusted his eyes and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Nathan.¡± Nathan of answering fluently. Every day, there were people at school asking his sister and his name. ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Noelle.¡±


    Mikaelson looked at the little girl in his grandson¡¯s arms and fell asleep. He only saw a small side face. He asked Nelissa, ¡°The twins?¡±


    Nelissa nodded, ¡°Dragon and Phoenix Fetus.¡±


    ¡°He really knows how to raise a child! He can have two children at one time and have a son and a daughter.¡± Mikaelson sighed with emotion. Nelissa seemed to be a mother at such a young age. Edward was not young anymore. They were not married yet. He did not know when there would be a little great-grandson helping him Le Le.


    The attending doctor said that Mikaelson¡¯s blood pressure was a little high and he should pay attention to his mouth for his daily meals.


    Edward first brought Nelissa and her two children to the lounge in the side room, where there was a big bed and a bathroom, provided for the night watchmen to sleep.


    Nelissa held Noelle, who was in Edward¡¯s arms. Even if the child was not worried, the adults couldn¡¯t wake her up and slept soundly.


    Edward watched Nelissa carrying Noelle onto the bed and taking care of her gently. Her beautiful butt was tilted up in front of him. Her figure was exquisite and her long ck hair poured down like ck silk. She was really beautiful.


    Edward was on fire. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked away with difficulty. Deep down, he had endless reverie towards Nelissa.


    ¡°Mom, I need to go to the toilet,¡± Nathan Broke gently pulled Nelissa¡¯s dress and said.


    ¡°Go.¡± Nelissa tucked Noelle in and turned to look at her son. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nathan ago, his handsome face turned red with anger. He was still a child, but he had a strong personality. After kindergarten, he had begun to go to the toilet himself, and if his mother or godmother helped him, he would rather not go!


    ¡°Go, go, go. Call me again if you can¡¯t.¡± Nelissa stopped teasing him. She watched as her son ran into the washroom, closed the door, and locked it. What a shrewd person.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man, yet you still want to help him go to the toilet?¡± Edward suddenly opened his mouth and asked, with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also helped him take a bath.¡± What was the big deal? Nelissa didn¡¯t expect Edward to take care of a child.


    She sat down next to the bed and saw that the rain had stopped, and nned to let Noelle sleep for half an hour before she left. Suddenly, Edward pressed her shoulders with her hands, leaned down without warning, and kissed her in front of her daughter!


    Nelissa¡¯s chest trembled when her lips made contact with his. She was so frightened that she wanted to push Edward away, but he grabbed her tightly and ravaged her lips until she opened her mouth for him¡­


    Edward was in a bad mood. He was angry and mad. The sweetness in Nelissa¡¯s mouth made his desire for her even stronger, and his emotions surged fiercely.


    Edward had been thinking about Nelissa for three whole days. He was so proud that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look for her, but she had suddenly appeared in his line of sight. She was so beautiful, and also so easy to deal with!


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­ Noelle is next to you, don¡¯t, don¡¯t make trouble¡­¡± Nelissa was so nervous that she was going crazy. Her strength couldn¡¯tpare with Edward. She didn¡¯t resist and let him kiss her. She didn¡¯t dare to move and was afraid that Noelle would wake up and see it.


    ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯ve been bearing with you for three days.¡± Edward¡¯s long and slender hand caressed Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and gave her a gentle pinch. He felt her body tremble slightly, and even the soft lips in his mouth trembled. She looked pitiful. His heart immediately felt happy as his eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t leaveter, wait for me to leave together.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t agree. She trembled even harder when she heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Edward insisted that Nelissa obey him. The kiss was charming and sexy, causing Nelissa¡¯s eyes to nearly drop. Her lips and teeth were inseparable and entangled, and her breath was mixed.

 Chapter 81

    The sound of the bathroom was turned off. Nelissa could imagine that her son was wiping his hands, then she opened the door and came out¡­


    ¡°Got it¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Nelissa said with a light gasp. She had alreadypromised.


    Edward looked closely at her plump lips, licking them gently. Her fair skin turned red and her face was like a peach blossom.


    Nathan of crept to unlock the lock, opened the door of the washroom, and saw Edward standing in front of her mother.


    The uncle was very tall and almost covered his mother. He only saw a corner of his mother¡¯s long dress. It seemed that his mother¡¯s hand was on his waist, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Nathan of rubbing eyes might be wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see my grandfather first.¡± Edward¡¯s delicate hand lightlybed Nelissa¡¯s long ck hair. Seeing her blinking beautiful eyshes, she smiled charmingly and turned to leave.


    Nelissa sat beside the bed, her head heavy and legs light in a daze. However, Edward¡¯s departure still disturbed her heart. His lips, his kiss, and his pleasant smell were all invading her.


    Nathanter, she came over and looked at her sister, Noelle, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She squatted down and untied the shoces. ¡°Mom, I am sleepy too.¡±


    Nelissa came to her senses and carried her son to the bed with a red face. She asked him to sleep next to her and tucked them in.


    She stroked her son¡¯s little handsome face and said softly, ¡°Sleep. When you leaveter, mom will wake you up and Noelle.¡±


    Nathan passed. She quickly closed her eyes and then opened them again to look at Nelissa. ¡°Mom, your lips are very red. Are you ufortable?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s lips instantly felt numb. It was Edward¡¯s fault!


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no light problem.¡± The rain had just stopped outside, and the sky was getting darker and darker. It was estimated that there was going to be an even more heavy rain.


    After sleeping for Nathan, the sister and brother fell in love with each other, one looking like her and the other like Edward. Nelissa feltplicated and there was a trace of pain in her heart. She touched her lips, which were red because of the kiss, and her eyebrows were blurred.


    Outside.


    Edward sat beside Mikaelson¡¯s bed, and the attending doctor left after instructing him not to speak. Several nurses were sent out, and the grandfather and grandson wanted to talk alone.


    ¡°Like her?¡± Mikaelson took a sip of tea and asked, pointing at Nelissa.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward admitted her straightforwardness. He had grown up with his grandfather, so there was naturally no way to hide this from him.


    Mikaelson nodded and looked at his grandson, Edward, carefully. She was 34 years old, outstanding, rich, and beautiful. She was domineering but very smart. Men like her, who were talented, usually had a characteristic-sentimental.


    How many years ago, Mikaelson asked Edward the same question,


    ¡°Do you like Anna?¡±


    [Yes.]


    Mikaelson recalled slightly and felt that things were slightly different this time. Was it because Edward¡¯s expression was too serious, or was it because he was oversensitive?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your private life, but don¡¯t go too far. Is her two children born with the ex-husband? Are they divorced?¡± Mikaelson was an open-minded old man. At the same time, he was very partial to Edward, but it was also necessary to remind my grandson that he should not touch a married woman.


    If you touched it, you should also end it as soon as possible. It was immoral.


    ¡°She¡¯s not married.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes were deep. Five years ago, he wanted to find Nelissa. She said that she was homeless and that he could let her live under Grandpa¡¯s protection. He would definitely be good to her!


    Unfortunately, she had left without a trace for five years.


    ¡°Her two children are illegitimate children?¡± Mikaelson thought of Nathan¡¯s appearance, which was very simr to Edward¡¯s childhood. If he had not known that his grandson could not have such a big son, he really thought Nathan was Edward¡¯s illegitimate son.


    Edward frowned and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mikaelson estimated that Nelissa¡¯s former man was also a rich man. His mentality was simr to Edward¡¯s. He wanted to get his hands on any woman he liked. The freshness was gone after a while, but he was sorry for his two children.


    At this time, Andrew knocked on the door and came in with a big fruit basket in his hand. He happened to meet Susan in the parking lot just now, so he had to say a few polite words and came a littlete.


    Andrew said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hales, Mr. Hales.¡±


    ¡°The fruit has been washed and brought in for the guests.¡± Mikaelson pointed to the lounge in the side room and ordered Andrew. It had to be said that Mikaelson liked children very much, and he had also taken care of Edward and Penelope.


    It was cloudy and rainy outside.


    Susan took the shower before the car and drove faster and faster. The shock in her heart hit her. She was extremely jealous and angry!


    She left the hospital one hourte today. There was a very shallow scar on her forehead in thest car ident. She had discussed with the doctor about how to eliminate the scar in a short time. The doctor gave her a lot of medicine for external application. If not, she could only go to a stic surgery hospital.


    She was about to leave on the first floor of the hospital when she saw Edward carrying Nelissa¡¯s daughter into the elevator with her. They were as close as a couple.


    Five years ago, she used her money to find a few gangsters who wanted to take the drunk Nelissa away. In the end, she was carried away by Edward.


    Five yearster, Edward and Nelissa¡¯s twins were very close.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ording to his calctions, if Nelissa had never had a good time with any other men in Southville City, then the only one who was most likely to be the father of the two children was Edward!


    Susan suddenly stopped the car, and the car behind almost chased her. The horn sounded constantly. Susan looked at the raindrops in front of the car and kept thinking,


    Did Edward know? If Nelissa and Edward really got along well, they would definitely be able to turn over a new leaf. He couldn¡¯t let her know, and he couldn¡¯t use any means to let her know that her two children were his illegitimate children!


    Andrew put washed fruit on a te and brought it for Nelissa and her children to eat, as well as a box of Western-style cakes and freshly squeezed juice. Mr. Hales¡¯s diet was very healthy. He also cooked privately in the hospital, not for the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Hales likes your two children very much. These are to entertain them.¡± Andrew said as he put down his things.


    Nelissa smiled lightly and did not seem particrly happy. Andrew was surprised at this woman again. Did she really not care about Young Mr. Hales? After thest incident, Young Mr. Hales¡¯s mood was obviously very bad, and he did not ept any mistakes and dust. For a few days in a row, he asked the higher-ups to work overtime for a meeting. He only took time today toe to the hospital to see Old Mr. Hales.


    ¡°They can¡¯t eat anything even if they sleep. I¡¯ll go out and make Mr. Hales a pot of tea.¡± The old woman was quite kind to Noelle Nathan ago. Nelissa should also show her kindness, so she was not too mean.


    After closing the window, Nelissa opened the door and left. Edward and Mikaelson were talking to each other. When they saw here out, they turned to look at her.


    Nelissa had a feeling that they were talking about her just now. As for what they were talking about, she didn¡¯t have much curiosity. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    The rtionship between her and Edward was very awkward. She couldn¡¯t even be beautified. Why would she force herself to care?


    Just likest time, she made her tea and they talked about each other. Everything was fine.


    It would take some time to make a pot of tea. Nelissa could just take the time. She moved the whole set of tea set over and slowly made the tea. After making, she handed a cup to Mikaelson. Mikaelson said he would have another cup.


    Edward stretched out her hand and Nelissa poured him a cup of wine. Then, Andrew followed as well. She took a cup of wine and sat aside to quietly drink. She was naturally in a daze as she waited for Edward to leave.


    Mikaelson looked Nelissa up and down from time to time. She had regr facial features and looked like a child¡¯s teeth. His grandson, Edward, had good taste. She quietly sat here without saying much or interrupting, and she even made a pot of good tea. Not bad, not bad.


    Unfortunately, she was not a decent woman.


    It was not until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Mikaelson needed to rest that Edward left. The rain was still falling outside, and the sky was as dark as night.


    Pushing the door of the side lounge, Nelissa thought that she was still sleeping for Nathan. As a result, they had already woken up. They sat on the bed, swaying their short legs, eating fruits and cakes while watching TV.


    The sound instion in the room was good, and Nelissa didn¡¯t hear anything outside.


    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± She carried them out of bed, bent down, and helped them put on small shoes and shoces.


    ¡°Wake up at 3:30.¡± Nathanter, he saw Edward standing at the door with his eyes fixed on his mother.


    Nathan did not understand the meaning of this gaze. It was still young.


    ¡°Are you going to grab and eat things as soon as you wake up?¡± Nelissa took out two pieces of tissue and wiped the pastries on her mouth for Noelle Nathan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they give us food?¡± Noelle asked innocently.


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°When we go outter, we¡¯ll have to thank the elderly outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nelissa.¡± The dragon and phoenix child listened very well to their mother¡¯s advice and had always had an elder rtionship.


    Edward felt that Nelissa and her child were rather interesting. Sometimes, they would call Nelissa and Nelissa like friends.


    When she left, Noelle Nathan ago said goodbye to Mikaelson sweetly. Nelissa took them to take the elevator. Edward pressed B1¡¯s underground parking lot. ¡°The rain is heavy. Take my car back.¡±


    Nelissa did not refuse.


    After getting on the car, Andrew gave the car keys to Edward and left. He had to go back to work in the afternoon, while Edward drove Nelissa and the two children home.


    It was raining heavily, and some roads were clogged with water. Edward took a long way to Nelissa¡¯s apartment. It was already night, and the sky was darker than usual, and visibility was lower.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nelissa unfastened her seat belt and looked at the heavy rain behind the car. It was still blurry and the rain seemed to be heavier than before.


    She looked at Edward and couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Will it be unsafe if you drive back now?¡±


    Edward frowned and asked, ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡±


    Nelissa did not speak. Jolene had returned from the flight tomorrow morning.


    Edward leaned down and whispered in Nelissa¡¯s ears with her thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me. I won¡¯t open the door to let you go.¡±


    Nelissa pushed Edward¡¯s broad shoulders away with her hand. Luckily, the Nathan of the Noelle had focused on the dark and boundless rain outside the car. She did not see the romantic rtionship between her and Edward.


    She whispered, ¡°You can leave after the rain stops.¡±

 Chapter 82

    Edward hummed in agreement to Nelissa and unlocked the door with a click. There was only one umbre in the car, and four people were not enough. Edward asked Nelissa to wait for him not to get out of the car.


    He opened the door, opened the umbre, and got out of the car with his long legs. He opened the door of the back seat first and led Nathan to get out of the car one by one. He was tall and suitable for holding an umbre, so he didn¡¯t let Nelissa¡¯s son get wet. Instead, he led Nathan to the apartment building first and let them wait for Nathan.


    Then it was Noelle. Edward picked up the little girl directly. She was as delicate as her mother. For this reason, Edward took good care of Noelle very much.


    Noelle screamed. She didn¡¯t like rain before, but now she suddenly fell in love with it. She looked at Edward with admiration. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so tall and strong. I can¡¯t even hold you when it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Edward raised his thin lips. Nelissa¡¯s slender arms were so weak that they were almost negligible. She could only be pressed down by him every time. It was really difficult for her to hold her daughter in the rain.


    Putting down Noelle, Edward said to her and her for Nathan, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Noelle nodded in unison for Nathan. She watched Edward walk in the rain to pick up his mother. He was so tall that he seemed to be able to hold up a heavy rain. Even his back was beautiful.


    ¡°Brother, he is so cool!¡± Edward waspletely in line with the image of a father in Noelle¡¯s mind. He was tall, mighty, and beautiful.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I will be as tall as him in the future.¡± The Nathan-old man¡¯s spirit made him admire Edward a little. He had to be as powerful as his uncle in order to protect his mother.


    In the car, Nelissa was staring at the dark front. Edward was holding an umbre and walking toward her against the heavy rain.


    For a moment, Nelissa was moved to the extreme. Watching Edward send his son and daughter in, she knew that Edward would be a good father.


    Edward opened the door, and the noisy rain drowned Nelissa¡¯s heart. The heavy rain didn¡¯t leave a drop of rain, but was blocked by Edward¡¯s tall body.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Edward held the umbre for Nelissa, closed the door, and locked it.


    Nelissa looked up and saw a piece of Edward¡¯s shoulder. The rain dripped down along the edge of the umbre and fainted on his light-colored suit.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help taking a step closer to him. She raised her fair little hand and gently grabbed his big hand holding the umbre. She adjusted the umbre to his side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so attentive.¡±


    Edward lowered his head and smiled. He stared at Nelissa. ¡°Not willing?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart palpitated and she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Edward held her little hand, and his slender fingers held her fingers tightly in his palm. He led her home without any hindrance.


    Looking at Edward¡¯s perfect profile, Nelissa¡¯s heart was in a mess. Noelle had been waiting for them under the apartment building for Nathan, just like they and other families. They were just ordinary four families.


    Nelissa smiled unconsciously.


    Edward caught Nelissa¡¯s smile. He tightened his grip on her and his heart rippled.


    When they got home.


    Nelissa first went to the bathroom to wash a clean towel and wiped Edward¡¯s body. Except for being drenched in the rain, she and Noelle had been fine for Nathan.


    His daughter, Noelle, was going to take a bath and love to be clean. Nelissa took her into the bathroom to help her take a bath and asked her to pour water for Nathan to greet Edward. His son was very sensible and knew how to treat the guests, but he still needed to see if he liked this guest or not. Otherwise, he would not do it well.


    Nelissa could tell that her son¡¯s affection for Edward could be due to the intimacy between them.


    Edward took off his wet suit jacket and put it on the side of the sofa. He loosened his tie with his slender fingers and sat on the sofa. Listening to the sound of Nelissa bathing her daughter in the bathroom, he felt rxed andzy.


    After Nathan of pouring him a ss of water, he took out the fruit bought by his motherst night in the refrigerator, put it on the tea table, and greeted Edward.


    The father and son were very quiet in the living room, waiting for two women.


    Edward finished a ss of water and poured another cup for him in Nathan. His sister liked this uncle and he liked him.


    ¡°Little demon, let me ask you a question.¡± Edward¡¯s slender hand tapped on the seat next to him, letting him sit down for Nathan. ¡°Do you still need Nelissa to help you with your bath?¡±


    For the first time in Nathan, he heard a man call his mother by her nickname, but he didn¡¯t hate it. He raised his head and proudly said, ¡°Of course not. I can take a shower by myself.¡±


    Edward was slightly satisfied and asked him again, ¡°What about going to the toilet? Do you only pee when Nelissa hugged you?¡±


    Xiao Jun, who had been in the mall for Nathan, blushed. He had been carried into the women¡¯s restroom by his mother to pee. He had a strong personality in the past Nathan and was a little proud. ¡°I can go to the toilet by myself now.¡±


    Edward nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Noelle was a little girl, and Nathan was a boy and a child of Zayden. Edward felt that this little guy had always taken advantage of Nelissa. ¡°When will I sleep at night without Nelissa to coax you?¡±


    Nathan was no fool. The child¡¯s possessiveness was also very heavy. ¡°No, this can¡¯t do. Nelissa is good at telling stories.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t know the content of the story, but he liked Nelissa¡¯s voice. Especially when she was moaning, she always made him lose control and ask for her. He wanted to hear her say more nice words to satisfy him.


    The father and son chatted and turned on the TV. In the past Nathan, they had been watching a car show that he liked. From time to time, they would ask Edward. If he didn¡¯t understand, Edward could answer him. But his mother couldn¡¯t answer these questions, and she was not interested in cars.


    After Nathan, he felt that Edward was very powerful and admired this uncle more and more.


    After taking a shower for Noelle, Nelissa saw that Edward got along quite well with the father and son from Nathan ago. She breathed a sigh of relief and was quite happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s been Nathan. Go take a shower. I¡¯m going to cook now. You wait and see.¡± Nelissa took a blue band, tied her long hair, and told her son.


    ¡°Okay.¡± After Nathan, he raised his little chin and looked at Edward to let his uncle know that he really knew how to take a shower. But his uncle kept looking at his mother, as if he was following his mother¡¯s long ponytail.


    Nathanter, she went to the room to get a set of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Nelissa was cooking in the kitchen, and Noelle told Edward in the living room outside, ¡°Mom cooks very well. Uncle, if you want to pursue my mom, I have faith in you.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°You have a much better taste than your mother.¡±


    Noelle smiled innocently and liked to be praised by the handsome uncle.


    Edward got up and walked to the kitchen. He leaned against the door and focused on Nelissa. For the first time, he saw her ck hair tied up, revealing her palm-sized fair little face and delicate neck. Seeing her wearing an apron and cutting vegetables in the small kitchen, he felt that she was more beautiful than anything else. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away and felt veryfortable.


    Nelissa cut the ingredients one by one and turned to look at Edward¡¯er. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Look at you.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, as if he was teasing her. His thin lips were raised.


    Nelissa red at him angrily and stopped arguing with him. ¡°Hurry up and cook. I¡¯m afraid Noelle has been hungry for Nathan. Fire, hot oil, stir-fried in the pot, and then start cooking. These dishes are very familiar and cooked smoothly. Every night, they will be cooked for Noelle for Nathan. The food in the restaurant outside has no nutrition, and it¡¯s expensive.¡±


    Edward had been watching at the door of the kitchen. The weather was hot, and there was no air conditioner in the kitchen. Her face was red with heat, and she was very efficient. She cooked dishes and took a bath for Nathan.


    There were five dishes and one soup on the small four table. Nelissa whispered in her heart,


    After all, she had eaten with her father and daughter. She was not a cruel sinner.


    Nelissa was used to serving Noelle with food for Nathan. They could not leave any nourishing food for her. Edward handed her the rice bowl and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted her to serve him.


    Nelissa knew that Edward was a man who would not be polite to her, so she did not expect him to know how to be reserved. She scooped him a spoonful of tender tofu with a spoon.


    She still remembered what he liked to eat.


    After the meal, it was Nelissa who washed the dishes. It seemed that Noelle was very fond of pestering Edward for Nathan. She secretly wanted to give the two children a chance to get along with her father, so she didn¡¯t care. However, what surprised her was that Edward was very patient. At least, he didn¡¯t show obvious impatience and treated Noelle very well.


    After washing the bowl, Nelissa looked out of the balcony. It was raining heavily, and even the lights of the residential area in the distance became blurred. She did not know when the rain would stop.


    Hearing the news, Nelissa went over to have a look. Noelle usually didn¡¯t watch the news in Nathan. It must be Edward.


    The news said that there would be a typhoon in Haleston City this afternoon, but the typhoon was just passing by the Southern Lake area. It would not affect too long, and it was estimated that it would leave tomorrow.


    Nelissa was worried. There were only two bedrooms and one living room in her small apartment. She had no ce to stay with Edward, or let him stay in Jolene¡¯s apartment? It was not good. Why not go to Jolene¡¯s apartment and let Edward sleep in her bed? It was okay.


    Nelissa was tidying up the bedding in her room when a text message came from her phone.


    She opened her phone and saw a text message from Jolene: [You¡¯re having a typhoon over there. I don¡¯t know if I cane back tomorrow morning. The flight may have to be changed.]


    Nelissa replied to Jolene¡¯s message: [ Safety is above all else. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to die.]


    Jolene sent back: ¡°Of course not. Do I look stupid? What are you doing?¡±


    Nelissa entered the text: [Get ready to take a shower]


    Putting down her phone, Nelissa took a long nightdress and a suit of underwear and went to take a shower first. Noelle had been pestering Edward for Nathan, so he probably wouldn¡¯t leave tonight.


    After afortable shower, Nelissa prepared a new towel and a new sink for Edward. She didn¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes at home, and it was raining outside. She took Noelle back to the small room for Nathan to tell them stories and sleep. They were not tired of the story of the Journey to the West. Thest time they talked about the part of the White Bone Demon, Nelissa continued to talk about it. On the second page, Noelle fell asleep after Nathan.

 Chapter 83

    Nelissa turned off the light and went out.


    The door of her room was open, and the lights were on inside. When she entered, she saw Edward sitting on the edge of her bed, wiping her hair with a towel. She was strong and naked, wearing only a light-colored suit pants. His white shirt, tie, and belt were all ced on her floral bed.


    The room was full of masculine hormones.


    ¡°Where are you going to let me sleep?¡± Edward raised her head and asked, looking handsome.


    Nelissa was nervous. She coughed and said, ¡°Jolene is living next door to me. She went on a business trip and stayed in a vacant house. I¡¯ll sleep next door. You can sleep in my room. Noelle is very well-behaved after Nathan of sleep. She basically won¡¯t make any trouble.¡±


    Edward looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him and opened the drawer to look for the backup key that Jolene had given her. Suddenly, the door of the room mmed shut with a click. Edward walked towards her and stood close behind her. The mirror on the dressing table could clearly tell the difference in strength between men and women.


    Edward¡¯s height made him look even more delicate and delicate.


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and bent his handsome face down. His thin lips pressed against her neck ambiguously. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Sleep with me.¡±


    Nelissa found the key to Jolene¡¯s apartment and held it in her hand. She turned around in Edward¡¯s arms and pushed his bare chest. ¡°Edward, I told you everythingst time.¡±


    Edward held Nelissa tightly, kissed her cheek with his thin lips, and went all the way to her delicate neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you also have feelings for me? If you don¡¯t obey me, what will I do to you? Huh?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and kept shaking her head. Her face was as red as her lips, and she was teased by the man.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want this rtionship¡­¡± Nelissa wanted to ask Edward to find her woman to stop pestering her, but she couldn¡¯t say it when she thought about it.


    When she was carried to the bed by Edward, Nelissa¡¯s mind was nk. He was the one she was pressing against his shirt. The strong aura of a man seemed to havepletely surrounded her.


    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with me in your heart? I have nothing to do with you.¡± Edward leaned against Nelissa¡¯s ear and said in a very low and deep voice.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart trembled. She couldn¡¯t think of anything. She could only feel that Edward was taking off her clothes. She couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly. ¡°Stop. I, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to¡­ our rtionship can be purer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Liu Xiahui. I got angry when I saw you. I was fascinated by you for the whole day. I can¡¯t help it now.¡±


    Edward rubbed his male body against Nelissa¡¯s. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said, ¡°Do you feel it? You were willingst time, why did you reject me? What are you thinking? You have feelings for me. I won¡¯t let you suffer if you stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Last time, it was because¡­ because¡­¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t bring herself to convince herself or Edward. She shivered and couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Ah!¡±


    He was very sensitive.


    Edward held her moist eyes and kissed her cheek with his thin lips. ¡°Keep your voice down. Do you want to wake up the two kids? I forgot to lock the door when I closed it.¡±


    Nelissa knew that he did it on purpose. The more nervous she was, the more she trembled. She still covered her mouth with her hands. In fact, she knew that it was not so easy to wake Noelle up in Nathan, but the soundproof effect of the apartment was really ordinary. What if she really woke up Noelle for Nathan?


    They entered her room and never knocked on the door. If they saw her and Edward naked, she would probably faint on the spot!


    ¡°Seal the door¡­ You go lock the door first.¡± Nelissa said in a trembling voice, inhaling and exhaling from Edward¡¯s body.


    Edward didn¡¯t. As soon as he got to his mouth, he was about to run away. Nelissa was a slippery girl.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hard, keeping his body close to hers. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. I¡¯ll serve you.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t say a word and kept biting her lips tightly. Her voice was broken and weak, and her eyebrows were furrowed. Edward¡¯s eyes were about to burst into mes.


    His big, hot hands wrapped around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist so that she could get closer to him. His thin lips moved closer to her small mouth, and hot sweat dripped on her chest. He whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are youfortable? Do you like me like this? I¡¯ll always love you like this in the future, okay?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was extremely red, shy and hot. She turned her little face away from Edward¡¯s kiss and would always chase after him. She would not allow him to escape. She was overbearing and arrogant. ¡°I, I won¡¯t let youe to my house next time¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Nelissa was so agitated that she almost broke her voice. She opened her mouth and called out to him on his shoulder. She hugged him with her fair and slender arms, her fingertips unconsciously caressing his sweaty man¡¯s skin.


    She hated him for being strong and hated his bad, but she didn¡¯t hate him for hugging her.


    Nelissa felt like she was about to go crazy. This man was even more terrifying than poison. He was too good at conquering a woman¡¯s heart. He had more experience and more experience than her. Even in this aspect, he was an expert. If she couldn¡¯t resist him, she would always be soft-hearted and lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Nelissa, Nelissa¡­¡± Edward¡¯s charming whisper rang in Nelissa¡¯s ear. She was as sexy as a bewitching beauty. Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Who knew how many women had seen him like this?


    After that, the aftermath of the bed was still ambiguous.


    Nelissa hid under the quilt and put on her nightdress. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward, so she got out of bed and went straight out. She wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her body, which was a little sticky.


    Before he could close the door, Edward followed him in. Looking at his naked and vigorous body, Nelissa¡¯s cheeks turned red and she turned her eyes away.


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously and was used to being generous to Nelissa. ¡°Why is there no bathtub in your bathroom?¡±


    Nelissa was afraid that she would run into him in the toilet on the seventh day of the Noelle, so she closed the door first and said, ¡°If there is a bathtub, Noelle will secretly y with water in the Nathan when I am not paying attention. It will be very dangerous.¡±


    Edward nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the shower and stood under it. The water flowed through his whole body, making hiszy and handsome face look extremely sexy.


    Edward turned and stared at Nelissa. ¡°Come and wash with me.¡±


    ¡°You wash first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Nelissa turned around and wanted to run. Edward stretched out his arm and pulled her back.


    He held her in front of him, and the water quickly soaked her thin spring nightdress. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Your clothes are all wet. It¡¯s hard to doundry in this weather. My pajamas are very rare in my house, so there¡¯s no change. Let me go first.¡±


    Edward ignored Nelissa¡¯s nonsense. He pressed his body against her waist and hips, pressing her against the wall of the porcin shard in the bathroom. His big hands became more and more restless, full of a masculine sense of invasion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. My legs are weak.¡± Nelissa leaned against the wall, her beautiful eyshes blinking, and her little face was wet.


    Edward saw her delicateness and hugged her tightly, saying, ¡°Let me feel better again.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, so she was in a daze. The water on her body was warm, and Edward¡¯s body was hot against hers. In the small bathroom, the temperature kept rising.


    Nelissa only felt that her skin was getting hotter and hotter as Edward was gasping behind her. She could feel the strong male hormones from his wet and thin nightdress.


    ¡°Let me kiss you.¡± Edward was not angry enough. Her red and thin lips were looking for her warm red lips. She kissed them gently and tasted the sweetness of her red lips. Her whole person shivered.


    The two of them rushed out together. Nelissa was carried out by Edward. Her nightdress was soaked and could no longer be worn. She was naked like him.


    Nelissa was about to faint. Fortunately, the bathroom was only two or three steps away from her room. Edward held her in his arms and returned to the room. She closed the door and was safe.


    ¡°Seal the door.¡± Nelissa lowered her voice. It was a terrifying feeling.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and locked the door with his slender fingers.


    He carried Nelissa to the bed, watched her pull the quilt and quickly cover her body, and shook the clothes on his bed to the ground. He pointed at her with red eyes and said, ¡°Put on your clothes quickly.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t wear it. He went to the other side of the bed and got on it. He said to Nelissa leisurely, ¡°I only have one set of clothes. I can¡¯t look at them tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. She wanted to find a pair of pajamas to wear, but there was a distance between the wardrobe and the bed. She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, and Edward¡¯er was still staring at her¡­ When she put on her pajamas in front of him, she felt that her heart would beat too fast and she would faint at any time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t wear pajamas just now? Don¡¯t wear them. Go to sleep.¡± Holding Nelissa in his arms, Edward squeezed into a quilt with her and felt veryfortable.


    Nelissa turned off the light in the room and pushed away Edward¡¯er, who was holding her. He didn¡¯t tease her anymore and quickly let go of her.


    Nelissa got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, found afortable dress, put it on, and then went to bed.


    As soon as she got into the quilt, Edward stretched out his arm and hugged her. His chuckle sounded on her head. ¡°Little slippery boy.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s white fingertips identally touched his strong body, trembled for a moment, and then quietly withdrew her hand.


    After venting her anger, Edward closed his eyes and rested with Nelissa in his arms. He saidzily and calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t shiver anymore? I¡¯ve been working overtime these days and haven¡¯t had a good rest. I¡¯ll satisfy you next time. After all, I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red with anger, and she red at Edward. Unfortunately, the room was dark, and Edward was nowhere to be seen. She scolded him in her heart that he was a hooligan, and his nature did not change!

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Call me whenever you want in the future. I¡¯lle over at any time,¡± Edward said seriously.


    Nelissa listened to his frivolous words with shame and annoyance. Two words suddenly shed through her mind: male pet.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She shuddered violently!


    No one would believe that a big shot like Edward was her male pet. If he hadn¡¯t been talking nonsense like crazy, no one would have believed it. But after this night, not only did Nelissa get close to him physically, but his soul also got closer. He could naturally get along with him.


    The next day, early in the morning, the typhoon passed, and the sky gradually became clear.


    Nelissa got up early. When she opened the curtains, she saw Edward¡¯s handsome face right in front of her. It was just six o¡¯clock, and he had never woken up early.


    Nelissa blinked in a daze. Last night¡¯s madness was still fresh in her memory, and she blushed secretly.


    It was undeniable that Edward had grown very well. He had enough capital to confuse many women to fall for him. When he was asleep, he was more handsome and harmless. He was a very attractive and sexy man.


    Nelissa looked at the man, gently moved his hand away from her waist, and got out of bed in a low voice. She took her personal clothes from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom to put them on. She didn¡¯t wear underwear, so it was not natural for her to wear them.


    After putting on her clothes, Nelissa began to wash and tidy up in front of the mirror in the bathroom. She didn¡¯t dare to tie her hair. Her neck was full of kiss marks from Edward, reminding her how crazy she and this man werest night.


    Unable to resist the temptation of the forbidden fruit, she fell in love with him again.


    Nelissabed her hair and nced at the crumpled nightdress in the basket. She took it out and secretly washed it with her hands. She was like a person who had done something bad. She was so guilty that she did not dare to let others know.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red when she touched something. She wished she could throw her wet dress onto the face of the man sleeping soundly on the bed!


    Hooligan!


    After washing her nightdress, she dried it and took it out to the balcony. Noelle had been up early in the past Nathan. After she finished drying her clothes, they were already up. She rubbed her eyes with her small hands and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    A four-year-old child didn¡¯t need to serve them to wash his face or brush his teeth anymore. He stood on a small stool and looked fast. He had a long mirror and a big mouth. He was holding a pink and blue children¡¯s toothbrush and was cleaning his own.


    Nelissa entered their small room, ced the two sets of kindergarten uniforms of a man and a woman on the head of the bed, then checked their school bags, and then went to the kitchen to start making breakfast.


    She repeated it every day, but Nelissa felt very happy and loved her twins very much.


    Nathanter, Noelle finished washing up and went back to the small room to change her school uniform.


    There was a curtain separated in front of their small beds. Nelissa made it for them. After all, they were two boys and a girl. Noelle was too naive to understand, but her son was too cool. They had to be separated.


    Nelissa was in a good mood today. She was frying lotus eggs and ham slices in the kitchen. Hearing the noise outside, she didn¡¯t care much about it. She wanted to let Noelle eat breakfast for Nathan first, and then send them downstairs to take the school bus to school, and then ask Edward to get up.


    It was so early, so he couldn¡¯t get up. She had seen his anger when he got up, and it seemed that even Eliza didn¡¯t dare to challenge him.


    Nelissa brought out the freshly-prepared breakfast. Edward was already in the living room. Her hair was slightly wet. Obviously, she had washed up. She was wearing a white shirt and light-colored suit pants. She looked very casual. She didn¡¯t wear a tie, and there were a few buttons on her clothes. Her facial features were gentle andzy.


    He raised his eyes and looked straight at Nelissa. There was a splendor flowing in his eyes.


    Nelissa looked down and ced the two sets of breakfast on the table. She heard her daughter, Noelle, asking, ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s room.¡± Edward¡¯s maic voice shocked Nelissa.


    Noelle tilted her head. ¡°Where is mom sleeping?¡±


    Nelissa quickly interrupted their conversation. ¡°We¡¯re having breakfast!¡±


    She walked over, picked up Noelle, and red at her. Then she put her daughter on the child¡¯s chair and asked her to have breakfast first.


    Noelle set up his brother¡¯s first gift and cried, ¡°Mom, I want the cheese.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait.¡± Nelissa went back to the kitchen to take her daughter¡¯s favorite.


    Nathanter, he came out with two small schoolbags. He put them on the sofa and looked up at Edward. The father and son looked at each other in silence.


    Nathanter, she whispered, ¡°I knew I was with youst night.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows.


    After Nathan of worrying, how could a child understand the seriousness of adults? He didn¡¯t understand Edward¡¯s silence and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    ¡°Brother,e and have breakfast.¡± Noelle called him from the dining table.


    ¡°Oh.¡± After taking a look at Edward for Nathan, the young boy was frightened by his aura and turned to have breakfast.


    On the contrary, Edward found it interesting. ¡°This little guy is a little smart.¡±


    Nelissa took out a bag of cheese and handed it to Noelle. She said, ¡°You eat first. I haven¡¯t finished two breakfasts. I¡¯ll be here with you soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Noelle poured a copy of the cheese for her brother first, and then went to her. She asked for Nathan, ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    ¡°One more.¡± After Nathan of licking his lips, he also liked eating cheese. The taste of the dragon and phoenix fetus was very simr.


    Noelle poured a lot more for him.


    In terms of physical strength, she had been taking care of her sister for Nathan. In terms of carefulness, she took care of her younger brother and loved them very much.


    When they were in Southville City, their mother had to work part-time and rarely had time to apany them. Once, they cried and asked their mother to apany them. Their mother spent the whole day with them, but she lost her part-time job ying the piano the next day.


    Jolene¡¯s Godmother said that her mother liked that part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time piano very much. It was all because they were immature that they lost their job. If they were more sensible, the environment would only get better and better, and her mother would have time to apany them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so many cheeses. You will be little fat.¡± Nelissa made breakfast in the kitchen and reminded Noelle for Nathan.


    ¡°I know!¡± Noelle folded the package of cheese and put it aside.


    Edward, who had been watching from the side, raised his eyebrows slightly. Nelissa had educated the two children so well at only 23 years old. They didn¡¯t need adults to take care of them when they ate, and they wouldn¡¯t eat too much of the snacks they liked secretly. The brother and sister had a good rtionship. No wonder Nelissa cherished her two children so much. They were much more adorable than his friends.


    Nelissa made breakfast for Edward and her and ced it in front of him. It was very big. She and Noelle didn¡¯t eat much for Nathan, but Edward¡¯s piece was so tall that they had to eat a lot.


    It was not that she had never cooked for him, but it was the first time that she had made breakfast for a man.


    The feeling was different.


    Edward slowly ate the breakfast made by Nelissa. He ate elegantly and elegantly. He had been sitting next to her for Nathan. In Nelissa¡¯s eyes, the father and son¡¯s movements and facial features were almost the same. The more she looked at them, the more they looked like each other.


    She lowered her head, sprinkled a little cheese powder on it, and then handed it to Edward.


    Edward took it. Usually, he had a lot of picky tastes. He didn¡¯t eat spicy food, nor did he eat fish that had many bones. Like a cheese, he took a little bite. It was okay. He looked up at his warm red lips, and the taste in his mouth became stronger. It was very good and delicious.


    After breakfast, the school bus was about to arrive.


    ¡°Mom, help me tie my hair.¡± Noelle handed her favorite head essories to Nelissa.


    Nelissa held her daughter on herp and gently asked her what hairstyle she wanted.


    ¡°A ponytail,¡± Noelle said in a crisp voice. She looked up at Nelissa and touched her long ck hair with her little hands. She loved her mother¡¯s hair the most.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa quickly tied a thin ponytail for her daughter in two or three moves. Noelle¡¯s hair was not long enough, and her hair volume was small.


    ¡°Give me a kiss!¡± Noelle pouted and kissed his warm lips.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared intently at Nelissa¡¯s fair little face. With such a gentle smile, he wanted her to listen to him and be his woman. Just thinking about it made him very excited.


    When it was almost time, Nelissa and Edward said, ¡°Take Noelle down the school bus for Nathan.¡±


    After they left, Edward took out a cigarette, lit it with a lighter, and smoked it in the empty living room. He went out of the balcony and made a call to Andrew, asking him to bring him a suit.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Nelissa¡¯s apartment now. You can send it here.¡± Hanging up the phone, Edward looked at the downstairs of themunity. There were so many people in the morning, but he could only see Nelissa at a nce. In the sea of people, in an instant, the first person he caught was her.


    Edward puffed out a smoke ring and watched them from a distance until the cigarette on his finger was burnt out. The sound of the door opening could be heard. After sending the child back on the school bus, it was like the daily life of a couple, but it was just a daydream.


    Nelissa put on her slippers and entered the room. She saw Edward smoking on the balcony. Under the bright sunshine, his handsome face was dazzling, and his white shirt, which was not tied up, was clean and spotless.


    She took the ashtray under the coffee table and handed it to him. ¡°The ashtray is in the drawer under the coffee table. Usually, I put it away after ying for Nathan.¡±


    Edward lowered his eyes and stared at Nelissa¡¯s white face. His heart was filled with ripples. She was as obedient as his wife at this time, which made men feel painful.


    He put it out in the ashtray and curled his thin lips. ¡°What are you telling me? Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you wouldn¡¯t let me go to your house again?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face turned red, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around, took the ashtray in, and cleaned it. After cleaning it, Edward held her behind her, her thin lips touching her ear, and said with a slight heat, ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t let me do it, will you?¡±


    Nelissa closed the door and became more and more sensitive to the man¡¯s aura. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, or I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Edward was silent. When Nelissa was about to push him away, he suddenly carried her out of the kitchen and went straight to the main bedroom. He kicked open Nelissa¡¯s door with his straight legs and threw her onto the only bed.

 Chapter 85

    The bed was very soft, and Nelissa didn¡¯t feel any pain. She was scared out of her wits. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s morning, you can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t continue!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his slender fingers began to untie the buttons on his shirt one by one. He generously let Nelissa look at his body. ¡°This morning is the most sensitive time for men. You were so obedient to me early in the morning. I miss you. You will like it.¡±


    Edward took off her shirt and got on the bed. She grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little white hands, lowered her head, and kissed them.


    ¡°I have to go to work!¡± Nelissa bit her red lips, and her pretty face quickly blushed. She looked away, but she could feel her fingertips ying with Edward¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m more important at work, huh? It seems that my performancest night wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± Edward seemed to reflect on himself. His tall and big body pressed directly against Nelissa. He sealed her small mouth with his lips and kissed her heavily, cleaning up the woman who didn¡¯t like him.


    It might be the first time in the morning that she was honest with a man in the sun. Under Edward¡¯s teasing, Nelissa was stained with charming red.


    She raised her hands to block her eyes and did not even dare to look at them. Her whole body was limp and weak.


    Edward swallowed hard. His palms and body were burning hot, and the fire in his chest was burning even hotter. He pulled down his warm hands, which covered his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you hiding? You¡¯ve seen what should be seen. Do you know how beautiful you are in my eyes now? Five years ago, I identally fell into your trap. I really want to die.¡±


    Nelissa breathed lightly. Under the influence of Edward¡¯er, her bones were soft.


    ¡°Do you still remember what happened with me five years ago? Your first time is mine.¡± Edward¡¯s obsession with Nelissa might be the only stubbornness he had in the past thirty-four years. He had clearly obtained her first time, but he could not have her. He was not willing to regret it for five years!


    Edward kissed Nelissa crazily. It seemed that Noelle didn¡¯t need to control her voice at home for the past Nathan. Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but make a slight sound. She frowned slightly, caring about the mess.


    For adult men and women, the early morning was a very good catalyst and exciting moment.


    When the rm clock pointed to nine o¡¯clock, Nelissa was destined to bete for work today, but she had no time to care about it. The aftermath of passion was still invading her senses. She was sweating and sticking close to Edward. Her skin touched her skin, giving her an indescribablefort.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she suddenly seemed to indulge in it. Maybe it was really a food-eating society. When she was with Edward, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She watched him being hit by the emotions in his eyes again and again, and then she had no strength to resist.


    She curled up in his arms, unconscious.


    Edward¡¯s hand lifted her warm long hair. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead again and again. He liked her very much.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding.¡± The doorbell rang outside the room, instantly waking up Nelissa, who had almost fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    She suddenly got up from the bed, looked at the open door, and kept cursing herself in her heart that she was so corrupt that she had nothing to do with the door.


    Hearing the doorbell ringing non-stop, Nelissa wailed in her heart. She rolled up the quilt and hid in it, trembling.


    Edward watched as she took away all the nkets and hid in them like a little turtle, not even daring to reveal her head. She was very cute.


    His heart softened and he said softly, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so shy?¡±


    Nelissa shouted through the nket, ¡°Jolene is back. I brought a man home to spend the night. She¡¯ll be mad at me. It¡¯s all your fault! Get out of here!¡±


    Edward¡¯s face immediately darkened. He pinched Nelissa¡¯s waist with his slender fingers, and she trembled nervously under the quilt. He grabbed her and came out. He wrapped his arms around her waist and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your lover, and I can¡¯t bear to see you?¡±


    Hearing the doorbell outside, Nelissa¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety. She opened her mouth and bit hard on Edward¡¯s neck. She was so angry!


    Edward frowned, and the pain was gone. Nelissa loosened her small mouth and looked at him with red eyes. She was scared.


    Edward¡¯s noble hand scratched Nelissa¡¯s little chin like a cat. The angrier he was, the more he liked her coquettish behavior. He was deeply poisoned. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so delicate. You¡¯re acting like a spoiled child after you throw a tantrum at me. You know I¡¯m going to be tricked by you. Are you not afraid? I¡¯ll punish you in the future.¡±


    Hearing nothing else, Nelissa was so anxious that she wanted to scratch Edward¡¯er. ¡°You¡­ you put on your clothes first.¡±


    Edward took a few pieces of tissue and wiped it calmly. ¡°Your friend will always ring the doorbell when hees back. Doesn¡¯t he have the key to your house?¡±


    Her words woke Nelissa up from her dream. She was too nervous. Furthermore, Jolene had indeed returned by flight this morning. She had forgotten that he had the key to her house, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t press the doorbell for so long. ¡°Then who¡¯s outside?¡±


    Edward said coldly, ¡°Andrew, I just called him to send me a suit.¡±


    Nelissa immediately patted him on the chest. ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me!¡±


    Edward threw the wiped tissue under the bed, got out of bed, and casually put on a light-colored suit with wrinkled marks. He didn¡¯t intend to wear a shirt. Just like that, he was naked, and his figure was perfect.


    Nelissa saw that there were scratches left by her in front of and behind him. Thinking that he would open the door like this, she couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°At least you should wear clothes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty. I don¡¯t want to wear it.¡± Edward was not used to not changing clothes all night, so she felt ufortable.


    Nelissa was lying on the bed, not looking at him anymore. Anyway, they were both men, and no one could take advantage of him. However, it was too obvious that he had gone out to meet people with traces. It was obvious what he had done.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t care about Andrew¡¯s opinion of her. She didn¡¯t care about what he thought of her. She just let nature take its course. She couldn¡¯t change others¡¯ impression of her.


    However, the more intense the entanglement between her and Edward became, the more she did not know what to do.


    Edward came in with the clothes sent by Andrew. Nelissa had already hidden in the quilt and put on her underwear. She asked him, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded.


    Nelissa looked at him and sent the clothes over. She didn¡¯t even let anyone drink tea.


    She shrugged her shoulders, picked up the dress on the ground, and put it on under the quilt. Then she got out of bed, picked up the used tissue and rushed into the toilet bowl with a red face.


    Nelissa went to the living room to pour herself a cup of warm water and then took it into the room. Edward was changing clothes. She opened a drawer on the dressing table and took out a box of medicine.


    He approached her and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re taking contraceptive pills?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Of course I have to eat.¡± Nelissa had already suffered a great loss. Back then, she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t even know how to take any measures after the incident. That was why Edward had made her pregnant.


    Edward was very unhappy. He knew logically that Nelissa really needed contraceptive pills, but when he thought of how she was killing the seeds he had fed her, he became extremely angry. ¡°Have you ever thought about giving me a child?¡±


    Nelissa immediately looked up at him and was scared. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Edward tightened his face and clenched his fist. ¡°You can give Zayden a chance to live. Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±


    ¡°I gave birth to two babies for you,¡± Nelissa said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do it again. When I was pregnant for Nathan, my belly was so big that I couldn¡¯t walk anymore. It hurt so much.¡±


    Edward was inexplicably irritated. He knew that Nelissa was rejecting him. Thinking that the two little ghosts she loved were Zayden¡¯s children, he felt less fond of them. It was very difficult to love them!


    ¡°Do you know how hard it is to give birth to a child?¡± Nelissa was a little angry when she saw that Edward was silent. He had given her all the hard work, but now he still wanted her to give birth to a child!


    Nelissa took a cup of warm water and took the medicine. She didn¡¯t care what he was thinking and went to the bathroom to get wet.


    Edward thought to himself, ¡°He will definitely make Nelissa pregnant with his child. He will definitely make her give birth to his child!¡±


    After getting wet, Nelissa changed into her work clothes and sat in front of the dressing table to make up. She usually put on light makeup, so she had to do some makeup on her neck today. She was too crazyst night, so she had to cover it up.


    Edward had changed into a clean suit with a ck texture. He was mature and handsome. He stood behind Nelissa and shared a mirror with her. He raised his chin slightly and tied his tie in front of the mirror.


    Nelissa took a look and lowered her eyes. Her heart was in turmoil.


    Edward put on his tie and looked at Nelissa carefully. She looked at Nelissa, who was dressing up and drawing her eyebrows. She was very gentle, holding ab with her small white hands andbing her long ck hair.


    He curiously picked up the cosmetics she used and looked at them. He had never been interested in women¡¯s things. He just wanted to know her.


    The cosmetics that Nelissa used were just ordinary brands. Edward frowned. ¡°Will these bad brands hurt her skin?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fan it?¡± Nelissa asked him softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward was puzzled.


    Nelissa pointed at his neck.


    It was an obvious tooth print. Edward looked at it in front of the mirror. The tooth print on the cor of his clothes was light red and warm. The clothes on this position could not be covered. Anyone who was close to Edward would have to see his tooth print.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some fans.¡± Nelissa considered Edward¡¯s image problem. After all, he was the top young master in Haleston City and the president of the group. It was not appropriate for him to show his improper personal life.


    Edward raised his eyebrows. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter. The people in his circle were all good at ying. These traces didn¡¯t mean anything. It was nothing strange.


    But when he saw Nelissa standing on tiptoe and carefully covering him up in front of him, his heart softened, and the subtle feeling of his neck kept drilling into his heart. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman quietly, bing more and more obsessed with her.


    ¡°All right.¡± Nelissa lowered her voice and withdrew her hand. Edward¡¯s tant gaze made her face burn.

 Chapter 86

    Victory group¡¯s morning.


    When Nelissa returned to thepany, she was already an hourte. It was Edward who drove her home. Otherwise, she would have beente for the bus squeeze for a longer time. She had just applied a light lipstick on the elevator. When she got out of the car, she was kissed by Edward, and her lips were a little red and swollen.


    Nelissa sat down, and the female colleague next door poked her head out and asked, ¡°Did you sleepte?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nelissa blushed for no reason. Her mind was still filled with the teasingughter of Edward.


    She looked at Jolene¡¯s office and asked her colleague, ¡°Is Mr. Cox back?¡±


    The female colleague shook her head and gossiped, ¡°Not yet. I saw other managerse back this morning, but Mr. Cox didn¡¯te back. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Nelissa frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡±


    The female colleague smiled and let her go. It was very friendly. The colleagues in the office all knew that Nelissa and Mr. Cox had a good rtionship. Not only that, but Nelissa also had a rich long-distance boyfriend. It was said that he was very familiar with even Edward.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The female colleague¡¯s good rtionship with Nelissa was also to pave the way for her. Women would be urged to get married when they were old. If she wanted to marry into a rich and powerful family, she had to at least get to know a person who was close to a rich family. Nelissa was right. Maybe she could introduce one or two rich sons-inw to her. She did not expect Edward, a national husband, to be able to marry a young master.


    As soon as Nelissa went out with her mobile phone in her hand, a younger sister called her name.


    The female colleague next door was enthusiastic about recing the signature. There were hundreds of kinds of red roses, which were not cheap at all.


    The colleagues in the office once again firmly believed the rumor that Nelissa did indeed have a rich boyfriend.


    Nelissa called Jolene from the air vent on the floor. She was worried that something bad had happened to Jolene, so why hadn¡¯t he returned with thepany?


    Jolene was older than her. He was usually very capable at work, so he rarely fell behind. She was a little worried.


    The phone rang for a long time before it picked up. Jolene¡¯s voice sounded listless as he said, ¡°Nelissa, I met him.¡±


    Nelissa furrowed her brows. Jolene¡¯s voice was not quite right. ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°That jerk,¡± murmured Jolene. He seemed to be sighing, but was also sighing.


    ¡°He¡¯s back? He¡¯s making things difficult for you? You¡¯re still in Southville City, right? I¡¯ll pick up the fastest flight ticket I¡¯ve ever booked for Nathan ande look for you.¡± Nelissa knew that before Jolene met her, he had once been hurt by a scumbag, so Jolene hated him very much.


    This was how society was like. It was normal for a man and a woman to be separated, separated, and in love. They couldn¡¯t stand the test of reality. Jolene had dated a few men before, but none of them were able to bear the fruits. Right now, it was an empty window.


    Jolene said, ¡°No need, no need. Don¡¯t worry. I just have some things I need to make clear to him. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be back a few dayster. I¡¯m already on leave.¡±


    Nelissa asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine.¡± As Jolene spoke, heughed straightforwardly. ¡°Actually, after so many years, I didn¡¯t hate him for anything. My first time was for him. What era is it now? I personally don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a virgin or not. I just feel sorry for the child I couldn¡¯t get pregnant with back then. I think this is the reason why I hate him.¡±


    Nelissa knew that Jolene was a child with no fate. Five years ago in Southville City, Jolene had spared no effort to help her because of this.


    She was willing to give birth to the child. Even if she knew that Edward was her father, she had never regretted it.


    It was very strange. When she knew that Edward wanted her to have a baby with him, she was a little proud. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a child with him.


    She despised herself in her heart. What was there to be proud of giving birth to two children for him?


    Nelissa asked Jolene, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Jolene counted on his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in love with each other. Let¡¯s not be entangled in this.¡±


    Nelissa smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, little wife.¡±


    Since Jolene knew how to joke, Nelissa knew that there was no need to worry about her.


    After hanging up the phone, Nelissa went back to her office. There was a bunch of good-looking roses on her desk. The female colleague next door said that she had signed for her just now. She asked, ¡°Did your long-distance boyfriend give it to you?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t admit it or deny it. She kept silent.


    Where did she get a long-distance boyfriend? It was purely an illusion. The men she knew could be counted on one hand, and the clients could not be counted.


    She sat down, turned the chair, and looked at the bouquet of roses. There was only one movie ticket in it. There was no card and no one had given it to her.


    She took out the movie ticket. It was thetest release of the love and youth movie. She thought that there might be someone, not Edward.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t take it to heart until noon. She took a day off yesterday and waste this morning. She had a lot of work to do, so it wasn¡¯t easy.


    The beautiful bouquet of roses was ced in a corner of the desk, and the fruit cell phone next to it rang.


    Nelissa looked at theputer and picked up her phone without turning her eyes. Her fingers slipped and she picked up the phone naturally. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I, Jordan.¡± The bright and clear male voice said his name decisively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa was slightly stunned. ¡°Why do you have my phone number?¡±


    ¡°Ask your client for it,¡± Jordan said.


    The business circle was big or small. Their family¡¯s business in the hotel naturally had these connections. If they were willing, they would always ask. ¡°I am now downstairs in yourpany. I want to invite you to have lunch. Come down.¡±


    Nelissa saw that her colleagues had already begun to go out for lunch. She was also going, so she couldn¡¯t afford to starve. She thought that there was no need to refuse Jordan. He was already downstairs, and she had to meet him when she went out for lunch a few minutester. That was embarrassing.


    Jordan was already an adult. He could no longer bully her like when she was still in school. If he dared, she would dare to put a bowl of rice on his head!


    ¡°Wait.¡± Nelissa and Jordan agreed and hung up the phone. When she turned off theputer, she looked at the bunch of roses next to her, then picked up her bag and left the office.


    Beneath thepany.


    Jordan leaned against a silver sports car, wearing a tailored formal ck suit. The handsome sports car was very eye-catching.


    Nelissa walked over. Jordan opened the car door and Nelissa got into the car.


    A few colleagues who knew Nelissa saw it and thought that Jordan was Nelissa¡¯s rumored long-distance boyfriend. He was really rich and handsome. He was not the fat upstart they imagined!


    Jordan turned the steering wheel and wanted to please Nelissa with all his heart. ¡°I know that there¡¯s a new Yue vegetable restaurant with a good style. It¡¯s not far from here. Shall we go there to eat?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Jordan sped up the car, and his heart was beating fast because of the warmth in his heart. In the past, his way of getting along with Crybaby was like a cat catching a mouse. She had never been satisfied with him. He wanted to get along well with her, but he had no way to get along with her. Now, finally, five yearster, he could get along well with her!


    Jordan was more and more confident that he could defeat Nelissa!


    There were dozens of big flower baskets in front of the high-end restaurant, which were newly opened. The location and decoration were very luxurious. It could be seen that it was a high-end ce, and the consumption was not low.


    Jordan drove the sports car into the underground parking lot, followed by a ck luxury car, which was parked in two adjacent parking spaces.


    Nelissa unfastened her seat belt. Jordan had already gotten out of the car and went to the passenger seat to open the door for thedy. Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had really changed a lot. He had never been so gentlemanly when he was with his seniors in school, but the way he looked at her¡­


    Nelissa got out of the car with her bag, and the door of the ck luxury car next to her was also opened at this time. The men¡¯s leather shoes came out, and their beautiful hands were on the door, with a bright diamond watch on their wrists.


    Nelissa took a deep breath. This watch¡­ This morning, when Edward sent her back to thepany, he asked her to help him put it on. Otherwise, he would not let her get out of the car. She lowered her head with a red face. For the first time, she helped the man put on the watch. Her fingertips gently touched his sturdy wrist, the throbbing of his veins, and the blue veins of the man¡¯s strength.


    She was very sexy.


    After putting on her watch, Edward held the back of her head and kissed her. After a while, she got out of the car.


    It was this dazzling diamond star watch!


    Edward looked into Nelissa¡¯s eyes, which were unusually cold and sinister. He mmed the door shut with a loud smack, causing Nelissa¡¯s heart to tremble. For some reason, she felt a sense of guilt as she avoided the deep gaze that was flowing through her and Jordan. It was as if her husband had caught her cheating on the spot!


    She found an exnation for herself.


    After all, she had only slept with him this morning. Her attitude towards this man was somewhat different. She knew very well that he was the father of Noelle for Nathan. She knew that he was interested in her, which was why she had such a guilty conscience.


    When Jordan heard the loud sound of the car door being mmed shut, he also noticed the noble-looking Edward. He took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Young Mr. Hales, what a coincidence.¡±


    Edward was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly took a step closer to Nelissa. Ignoring Jordan, he stared at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him in horror. How could he¡­ How could he¡­ be so arrogant!


    Jordan¡¯s expression was not good. He looked at Nelissa and Edward in confusion. He blocked Nelissa behind him and said to Edward, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, she¡¯s someone I¡¯ve invited.¡±


    Nelissa silently took a few steps back, afraid that they would fight. Edward and Jordan were not good-tempered people. They were all men who wanted to get their hands on the woman they liked and could only be bullied by themselves.


    Compared to Edward, Jordan was a little more reserved. Because he was still young, he was not brave enough.


    Nelissa was thankful for Jordan¡¯s young age. Otherwise, she would have gone mad if she had to avoid one of his and Edward¡¯s men.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Penelope is on top. You shoulde along too.¡± Edward¡¯s maic voice was a little domineering and cold.


    This Cantonese Restaurant was opened by Jason with an amateur source of money. A few days ago, he invited Edward toe out to have fun, so that he could invite Edward toe and support him.


    Han Penelope also came today, so Edward had to give up the idea ofing with Nelissa. As a result, she appeared in front of him intimately with another man!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward. She only felt that it was a sharp thorn in her arm. She wanted to say that she would go with Edward to see Penelope.


    Jordan first said, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, Nelissa and I are old ssmates. We have some personal matters to talk to Nelissa alone. When we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll go look for Han Penelope.¡± After that, Jordan looked at Nelissa as if to remind her, ¡°I was the one who asked you out first.¡±


    Nelissa thought of the movie ticket. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She looked down, and Edward¡¯s eyes almost swallowed her alive!


    Just then, Edward¡¯s cell phone rang. Jason called to ask if he had arrived.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Edward replied indifferently. He held his phone and slowly nced at Nelissa and Jordan. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Edward left first, but Nelissa and Jordan were in the same direction as him, so the three of them took the same elevator. The atmosphere was a little subtle. In addition, Edward had a strong aura, so there was a sense of oppression in the silence.


    Nelissa breathed in the thin air, feeling that she had to admire herself to be able to keep her heart beating.


    She and Jordan were on the second floor, and Edward was on the third floor. They went out of the elevator first.


    Until the elevator door closed, Edward was staring at Nelissa¡¯s and Jordan¡¯s retreating backs. He frowned and clenched his fist, mming it against the elevator wall. The surface of the steel surface had a dent!


    Edward was very angry, and the anger burned his reason!


    Jordan booked a private room and Nelissa followed him in.


    He took the initiative to pull out a chair for Nelissa. On the contrary, Nelissa was not used to his gentlemanly side.


    ¡°Are you familiar with Edward?¡± Jordan sat down and asked Nelissa with a smile.


    Looking at his smile, Nelissa felt a little uneasy. She wasn¡¯t sure if Jordan had seen anything, so she replied, ¡°Penelope is his niece. I¡¯m familiar with her.¡±


    This was indeed the case. She and Penelope had known each other for a much longer time than Edward.


    Jordan nodded and changed his mind. He didn¡¯t know if Nelissa was interested in Edward, but he could tell that she was interested in him.


    ¡°Have you had a date recently?¡± Jordan looked at Nelissa and asked.


    Nelissa thought about it carefully. Could Edward be her target? No. She didn¡¯t have anyone else to talk about. As for the man who pursued her, could he be counted as one?


    The phone in her bag rang, interrupting Nelissa¡¯s thoughts.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw a name shing on the five-inch screen that made her heart beat faster: Edward.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer a call.¡± It was not convenient for Nelissa to answer Edward¡¯s phone in front of Jordan.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Jordan asked her with a smile. At this moment, the waiter came in with two menu.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa blinked her eyes in denial. Jordan and Penelope knew each other. He had to tell Penelope about this. Penelope would definitelye to ask her. There was no need to lie.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Then you can pick it up here. I won¡¯t eavesdrop on you.¡± Jordan took a menu from the waiter, opened it, lowered his head and watched attentively. He ordered the dishes one by one, pretending that he didn¡¯t disturb Nelissa.


    Nelissa grabbed her hot cell phone, and its ringtone kept ringing. If Jordan said so, it would make her seem petty if she went out to answer the phone again. But she couldn¡¯t answer Edward¡¯s phone. If she didn¡¯t answer it, she was afraid that Edward woulde straight to catch her. This man was used to being arrogant, so she didn¡¯t think he would be afraid of Jordan.


    Nelissa bit her lip and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished yet?¡± Edward¡¯s deep voice came out unhappily.


    ¡°No,¡± Nelissa replied nervously.


    Edward was so angry that heughed. He lit a cigarette in the smoking area on the third floor and said word by word, ¡°Why are you so careful? Jordan is next to you? What does he want to talk to you about? Ask you if you are a good man, and then take the opportunity to confess your love for you? Nelissa, do you think I don¡¯t exist? You just had a good time with me in the morning, and you dated another man at noon. I told you that Jordan is interested in you. It seems that you have heard it and want to get rid of me and ept him, right?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Nelissa picked up a ss of water and drank it, her voice extremely natural.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes. If you don¡¯te up, I¡¯lle down and find you. I¡¯m not in a good temper, so try to ept Jordan¡¯s guts to make me a cuckold. I¡¯ll always have a way to deal with you. Aren¡¯t the two kids in your family very precious?¡± Edward hung up the phone after he put out his cigarette. He was very angry. The backs of Nelissa and Jordan had deeply stimted his possessiveness!


    Nelissa was frightened and felt very wronged. She had never cuckolded him¡­


    Jordan ordered the dishes and handed the menu back to the waiter, asking him to do so. He had been listening to Nelissa talking on the phone just now. He didn¡¯t think she was his boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t know who she was.


    He said, ¡°I heard from a client in yourpany that you have a boyfriend in another country. I thought it was true.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and put down the ss. ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    Jordan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. If Nelissa didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, then he had a lot of hope. His physical appearance, education, and family background were much better than those of his age. ¡°Have you received the flowers I gave you this morning?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. It was indeed a flower sent by Jordan. She was right. ¡°Can I say that you¡¯re pursuing me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just pursuing you.¡± Jordan readily admitted that he had always liked Nelissa. He had once been shoulder to shoulder with Nelissa and his love. He did not want to miss the second time. ¡°Have you taken the movie tickets in the flowers? On Friday night, I wanted to ask you to watch a movie together. Five years ago, I actually wanted to tell you about this. Unfortunately, you disappeared and I was abroad too. I didn¡¯t have time to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go five years ago? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t go back to school because I was already a mother of two children. Are you sure you want to pursue me? Your parents won¡¯t ept you being with me. Jordan, we can¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Nelissa said slowly.


    A young secret love who didn¡¯t bloom could miss a second or two, let alone five years.


    She had been bullied badly by the little bully when she was young, but she didn¡¯t forget that her stomach hurt when she was running during her PE sses. Jordan was the first to rush out and carry her to the school. He was bullied by his senior and Jordan was also the one who helped her. Not all of them were bad memories, but there were also some good memories.


    The young and tender seedling had stopped growing before it could move.


    Obviously, Jordan could not ept this. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You have two children? Really? Who is that man?¡±


    Nelissa remained silent. Jordan was the first to think of Zayden!


    He kept gasping for breath and asked, ¡°I just said that you were pregnant at the age of 18. I want to ask you, did your parents not care about you? Do you agree to let you quit school and give birth to your child?¡±


    Nelissa frowned slightly and said, ¡°My parents are gone. You can ask Penelope if you don¡¯t believe me. She saw my two children. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Looking at Nelissa¡¯s eyes, Jordan panicked for a moment and picked up the cup beside his hand to pour himself a ss of water. He was still unable to digest this matter.


    He stood up and said, ¡°Sin, I need to calm down. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Jordan opened the door of the private room. A waiter happened to knock on the door with western food. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Miss, do you need these things?¡± The waiter had seen too many things like this. The couple quarreled, and the person who served the dishes left.


    ¡°Go back to the kitchen. No more.¡± Nelissa believed that Jordan would be alone when he left. She couldn¡¯t afford to spend such a high-ss ce now.


    She didn¡¯t me Jordan for running away. He and she were only 23 years old. He was so young and had enough capital to y in this colorful world. He couldn¡¯t afford to ept a woman who already had two children, and she didn¡¯t intend to start with him. She wanted to make it clear to him that they wouldn¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. She would take it as a movie ticket for him.


    He left the private room.


    Nelissa quickly took the elevator to the third floor. She was really afraid that Edward would mess around, so how could she dare to be tough with him?


    She called Penelope in the elevator and asked her which private room she was in. ¡°Yes, I saw your uncle in the parking lot with Jordan. She said you were also there, so she asked me toe with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Han Penelope was chattering. Obviously, there were a lot of people in the private room.


    ¡°Oh, the No. 3 private room, I got it.¡± Nelissa was distracted and thought. She didn¡¯t know if Sophie was there. If she were there, it would be fun.


    If she didn¡¯t die of embarrassment, it was estimated that Sophie would also feel ufortable with her.


    After hanging up the phone, they arrived at the third floor. Nelissa went to the door of the No. 3 private room and opened it. There were indeed a lot of people inside. Sitting at arge table full of more than a dozen people, Nelissa saw the most elegant handsome man at a nce and looked at Edward from a distance.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t see Sophie.


    Han Penelope turned around. Nelissa looked away from Edward and called out to her, ¡°Nelissa,e sit with me!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa walked over and sat down beside Penelope. They were a few meters away from each other, so their eyes met. Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She pretended not to know him and felt guilty. After all, Penelope was beside her, talking andughing with her. She was too crazy with him.


    ¡°Drink or drink?¡± Han Penelope asked Nelissa.


    ¡°I can drink drinks or water. I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± Nelissa had to go back to workter. She couldn¡¯t hold on to the alcohol in the afternoon.


    Penelope brought a bunch of fruit juice to Nelissa and poured it into her cup. She asked curiously, ¡°Did you meet Jordan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa nodded and stole a nce at Edward. He lowered his eyes slightly and did not look at her. His thin lips were pressed together.

 Chapter 88

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Han Penelope held her chin in one hand and looked at Nelissa. She kept picking up food for Nelissa with the chopsticks in the other hand. The chopsticks were clean. Her action was very meaningful, which was a little casual.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± How could Nelissa say that here? She simply ate the food.


    ¡°Cut it off.¡± Jason, who was next to him, boldly spoke. Nelissa red at him without leaving a trace, as if she was saying, ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Jason teased him and pretended not to see him. He continued, ¡°I want to ask you if Jordan is Liam¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Penelope nodded and raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This guy is a little capable. In the amateur racingpetition in the United States, Ipeted with him and he won the championship.¡± Jason said while looking at Edward, who had been silent, ¡°He is an opponent.¡±


    Han Penelope said, ¡°He used to be very good at other than studying, but¡­¡± She changed the subject and threw the topic to Nelissa. ¡°What do you think of him?¡±


    Nelissa ate quietly. Edward turned her eyes in an instant. Seeing her quivering red lips so soft, she took out a tissue, wiped it, and covered her ears with her red lips.


    Edward looked at his Adam¡¯s apple and swallowed. He knew that the feeling must be very good, and his warm lips were very fragrant and soft.


    Hearing Nelissa¡¯s words, Han Penelope was shocked. ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    Nelissa continued to whisper in her ear. Han Penelope sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re scared.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t know what Nelissa had said, but his eyes were deep.


    In fact, Nelissa told Han Penelope that Jordan had been scared away by her because she had two illegitimate children. He couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    She had known a long time ago that not every man could ept the other half of the past, and there were even two people who could drag it on. Although this society was called equality between men and women, in fact, it was not equal at all. It could be said that it was romantic for men to hold each other, but it was unfair for women to hit on each other.


    While they were eating, someone knocked on the door and came in.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t look up. She didn¡¯t know many of Edward¡¯s friends. She was azy woman who could even say hello.


    ¡°Did I disturb you? I heard that Young Mr. Hales is also here, so I came over to have a look.¡± The charming and charming female voice was familiar to Nelissa. She looked up and found that it was Yvonne. She was wearing a British skirt and holding a LV handbag. She looked very elegant.


    First, he looked at Edward, and then he saw Nelissa. His eyes shed and he said, ¡°Hi, Miss Quest, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Nelissa smiled faintly. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Penelope asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°A client¡¯s friend.¡± Nelissa was the only kind of person that she was not familiar with and did not even want to be familiar with. This woman was also a top-grade weirdo.


    Penelope held her chin with one hand and waited to see what would happen. She knew Mu face to face and was very open-minded in the social circle.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, there¡¯s a luxurious cruise ship going out to sea on Friday night. Come with us. We¡¯re going to y on Saturday, Saturday, and Friday. We¡¯re going ashore on Monday. It¡¯s fun. Let¡¯s get familiar with each other.¡± Yvonne warmly invited Edward, ignoring everyone present. He only cared about Edward, a man who was very bold.


    Nelissa frowned slightly and touched the gold-rimmed patterns on the te with her white fingers.


    Many of the people present were Edward¡¯s friends, and a few of them had seen Nelissa and Edward¡¯s charm. These people didn¡¯t expose it in front of Han Penelope, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on and wouldn¡¯t say anything more. They were all smart people and wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Yvonne¡¯s appearance made them hold the mentality of watching a show. Everyone in the circle knew that Yvonne was a crazy girl chasing after a man. Recently, he had been asking for Edward¡¯s personal phone number.


    He was bold and open-minded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips opened slightly in agreement. Her facial features were neither cold nor hot, and she was slightly indifferent. She nced at the white and clean face from the corner of her eyes and asked Yvonne, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ticket to board the ship.¡± Yvonne excitedly walked over to Edward and took out a ticket to board the ship from his own pocket. He handed it to Edward and watched him mped it between his slender fingers. He said with love, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Jason joined in the fun and stretched out his hand to Yvonne. He liked to y and could y with whatever he wanted. He was also very curious about the reaction of Nelissa.


    Jason turned to look at Nelissa. She said something to Han Penelope, and then got up and went out of the private room.


    Jason was surprised that this girl was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t blush with anger and didn¡¯t even try to fight for it. He smiled and looked at Edward, as if he was saying, ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t take you seriously. She won¡¯t be angry if she doesn¡¯t get jealous. It doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Edward frowned.


    Yvonne was not interested in Jason. ¡°You¡¯re not Young Mr. Hales, so the treatment is naturally different. I¡¯ll invite you next time.¡±


    Nelissa washed her hands in the bathroom and looked up at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were slightly red. She took out a handkerchief, wet it, and gently wiped it. She was in a bad mood. Looking at her disappointing self in the mirror, she turned off the camera in a bad mood.


    She knew that Edward had done it on purpose. It was because she had met Jordan in front of him that he had taken revenge on her for epting Yvonne¡¯s invitation.


    Just let him do it!


    Anyway, before her, he must have had a lot of lovers. After her, there must be a lot of confidantes around him. He was neither her nor her. At most, they were just men and women who had sex with each other. In this case, why should she care and be angry?


    Nelissa took a deep breath and looked at the mirror in front of her. She bit her red lips and whispered, ¡°Useless.¡±


    She took her bag and went into the bathroom.


    Yvonne stepped into the bathroom in his three-inch high heels. He put the LV handbag on the dressing tform and took out a lipstick to make up in the mirror. The phone rang. It was her best friend. She picked it up and said with a smile, ¡°I have an appointment with Edward. He will go out to sea with us on Friday night.¡±


    Her best friend said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the way to get her?¡±


    Yvonne was very confident in himself. ¡°Of course, I have two whole days and one whole night to get along with him. I promise that I can make him throw himself into my arms and forget about Sophie. As a man, no matter how good his willpower is, he will be a different person after drinking wine. When I wear sexy clothes, I am not afraid that I will seduce Edward. He is not a vegetarian usually. His hobby is to favor me, a woman with a pure appearance and a plump figure. I think I will definitely seed this time.¡±


    Nelissa pressed the button on the toilet bowl hard, and the sound of the toilet bowl drowned out the sound of her phone. When she opened the door and went out to wash her hands, she had already hung up the phone with her best friend.


    Nelissa washed her hands quietly beside Yvonne.


    Yvonne had never seen a woman like her before. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude for you to hide in the toilet and eavesdrop on someone else¡¯s phone?¡±


    After washing her hands and turning off the water, Nelissa shook off the water droplets in her hands. She picked up a few drops of water on Yvonne¡¯s face and said lightly, ¡°Did you open the toilet?¡±


    His well-developed chest heaved up and down as he stared at Nelissa. Instead, he smiled and reached out his hand to her. ¡°My phone is out of battery. I¡¯ll borrow your phone for a bit.¡±


    Nelissa took out a dry tissue from the side and carefully wiped her hands. She slowly refused, ¡°My phone is also powerless. You don¡¯t have to borrow it.¡±


    Yvonne couldn¡¯t smile anymore. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.¡±


    Nelissa ignored her, threw the used tissue into the trash can, and turned to leave.


    Yvonne stopped her coldly. He crossed his arms over his chest and asked her directly, ¡°You didn¡¯t record what I said just now, did you? Or you can make a price now, and I will definitely give you money!¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Miss Moore, you have a serious wishful thinking. I have to go to the toilet with my mobile phone at all times and wait for your voice to appear. We¡¯re not familiar with each other. You¡¯re not a star, nor are I your fan. There¡¯s no need to do that.¡±


    Yvonne did not believe in Nelissa and always felt that this woman was against her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to judge a book by its cover. If you don¡¯t let me look at your phone, how can you prove that you didn¡¯t secretly record my voice?¡±


    ¡°What can I prove? Do I have to prove my innocence with a knife on my neck?¡± Nelissa felt that Yvonne was also an unreasonable person.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± She didn¡¯t care what Yvonne thought. She was already in a bad mood when she opened the door and went out!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Back to the private room for dinner.


    Nelissa sat down and looked at the dishes on the table without any appetite. She didn¡¯t even look at Edward. Han Penelope, who was beside her, asked her, ¡°Have you been in the toilet for so long?¡±


    Nelissa said in a muffled voice, ¡°I met a person who pestered me.¡±


    Han Penelope looked at Nelissa¡¯s fair face and said thoughtfully, ¡°Your peach blossoms are pretty good recently.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. What was going on?


    Edward put down his chopsticks and pressed his knuckles with his slender fingers. Jason poured him a ss of wine from time to time, but he remained indifferent with a deep expression on his face.


    When she was about to finish eating, Nelissa looked at her watch. The lunch break was about to end. She told Han Penelope that she had to go back to work first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride?¡± Penelope suggested.


    Seeing that she still had a ss of wine, Nelissa shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back.¡±


    After that, Nelissa got up and said to the other people present. Her eyes met Edward¡¯s unusually deep gaze. Then she turned and left.


    In the elevator, Nelissa took out her mobile phone and clicked on the contact list. She looked at the numbers one by one. Most of them were registered, and there were not many people around her. She clicked on Edward¡¯s number, but there was no next move.


    The elevator door opened quickly from the third floor to the first floor.


    Standing outside to help the guest press the elevator, the waiter noticed that Nelissa was still reading on her phone, so he politely reminded her, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa came back to her senses and put her phone back.

 Chapter 89

    Leaving the restaurant¡¯s air conditioner, it was a little stuffy and hot at noon outside. The sun was very bright. Nelissa stood at the door and waited for the delivery. It should be 18 yuan to take a taxi back to thepany. She was distressed. 18 yuan should be enough to buy food for Noelle for Nathan.


    Ah, Nelissa looked at the bright road with a dull heart. She knew that it was not because of the 18 yuan, but because of what Yvonne said in the bathroom.


    A man and a woman spent two days and a night on a luxury cruise ship. Even if they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other, they had physical needs. Which man could take the initiative to push away the romantic encounter around him to be clean? There was basically no such thing.


    Yvonne was good-looking and had a good figure. He would not eat meat without paying for it. Nelissa did not expect a man to protect her, especially a rich young master like Edward. After all, they were not husband and wife.


    There was no such thing as an external encounter.


    Edward came out of the car and saw the warmth of waiting for the car at the door. The afternoon sun was shining brightly on her body. Her already white skin was translucent, faint and delicate, cold and clean.


    Edward turned the steering wheel and drove the luxury car over. He stopped in front of Nelissa and lowered the window. ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°No, I can go back by myself.¡± Nelissa nced at him and shook her head.


    Edward frowned and looked at Nelissa, who was walking on her own. She was furious! She had provoked him and made him lose his temper!


    The ck luxury car followed Nelissa all the way. The horn kept ringing, and the cell phone in Nelissa¡¯s bag was also ringing, disturbing her peace of mind.


    ¡°Edward, stop fooling around!¡± Nelissa had no choice but to stop and look at the man in the car who had no traffic rules!


    ¡°Will you get in the car or not?¡± Edward did not give in. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I will follow you all the way. I don¡¯t care. If you like to flirt with me on the road, I can apany you!¡±


    Nelissa was so angry that she was about to cry. She opened the car door and got into Edward¡¯s car. Then she closed the door heavily as if she was venting her anger!


    Edward frowned. ¡°Put on the seat belt.¡±


    Nelissa pulled the seat belt and fastened it. She looked out of the window and did not look at him.


    Without saying a word, they went back to Nelissa¡¯spany. Edward parked the car in a remote ce and put out the fire.


    Nelissa unfastened her seat belt and the car door was locked. She turned to look at Edward¡¯s cold profile and said, ¡°Open it.¡±


    Edward took a deep breath and hit the luxurious car logo on the steering wheel with his fist. ¡°Nelissa, what do you want? You¡¯re the one who did something wrong. Why don¡¯t you show me your face now? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m humble enough to you? Do you think that you can always be arrogant because I like you? You¡¯re no different from those women I¡¯ve seen outside!¡±


    Nelissa tugged at her finger and asked, ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    Edward¡¯s handsome face was cold, and he said angrily, ¡°You met Jordan! I told you not to have any contact with him. How could you not see through his feelings for you? Just now in the parking lot, I asked you to go with me, but you refused to listen to me and wanted to go with him. What do you want to meet with him?¡±


    Nelissa sat upright and retorted, ¡°No! He sent a bunch of flowers to my office, and there was a movie ticket inside. I let his pigeon owe him an exnation before. After I exined, he won¡¯t be interested in me anymore.¡±


    Edward said with a faint smile, ¡°You owe me a lot of exnations. Why didn¡¯t you ask me out to exin?¡±


    Nelissa was angry and annoyed. She bit her lips so hard that they were about to bleed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also ept the invitation? What right do you have to use such a tone to exin to me? Open the door!¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t open the door. Her tall and big body pressed down on Nelissa as she stared into her eyes with a strange gaze. ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I¡¯ve epted your goodwill? Tell me, are you unhappy?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body froze and she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Edward handed the boarding ticket to Nelissa and said, ¡°Take a good look at the time. I¡¯ll board this cruise ship at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow Friday night. If you don¡¯t want me to leave, I¡¯ll ask me to stay. As long as you ask me to stay, I won¡¯t go anywhere and don¡¯t want any woman. I want you to admit that I¡¯m the only man in your heart. I don¡¯t have Zayden, let alone Jordan.¡±


    ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Nelissa stared at him and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t keep you, will you go on board and get along well with him?¡±


    Edward immediately frowned and rejected Yvonne from the bottom of his heart. He asked Nelissa seriously, ¡°Are you willing to let me go?¡±


    Nelissa was in a bad mood, and it could be said that she was very bad. ¡°I found that you and Miss Moore are quite a good match, so you should be good to her! If you like someone better, you can do it. I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s arm and looked at her with sharp eyes. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you! Let go of me! Open the door! I want to get out!¡± Nelissa was too weak to break free from Edward¡¯er. She was so angry that she scratched the back of his hand. Her long nails scratched a light red finger mark on his hand. She was so angry that she wanted to bite him. She turned her face away with red eyes. ¡°Open the door. I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡±


    A teardrop dripped onto the scratch mark on the back of Edward¡¯s hand, hurting him slightly. He looked at Nelissa¡¯s trembling shoulders and felt inexplicably anxious. He let go of Nelissa and unlocked the door. Nelissa immediately opened the door and got out of the car, running away without looking back.


    Edward stared at Nelissa¡¯s retreating back in the car until she was blocked by a passerby and could no longer see her.


    After a long time, Edward¡¯s slender fingers rubbed the warm scratches on the back of his hand over and over again. After all, he was a man who had not suffered much. His skin and hands were very noble, and even if he was caught, there would be a mark left. The wet water stains on his hands had been dried, and he was in a terrible mood. He thought of Nelissa crying just now.


    His phone rang in the car again and again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward turned a deaf ear to it. He frowned and ced his slender and beautiful hands on the steering wheel.


    His mobile phone turned to leave a message email, and Andrew¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, you have a meeting to attend an hourter. Can youe back in time?¡±


    Nelissa returned to thepany and went to the bathroom to wash her face. She had washed off her light makeup and lipstick. Her delicate white skin was left with red marks by her fingers, which made her look very embarrassed. She took out a handkerchief to wipe the water drops, removed the remaining powder with the makeup removing water, and put on light makeup. The most important thing was eye makeup.


    Her slightly red and swollen eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. Nelissa didn¡¯t know what she was crying for. As she put on makeup, her tears swirled in her eyes. Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom at this time.


    After putting on makeup, Nelissa stayed in the bathroom for a while. When her mood cooled down, she went out and went back to her office.


    A colleague with sharp eyes asked her why her eyes were so red. Even her face and lips were red. It seemed that she had cried or been hurt by a man.


    ¡°After eating a very spicy dish, everyone will sweat.¡± Nelissa was always good at talking nonsense and learned from Jolene.


    The colleague nodded. There was also a possibility.


    After the lunch break, they began to work in the afternoon.


    Nelissa tried her best to work. She picked up the phone and made a few calls. She asked several clients to meet on Friday tomorrow to talk about cooperation. She was full of work tomorrow and had no time to care about other things.


    Those who couldn¡¯t stay were destined not to be good people for her. Nelissa¡¯s character was like her mother, along with fate and believed in fate. She always felt that there was only bad fate between her and Edward, not fate that could hold hands.


    Nelissa had been busy until the end of the afternoon. She had to deal with the work management and got off work 20 minutes earlier. She said that she would go out to meet a client. Anyway, her boss was Jolene. No one would care whether she was real or not. Even if she really went to see a client, it was not easy to negotiate a contract once or twice.


    It was easy to fool.


    Nelissa took the bus to pick up Noelle after school for Nathan, and it was not yet the end of the day. There were not many passengers in this bus, and there were still seats to take. If she took another 30 or 20 minutester, it would be crowded.


    Going to the private academy, the sses had just ended Nathan ago.


    Nelissa chatted with the teacher. The teacher said that the physical examination report had been sent to them a few days ago. She could go home and have a look, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Nelissa nodded and agreed. She saw Noelle carrying a little school bag with her for Nathan. Among all the children, her twins were the most bright and lovely. No wonder even the teachers were partial to them and kept talking to her.


    Nelissa squatted down and asked Noelle for Nathan, ¡°Have you read your physical examination report?¡±


    The two children nodded, and their cheeks were warm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re in good health.¡±


    Nelissa smiled warmly. Noelle hadn¡¯t understood the physical examination report for Nathan. They were just trying tofort her mother.


    Nelissa took their physical examination reports and looked at them briefly. The child was only four years old and was very healthy. She paused on the blood type column and put the Nathan-old physical examination report into her bag. Then she took their hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leaving the private academy.


    Nelissa was thinking about whether she should take a bus or a subway. Both of them were very crowded at this time. She had to take a long walk to get home. There seemed to be no food in the refrigerator at home. She had to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables when she went home to cook.


    It was quite troublesome. Nelissa wanted her to rx today. ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is Nelissa in a bad mood?¡± Usually, if Nelissa said that she was in a good mood or in a bad mood, she would think that Nelissa was in a bad mood for Nathan.


    ¡°I feel a little wronged.¡± Nelissa and the child were very talkative. Sometimes, they wouldin to Noelle for Nathan. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner tonight? Tell me.¡±


    Noelle replied, ¡°The dumplings.¡±


    Nathan: ¡°Dig at the bottom of the sea.¡±


    There were two children in the family, and their parents had the most headache when they were inbor. Fortunately, Nelissa didn¡¯t have such a problem. She had a good tradition: ¡°Cut stone cloth with scissors and solve it yourself. The winner will decide what to eat.¡±

 Chapter 90

    ¡°The Five-finger Mountain with scissors!¡±


    My brother won Nathan ago, so he went to the bottom of the sea.


    Her sister, Noelle, looked at her little scissors and pouted her lips to suggest to her brother, ¡°Next time you want me to go out of the Five-finger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After taking Noelle¡¯s bag for Nathan, he carried a cool boy on his back.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Noelle was very cute. She always described the cloth made of scissors as Five-finger Mountain and listened to the Journey to the West. Every time she talked about Sun Wukong being suppressed under Five-finger Mountain for 500 years, she would always burst into tears.


    Moreover, it was very interesting. Every time shepeted with him for Nathan, 99% of the time, he would have a little scissors. She had noticed this long ago when she saw her smart son. Every time she wanted to lose or win, it depended on his mood. She guessed that he really wanted to fish at the bottom of the sea tonight.


    Nelissa led them to a car Nathanter. It was getting dark, and there was a ck luxury car parked by the road not far away. The tall man outside the car looked at them. The outline of the car was deep in the night, and the car lights shed. Half of the car was dark and the other half was handsome.


    Nelissa paused.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Uncle!¡± Noelle pointed. With good eyesight, she ran over and was very enthusiastic.


    Nelissa knitted her brows. Seeing that her son also wanted to go over to Edward, she instantly became angry.


    Nathanter, he took his mother¡¯s hand and walked toward Edward. As he walked, he said, ¡°Mom, if we take uncle¡¯s car to the bottom of the sea and ask him to invite us, we can save 108 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to calcte this!¡± Nelissa was so depressed.


    Her daughter was already chatting with her father. ¡°We¡¯re going to the bottom of the sea. Will uncle go with us? Mom likes the bottom of the sea very much. Our whole family likes it very much.¡±


    ¡°Noelle, you¡¯re so sweet-tongued. I just didn¡¯t say that you¡¯d treat me.¡±


    Edward could tell that Nelissa¡¯s little daughter was very weing to him. Looking at Noelle¡¯s pleasing look, he felt a little better. Then he remembered that she was Zayden¡¯s daughter. He became unhappy again. If it was him and Nelissa who gave birth to a girl, she would definitely be more lovely than Noelle!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Edward picked up Nelissa¡¯s daughter and carried her into the car.


    Nelissa nced at the back seat of the car and saw two children¡¯s seats. She didn¡¯t see anything when she sat in Edward¡¯s car at noon. She frowned and said, ¡°Noelle, what are you doing? Get off!¡±


    Noelle tugged at the child¡¯s seat and said, ¡°But, uncle said you shoulde with us.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to eat with him. ¡°Come down!¡±


    ¡°Mom is angry?¡± Noelle didn¡¯t dare to really be angry with her mother. Knowing that her mother was in a bad mood today, she pulled and wanted to get out of the car.


    Edward frowned slightly and closed the car door. Noelle couldn¡¯t get out of the car. She blew a breath on the ss of the car window and wrote the words ¡°ab¡± on the misted window for help. She was innocent.


    ¡°Your daughter is very smart.¡± Edward also picked up Nelissa¡¯s son and took him into the car.


    Nelissa grabbed Edward¡¯s arm anxiously. Her daughter and son were all with him, so she had to follow him. ¡°Edward, what are you doing? Don¡¯t take my son away!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. If others don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m luring children. Aren¡¯t you going to go fishing at the bottom of the sea? I¡¯ll give you two a ride.¡± Edward carried the Nathan-old child into another child¡¯s seat in the car and sat down. Nelissa wanted to return the child, but was stopped by his arm.


    The car door was closed. After Nathan, hey prone in front of the window and watched what his uncle and mother were doing. He saw that the top corner of the window was covered by his uncle¡¯s slender big hands. He could not see his and his mother¡¯s faces for Nathan and did not know what they were doing. He could only see that they were very close to each other.


    The uncle¡¯s voice was vaguely heard. ¡°Do you want me to hold you up?¡±


    Her mother got in the car quickly, blushing.


    Noelle and Nathan were very happy. They knew that their mother and uncle had reconciled. They liked this uncle very much and wanted him to always be good to their mother.


    Edward fastened his seat belt and started the luxury car. He asked Nelissa, ¡°How do we go?¡±


    Nelissa really didn¡¯t want to tell him, but she didn¡¯t want to be too childish in front of the child. She acted as a navigation and pointed the way for Edward to drive.


    There were only three stops on the bus. Edward drove faster in private luxury cars and arrived at the bottom of the sea in 10 minutes.


    Edward parked his car and got out of the car with two kids in his arms. Nelissa watched from the side. Suddenly, she had an impulse to ask him if he liked Noelle for Nathan. After all, he was her daughter and son, so she wanted him to have a good impression of her.


    The female manager at the bottom of the sea was a friend of Jolene¡¯s, and he was also familiar with Nelissa. They often brought Noelle to eat for Nathan, so they were quite familiar with each other.


    ¡°Come, let me carry you.¡± The female manager picked up Noelle and asked Nelissa, while looking at the tall man beside her. She was driving a luxury car worth millions of yuan. ¡°Do you want to get a room?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa saw that Edward was dressed in a formal ck suit, neat and tidy without any wrinkles. It was not convenient for her to sit in a scattered seat outside, so it was more convenient to open a room.


    The female manager walked ahead with Noelle in her arms and led them to the second floor. She whispered to the little girl, ¡°Your father?¡±


    Noelle peeked at the tall and burly Edward and walked with her mother. They were more suitable for each other than the male and female leads on TV. She nodded heavily and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Edward was her father, the most ideal father in her heart!


    The female manager hadn¡¯t expected Nelissa to have such a rich ex-husband. She had heard from Jolene that Nelissa had two children but didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so she had treated him as a divorced woman. Now that her ex-husband hade, was he trying to make aeback?


    In the room, the female manager opened the car.


    Edward took off his suit jacket and sat down with Nelissa.


    As soon as Noelle sat down on the child¡¯s high chair, she became anxious. ¡°Aunt, I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The female manager picked her up and jumped off the chair after Nathan. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    The door opened and then closed.


    When the child left, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but ask Edward, ¡°Can you stop doing this?¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa with his thin lips slightly raised. ¡°If I can control my heart freely, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help blushing when she saw his serious and charming eyes. She looked down and saw the finger marks on the back of his hand. She was a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°Do you want me to buy you a stuff to stop bleeding?¡±


    Edward shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about a minor injury. What he cared about was: ¡°Did you cry at noon?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and looked elsewhere.


    Edward lifted her face with her slender fingers and pulled her chin back to her sight¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Nelissa saw that Edward¡¯s handsome face was getting closer and closer to her. It seemed that their lips were about to meet. She said in a charming voice, ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because of the matter between me and Yvonne, or because you don¡¯t want to leave me alone in your heart? Can you keep me here tomorrow night? If I stay at your house, I will let you see that I won¡¯t go with her woman during the whole weekend, okay?¡±


    She spent two days and one night at her home¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s chest was trembling, and her outstretched hand was held tightly by Edward¡¯s big hand. His fingers were tightly sped with hers, and his thin lips kissed her, tempting her to kiss him again and again.


    Between their lips and teeth, it was full of the attraction between men and women.


    Nathan after Noelle finished going to the bathroom, the female manager opened the door for them. After a while, they quickly closed the door and led them downstairs to get some snow cream. There was a scene in the room that was not suitable for children!


    Nelissa heard the sound of the door being opened, but she didn¡¯t see Noellee in for Nathan. She grabbed Edward¡¯s strong wrist shyly and anxiously. She moved a little away from his deep red lips and gasped, ¡°The child is back. Stop¡­¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Edward held the back of Nelissa¡¯s head in an overbearing manner and kissed her. He couldn¡¯t stop at all. He had been thinking about her for the whole afternoon. She was so uncontroble and so irrational. He even had a vague feeling that if this continued, he would drag Nelissa into madness regardless of everything.


    He didn¡¯t know if he would be terrible at that time.


    Edward had already missed the opportunity to stop, and so had Nelissa. If they had not met for the first time, and if they had not been together, they would not have been fascinated by each other in the future. Love was the cause of it. It would not fall on two people who were destined to be together by ident and disturb each other¡¯s marriage.


    Nathanter, when Noelle came back from eating the cone, she saw her mother¡¯s red lips and thought that the air was not hot enough. They asked her if she wanted to eat the cone.


    Nelissa smiled and shook her head. Her lips were numb from Edward¡¯s kisses. She would not feel anything if she ate ice again.


    Until they finished eating and paid the bill.


    Nelissa could feel the female manager¡¯s gaze on her. She knew in her heart that the female manager must have seen her kissing Edward in the room. She was worried. Would shein to Jolene?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Edward gave him a few 100 yuan tips. Obviously, he was very satisfied with this meal. Nelissa looked at it and felt sorry for him. She had never given him so many tips when she was rich¡­


    When they were about to get in the car, the female manager who had been sending them off suddenly said to Nelissa, ¡°Your ex-husband is very handsome.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nelissa was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you misunderstood.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes shone with a deep light.


    The female manager didn¡¯t listen to Nelissa¡¯s exnation. A guest came and hurried to greet her.


    On the way home, Nelissa was still recalling the kiss she had just had with Edward. She didn¡¯t talk to him. She turned to look at Noelle, who had fallen asleep for Nathan. She seemed to be drooling and was very cute. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone, clicked on the camera function, and secretly took photos. When she got home, she could y with them.


    ¡°Maybe parents like to y with their children. Anyway, Nelissa likes them very much.¡±


    Edward was slightly distracted and nced at Nelissa. His thin lips curved into a smile. He took a long journey and only returned to Nelissa¡¯s apartment after more than an hour.


    Nelissa wanted to wake them up since they hadn¡¯t woken up for Nathan. Edward stopped her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry them up.¡±


    It was rare for Nelissa to refuse.


    Back home, it was the first time for Edward to enter the small room of the dragon and phoenix fetus. It could be seen that she loved them very much. The room was full of children¡¯s interests. There were many dolls and toys, but the room was too narrow.


    Edward put the two kids on the small couch, and Nelissa helped him. Noelle held his cor and said, ¡°Dad.¡±

 Chapter 91

    ¡°She thinks of me as her father.¡± Edward¡¯s arched eyebrows moved slightly, and she loosened her grip on Noelle¡¯s cor.


    Nelissa took over her daughter¡¯s little hand and tucked them in. She said awkwardly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a dream.¡±


    Edward frowned. Nelissa¡¯s daughter wanted a father and had a good impression of him. Would Nelissa let them reconcile with Zayden for the sake of the two kids?


    ¡°Or find another man to be the new father of two kids?¡±


    Thinking of these possibilities, Edward frowned.


    Nelissa gently closed the door and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water for Edward. When she came out, Edward was answering the phone on the balcony. She was waiting for him with a ss of water.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back now.¡± It was a call from Andrew. Edward originally had a meeting this afternoon, but he was temporarily canceled. When he returned to thepany, he was always absent-minded. While dealing with his work, his mind was filled with tears.


    He was very anxious, so he simply left thepany in advance to find Nelissa. He dyed the meeting until night, and asked the senior executives to stay and work overtime tonight. Now everyone was waiting for him to go back to the meeting.


    ¡°About an hour or so.¡± Edward looked at Nelissa as he spoke on the phone. His long ck hair swayed with the wind. He brushed her hair with his hand, then took the cup of water from her hand and gulped it down.


    Under the dim light of the night behind him, the man¡¯s charm was extremely sexy.


    Hanging up the phone, Edward handed the ss back to Nelissa. His tall body suddenly leaned down, and his thin lips kissed Nelissa. He stroked the corner of her mouth with his fingers and whispered ambiguously, ¡°There is another meeting in mypany. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t keep him, and her heart beat fast.


    After Edward left, Nelissa only heard the sound of the door closing. She stood on the balcony and looked downstairs. Soon she saw Edward¡¯s luxury car driving away. It was not until he left themunity that she went back to the living room and washed her cup.


    Nelissa¡¯s lips were wet, with the scent left by Edward after drinking water.


    She dried the cup, took a shower, and was about to sleep. After a while, her mobile phone beside her rang with two text messages.


    She turned over and picked up her phone. It was a text message from Jordan. She had saved his phone number at noon today.


    When she clicked on the text, Nelissa was not sleepy at all.


    [Don¡¯t lose your movie tickets. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the cinema at 22 o¡¯clock on Friday night.]


    Nelissa didn¡¯t understand. She thought that Jordan had given up on her. At noon, she had made it so clear that there was no need for him to pursue a woman with two illegitimate children. He was so young to date a girl of the same age as him. There was no need to waste time on her.


    Nelissa sighed and typed a text message on her phone¡¯s keyboard with her fair fingers. She wanted to reject Jordan and persuade him to turn back.


    She didn¡¯t have any ns for the second spring. Edward¡­ It was just an ident. After all, he was the father of Noelle for Nathan. She had some personal conflicts.


    Jordan¡¯s second text message was faster than Nelissa¡¯s.


    Nelissa looked at them and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve seriously thought about it. You and I are so young and there are countless possibilities in the future. Why don¡¯t we give each other a chance to develop? I admit that I can¡¯t ept what you said at noon today. I¡¯m just texting you now, and I don¡¯t dare to call you directly. Nelissa, I¡¯ve been brave and timid once for you. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow night, and we can try to date.¡±


    Jordan had studied abroad, and his character was not like that of an average Chinese. After a night, he figured out that he still had to pursue Nelissa. Anyway, it was not a marriage alliance. It was Nelissa who wanted to be good to him. It was not her two children who ignored her and Zayden¡¯s children. He still liked this little crying bag very much.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t reply to Jordan. Shey on the bed and deleted her text message one by one.


    She and Jordan were of the same age, while Edward was 11 years older than her. She didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate for people of the same age to be in a rtionship, or if it was safer to be with a mature man.


    There was a saying that the girl apanied the boy through a childish and immature period, and taught him to be a responsible man. In the end, he matured, but his kindness was given to another woman.


    Thinking about it, it was enough to torture but helpless.


    Nelissa put her phone aside and didn¡¯t feel sleepy for a long time. She was worried that it would be another twenty-two o¡¯clock in the evening of the next day, which meant that she had two men to choose at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment with one and give up the other.¡±


    Nelissa knew that it was impossible between Jordan and her, but the possibility between her and Edward was even smaller.


    She tossed and turned on the bed, hugging the pillow tightly and forcing herself to stop struggling. She might as well give up both of them, lest she regret it in the future.


    The next morning.


    Nelissa got up toote to make breakfast for Noelle for Nathan. She took them downstairs and bought two pieces of milk and bread from a nearby bread shop, letting them eat on the school bus.


    After sending him off for Nathan, Nelissa called Jolene on her way back to her apartment. ¡°Are youing back this weekend?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing Jolene¡¯s words, Nelissa nodded and entered the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re only returning on Monday? Tuesday? Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, but you have to give me a call every day. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll be killed by a favor if you can¡¯t talk to him properly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± After the call with Jolene, the elevator arrived. Nelissa went home, changed her clothes, and prepared to go to work.


    In the mirror, there were many hickeys on the woman¡¯s white skin, and there were obvious light red marks on her thin waist. The inner part of her thighs was the most red. Nelissa nced at her and quickly put on her dress. She sat in front of the dressing table, biting her red lips to cover up her embarrassment.


    Nelissa was in a bad mood for no reason. For a man who made her so embarrassed to make things difficult for her, it was better for her to force him on the cruise!


    Thinking of how Edward would be intimate with Yvonne, Nelissa put down theb heavily. Looking at her tightly knitted eyebrows in the mirror, she was about to go crazy. She was angry that she was not determined enough. Edward wanted her to surrender, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat!


    Nelissa picked up her bag and went out to work.


    In the morning, Nelissa was busy in thepany. At noon, she asked the client to meet her. She didn¡¯t have time to catch her breath. Instead, she had to talk about two small mistakes in the contract. She didn¡¯t find it when she was sorting it out yesterday. In the end, the contract didn¡¯t seed. The client was a little talkative about her carelessness and wanted to see if she could make up for it next time.


    ¡­


    Nelissa left the western restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up Noelle for Nathan. On the way, the bus stopped. The driver stopped at a nearby bus stop, and the evacuated passengers got off the bus and sat down.


    This wait took another dozen or twenty minutes.


    Nelissa was in a hurry to pick up the child from school. She looked at the time of her watch and had to call the teacher of Noelle for Nathan. She told the teacher that she would pick up the childter today, and the car was out of order on the way.


    The school was supposed to be off school early in Friday, and the parents also took their children home early to spend the weekend.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to wait for her for too long in the past Nathan. She stopped a car and got in. She couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. Everything was not going well today. It was a ck Friday!


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening when they got home.


    Nelissa first took a shower for her daughter, Noelle. Nathanter, she wrote her homework in the living room. After he finished his homework, Nelissa also helped Noelle to take a shower and then it was her turn to take a shower for Nathan.


    For dinner, Nelissa made it casually. There were no ingredients in the refrigerator, so she used all she could use. She fried rice with cheese, a te of boiled vegetables, and a te of cold mixed green melon. She nned to take Noelle to the supermarket for shopping for Nathan tomorrow¡¯s rest, and then cook delicious food for them.


    While eating, her son suddenly asked her while eating, ¡°Mom, am I better looking than uncle?¡±


    ¡°Which uncle?¡± Nelissa gave him a cabbage. She thought that her son had seen a male starpare on TV. A child¡¯s way of thinking was very strange.


    ¡°Edward!¡± He raised his eyebrows for Nathan and licked the rice on the corner of his mouth.


    In Nelissa¡¯s eyes, her son¡¯s raised eyebrows were like Edward¡¯s. She felt a little guilty, but her son¡¯s clear eyes did not look good. ¡°Go and ask your sister in the mirror. Mom¡¯s aesthetic standard is not good.¡±


    Nathanter, he turned around and asked his sister, Noelle, ¡°Am I good looking or he is good looking?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m good-looking!¡± Noelle replied resolutely.


    Uncle was the best-looking man she had ever seen. He was a perfect match for her mother!


    ¡°Oh.¡± Having not spoken for Nathan, she continued to eat.


    Nelissa looked at him strangely. It turned out to be ¡®oh¡¯, not ¡®hmph¡¯, not like her cool son!


    After dinner, Nelissa cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    Nathanter, he turned on the television while drinking milk. In the news show, there were many variety shows on Friday night. Jolene and the others were used to a parent-child show, and Noelle sent the TV station there.


    ¡°Mom, can we have a father?¡± Looking at the trailer, Noelle suddenly said.


    Nelissa almost slipped her hand and dropped the bowl. She was silent in the kitchen for a long time before she washed the bowls and chopsticks and went out. She sat down on the sofa and held her daughter in her arms andined, ¡°If you want a father, don¡¯t want a mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. We want a father, and then we can share the burden for you. You can¡¯t pick us up after work, so I cane to pick us up first. There is no food in the refrigerator, so I can take us out for dinner. When it¡¯s raining, I can hold my brother and I to hold an umbre for you, and help you do housework and cook.¡±


    Noelle tugged at her little fingers and twisted her little head to show her mother everything she could think of. She wanted her mother to be moved.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Noelle, I don¡¯t think you want a father. It¡¯s more appropriate for you to have a male servant.¡±


    Noelle acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Mom, I want a father.¡±


    Nelissa felt guilty. She couldn¡¯t give her daughter a father, but Noelle rarely mentioned the topic of father. She asked her daughter, ¡°What are you going to do today? Didn¡¯t you say that there was only a mother in the world in the past Nathan? Have you changed your mind now?¡±

 Chapter 92

    Noelle said shyly, ¡°I want Uncle Edward to be my brother¡¯s father. He was right when he stood with you, even more so than the parents of our ssmates.¡± Noelle also asked her brother, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded heavily. ¡°He is more beautiful than me. I have no objection.¡±


    Nelissa immediately envied Edward with jealousy. ¡°You can be your father just because you¡¯re good-looking?¡±


    She went back to her room, took out her mobile phone, and handed it to Noelle for Nathan. ¡°I¡¯m giving you mobile phones. Call him and ask him if he wants to be your father.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa¡­¡± Noelle didn¡¯t dare. She didn¡¯t dare to do it for Nathan. After all, she was just a child.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me.¡± Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Edward had only gotten along with Noelle a few times in the past Nathan. How could the two children fall in love with him so quickly and want him to be their father?


    This man was a bad guy. Not only did he upy her body to disturb her heart, but he also wanted to rob her two children, bandits!


    The TV was on, so Nelissa couldn¡¯t sit still and wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch it. As time went by, she took a rag and carefully wiped the table and chairs in the living room. The corner of the floor was also wiped clean by her, and the sound of the needle moving seemed to be magnified in her ears, which made her absent-minded.


    After cleaning the living room, Nelissa turned to the kitchen.


    She wiped the oil, salt, and sugar cans carefully and cleaned all the cups at home.


    She and Noelle had been using a pair of domestic-made cups in the past Nathan. The words and patterns of her son, daughter, and mother were printed on them. Only her father¡¯s cup had been kept by her, and no one had ever used it.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached. She wondered if Edward had already met with Yvonne. She felt ufortable and knew that she was struggling and very concerned.


    She put away the washed cups one by one, except for the other one. She picked up the cup and looked at it. It was just a very ordinary ss cup. The water droplets on her hands slowly dripped on the cup, leaving a transparent trace.


    Last night, Edward used this cup to drink water.


    After watching for a long time, Nelissa put down the cup and went out. The show had been finished. Noelle had been watching something else for Nathan, but her mobile phone did not touch her.


    She wiped away the water droplets on her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go and wear a coat. Let¡¯s go downstairs for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Children loved to y and didn¡¯t like to be quiet.


    Nelissa and Jolene liked a children¡¯s facilities in the neighborhood downstairs for Nathan, so they would take them to y at night from time to time.


    It was cold at night. Nelissa also put on a light coat, which was in the shape of a long coat. There was no movement on the mobile phone in her pocket. She had seen it just now, and there was no phone call record.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She led Noelle downstairs in the elevator for Nathan, and her heart was full of thoughts. She did not go to Jordan, nor did she make a phone call to ask him to stay. At least she should tell Jordan that she would not go, but she did not want to pick up her phone to have a look. She had a kind of mental desire to ignore it.


    ¡°s.¡± Nelissa was worried.


    ¡°Mom is sighing?¡± The elevator just arrived with a ding, and Noelle couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa blinked and didn¡¯t admit it.


    Nelissa held Noelle¡¯s small hand for Nathan and leisurely strolled around the garden of themunity. Then she watched them ying on the children¡¯s facilities. She sat down on the swing and swung it gently, feeling bored.


    It was already 1:45 p. m., and there was basically no one else in themunity garden. There were many old people living here. It was just a young female worker with very few children.


    Nathanter, the two of them upied the entire children¡¯s facilities and enjoyed themselves.


    Nelissa put her little white hands in her pocket, took out her mobile phone, and clicked on the Inte. After browsing the inte for a while, she didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore. She was in no mood to watch it and stared at the time on her mobile phone.


    31 points, 50 points, 51 points, 52 points¡­


    [As a man, no matter how good your willpower is, you will be a different person after drinking wine. When the timees, I will dress sexily, and I am not afraid of seducing Edward.]


    Nelissa bit her lips tightly and opened the contacts on her phone with her white fingers. She dialed Edward¡¯s phone number. The moment the phone was called, she felt relieved almost at the same time.


    It was really over. Nelissa didn¡¯t know if she had been conquered by Edward.


    Edward picked up the phone and said with a faint sneer, ¡°It¡¯s sote to keep me. My phone has been on board for five minutes. What should I do?¡±


    Without saying a word, Nelissa hung up the phone in anger. Her eyes were red as if she was about to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s been Nathan, let¡¯s go!¡± Nelissa stood up and nned to go to Jordan for revenge. She was in a bad mood.


    Nelissa turned around and saw a ck luxury car driving in from the entrance of themunity, parked under the apartment building where she lived.


    When the door opened, the man stepped out with his straight and slender legs. His pure ck suit made him look very good in a ck shirt. He held a bunch of French red roses in his hand, which was very eye-catching.


    Nelissa bit her lips hard.


    Edward walked over to her. He was handsome and noble. He handed her the roses in his hands and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t move.


    Edward leaned over in a low voice and put his slender hand gently on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder. He looked at her gently and asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    Nelissa swallowed her tears and mmed her hand on Edward¡¯er¡¯s sturdy body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were on board? You bastard, get out of here. Why are you still here? It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t pester me. I can¡¯t get rid of you even if I want to!¡±


    Edward allowed Nelissa to hit him. He was in a good mood. For the first time, he didn¡¯t feel any pain when he was hit by a woman. Instead, he stared at Nelissa closely, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your call all night. Can¡¯t I just piss you off?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to fool me?¡±


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist. She was so delicate and tender that she didn¡¯t even feel painful or itchy when hitting him. On the contrary, she made him feel very delicate and coquettish.


    He raised his eyebrows with a thin smile, and his handsome face approached Nelissa¡¯s red face. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate of your neighborhood after work tonight. It wasn¡¯t until thest minute that you called me and asked me to stay. I came immediately and didn¡¯t go to find Yvonne. Does this count as me ying tricks on you?¡±


    Edward pretended to be innocent. Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and looked embarrassed.


    Not far away, Noelle had been watching them for Nathan. She didn¡¯t dare to go over. Seeing her mother beating up her uncle, the children didn¡¯t understand what was going on between adults, so they thought they were quarreling and scared.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Edward called Noelle for Nathan and handed Nelissa¡¯s favorite roses to the two children. ¡°Take them.¡±


    Noelle held the flowers obediently for Nathan and looked at her mother and uncle with her eyes full of expectation. She didn¡¯t want her mother and uncle to quarrel. She wanted them to make peace and wanted their uncle to be with their mother.


    Nelissa had never been so embarrassed in front of a child. This time, she really wanted to cry. Edward picked her up, but she didn¡¯t struggle. She buried her face in front of his chest, and no matter what Noelle had seen in the past Nathan, her face was thin.


    Edward carried Nelissa into the elevator in the apartment. Her strong arms adjusted afortable hug, but she still put her face on him and did not dare to look at him. She was really delicate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡± Noelle followed him into the elevator for Nathan. She was curious to know that her uncle was holding her in his arms.


    Edward said in a pleasant voice, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. I feel better seeing her now.¡±


    Nelissa was so ashamed that she wanted to bite the man. Her body trembled, and Edward¡¯s palm covered her long ck hair, caressing her unscrupulously.


    She raised her head slightly and saw his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Her hand around his neck tightened and it was very hot.


    When the elevator arrived, it was still Edward who opened the door. The key Nelissa gave him was too embarrassed to get out of his body in front of Noelle for Nathan and pretend to be dead.


    ¡­


    Edward carried Nelissa into her room first. During the past Nathan, Noelle thought that her mother was not feeling well, so she was very obedient and did not dare to make any noise.


    Nelissa sat down beside the bed and lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Edward. The man lifted her face with his beautiful hands and wiped her wet eyes with a silk handkerchief. He was gentle and serious, as if he was treating her like a treasure.


    Edward knew how delicate Nelissa¡¯s skin was and enjoyed itpletely. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave a mark on her jade-like face.


    ¡°Mom, mom, are you all right? I can¡¯t open the door.¡± She shouted outside the room for Nathan. She turned the door with her small hand, but the door was locked by Edward.


    Nelissa wanted to get up and open the door, but Edward held her shoulders and refused to let her go. He said to Imp, ¡°Don¡¯t look for your mom if you have nothing to do. Stay outside and don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    He had been obedient for Nathan, but he felt that something was wrong. Nelissa was his mother. Why couldn¡¯t he go in to find her, but his uncle could stay in her mother¡¯s room?


    Seeing her son listening to Edward¡¯s words, Nelissa felt very ufortable. Her son appreciated his father very much. He was not cool at all!


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully him.¡± Nelissa pulled down Edward¡¯s hand and said something for her poor son who was blocked outside the door.


    Edward didn¡¯t like Nelissa to be distracted by the little ghosts outside. His possessiveness was very overbearing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your son. Look at me. I¡¯m here to see you. Are you happy?¡±


    Nelissa did not speak. She looked down at the man¡¯s hand. Her skin was darker than hers, and her fingers were slender and powerful.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t like men¡¯s hands to be dirty or too rough. Edward¡¯s hands were very sexy, clean and beautiful. It could be seen that this man came from a noble family.


    Edward¡¯s other hand was on Nelissa¡¯s slim waist. He pinched her lightly. Nelissa raised her eyes with a red face. When she saw the strong reflection in his eyes, her heart trembled.


    He kissed her, pressed her lips gently, lured her to kiss his lips and opened them for him, and submitted to his charm.


    Nelissa slowly opened her lips, and the man¡¯s kiss became more and more intense and evil¡­

 Chapter 93

    Nelissa lost her strength from the kiss and slowly fell back to the bed. Her white hands tightly grasped Edward¡¯er¡¯s strong wrist as if she was the only support.


    Edward looked into her moist eyes. She held his hand and fell weakly on the bed. Her long ck hair was enchanting. His red lips unconsciously bit her ck hair. She was so beautiful.


    Edward couldn¡¯t help bending down and pressing one knee on the bed, kissing Nelissa hard. She held her face with her big hands, and her fingers slipped into her hair. They kissed each other fiercely. They were getting more and more affectionate.


    This kind of feeling of losing control did not need anything to cheer her up. It was even stronger than anything to cheer her up. It was purely because the hormones between men and women were out of control, and it was hard to tell who was lost in love.


    Nelissa held Edward¡¯s head, slid her little hand into his cor, and stroked his male skin.


    She pushed Edward¡¯s chest with her hand and said, ¡°Let me go out first. Noelle will be scared in Nathan.¡±


    Edward raised his head in front of Nelissa¡¯s chest and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How are you going to get out like this?¡±


    Only then did Nelissa realize that her clothes had been torn off by Edward, revealing her light purple bra and new kiss marks on her skin.


    She red at him angrily. When she thought of how she had been so lost in thought just now, her pretty face turned even redder.


    Edward got up from the bed. While tidying up his clothes, he looked at the rm clock beside Nelissa¡¯s bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for them to sleep. I¡¯ll take them to the room to sleep.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°They have to listen to stories before going to bed.¡±


    Edward was displeased. The two kids took too much of Nelissa¡¯s tenderness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen tonight!¡±


    Nelissa let Edward go. She also wanted to see how Edward would take care of her for Nathan. After all, he was the father of the two children. It was good for him to coax the children to sleep.


    Noelle watched TV in the living room for Nathan and saw Edwarding out of her mother¡¯s room. They jumped off the sofa and wanted to go in to see her, but uncle quickly closed the door and they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Edward picked up one of the babies and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Noelle asked the handsome uncle, ¡°Mom, are you not feeling well?¡±


    Edward opened the door of the small room. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Go to sleep first.¡±


    After sitting on the bed and taking off his shoes for Nathan, the little boy looked very gentle. He looked up and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell a story tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Edward put Xiao Noelle on the child¡¯s bed. Maybe it was because she called him father, Edward took extra care of her and gave her a doll to sleep with.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anothernguage from Nathan ago.


    ¡°Uncle, are you staying tonight?¡± Noelle tilted her little head and asked curiously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward raised his wrist and looked at the time when he was looking at the diamond watch. After Noelleid down on the bed for Nathan and tucked herself in, he began to tell the rules. ¡°After I turn off the light, all of you should go to bed quietly. Don¡¯t make any noise or make any noise. Don¡¯t worry about anything outsideter. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The Dragon-phoenix Fetus said in unison, looking at Edward innocently, full of child¡¯s worship.


    Edward was very satisfied. His noble hand pressed on the wall. The light in the small room was turned off. He opened the door and went out, closing the door carefully.


    Back in Nelissa¡¯s room, Edward saw that Nelissa was changing her clothes with her back to him. She had already changed, and her skirt quickly fell down until her white ankle covered the woman¡¯s beautiful figure.


    With only one nce, Nelissa¡¯s white and tender legs were deeply stuck in Edward¡¯s heart. She was like a spoiled daughter. Her whole body was white and tender, and she looked more delicate than anyone else.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Nelissa turned around and pulled her long hair out of her skirt with her little hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them a story? Why didn¡¯t they make a fuss?¡±


    ¡°What are they doing? Edward asked them to sleep, so they went to sleep. They were also obedient and listened to the conversation. They were very cooperative.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly felt unfair. If she loved them for nothing, she would please their father!


    The puppy leg must be inherited from Edward!


    ¡°Your two children seem to like me very much.¡± Edward put her arms around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and put her forehead against hers. She smiled and said, ¡°You also like me very much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re self-satisfied.¡± Nelissa blushed under his gaze. ¡°What will you do if I don¡¯t give you a call tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m blocking your door.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows and said matter-of-factly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Nelissa looked at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find Yvonne?¡±


    Edward was in a good mood. He took Nelissa¡¯s arm and said emotionally, ¡°Why are you looking for her? I¡¯ve already bought flowers for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for your call all night. If you don¡¯t keep me, I¡¯ll go to your house and ask you to keep me. But you still give me a call.¡±


    Edward spent the whole day waiting for her in the car outside Nelissa¡¯s neighborhood. He looked through his mobile phone countless times, fiddled with a bunch of French roses on the passenger¡¯s seat, and wanted to give them to her personally. He wanted to hear her voice, want to see her, want her to take the initiative to keep him, admit that she liked him, and call his name.


    In thest minute, the phone rang with Nelissa¡¯s number. Edward¡¯s heart was deeply overwhelmed by Nelissa¡¯s phone call. Staring at the shing phone, he even forgot to breathe. He had never lost hisposure like this, and he had never been so moved.


    Whether he was spared or not, the result was the same. Nelissa was speechless. She had never seen such a rogue man like Edward!


    ¡°Did you lose the ticket?¡± She asked Edward, denying what she cared about.


    ¡°When I gave it to Jason.¡± Edward had turned his hand yesterday, so he didn¡¯t care about women other than Nelissa.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yvonne will look for you?¡± Nelissa wanted tough. She could imagine the expression on Yvonne¡¯s face. It must be very interesting.


    ¡°Speaking of which, she has been calling me just now.¡± Edward took out the mobile phone in his suit. The screen was shing with the phone¡¯s call. Before that, his voice had been adjusted into a vibrating mode, which was very obvious.


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯s phone. There were more than a dozen missed calls, all of which were from Yvonne. She came to her senses and asked, ¡°Did you give her your phone number?¡±


    Edward nodded and looked down at Nelissa. ¡°Not happy?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and pushed him away. There was nothing to be happy about. His phone number was his. Even if he wanted to send someone to tell everyone that it was his business!


    ¡°During this period of time, she sent messages to my WeChat Moments every day asking for my contact number. My friends were also pestered by her. I was afraid that she woulde to my house to visit me. I gave her my phone number as a way to avoid trouble and forced her to do so.¡± Edward was telling the truth. This silly girl almost exposed his ancestors.


    The people in the circle, who were slightly familiar with him, had inquired about his private affairs.


    Edward rejected it very much. Now his friends all knew that he was being chased by the little miss of the Mu family. They were very unhappy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you answering her call?¡± Nelissa frowned when she saw that only one of them was still calling him.


    ¡°Take your phone. If you want to pick it up, then pick it up. If you don¡¯t, then turn it off.¡± Edward handed her phone to Nelissa. Then, she rummaged through her suit pockets in front of Nelissa and took out her wallet and certificate.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nelissa blinked at him.


    Edward removed the diamond watch on his wrist and ced it on Nelissa¡¯s dressing table. He smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you my wallet certificate and mobile phone. I don¡¯t have anything on me now. I don¡¯t have anything on me. I¡¯ll stay at your house this weekend to manage me, okay?¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes and thought for a while. At least the man who climbed into her bed would belong to her for at least two days. She didn¡¯t like men to deal with other women while they were with her.


    She kept Edward¡¯s things and blushed as she watched him take off his clothes.


    Edward untied the buttons on his belt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    Nelissa turned her face away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes that you can change into.¡±


    ¡°Buy me a few sets of clothes tomorrow, and put them at your house in the future.¡± Edward asked a woman to buy clothes for him for the first time during the night. It was quite fresh.


    In the past, other women had always tried their best to please him. But now, he was trying to please a woman and win over her.


    Edward became more and more obsessed with Nelissa, just like an inexperienced boy. He wanted to get her, but except for love and love, he couldn¡¯t give her a marriage. She wouldn¡¯t wait for him to divorce Sophie.


    He looked at Nelissa¡¯s purse as if she were his little wife.


    The more Edward looked at it, the crazier he became. If, if¡­


    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Nelissa agreed. Edward¡¯s wallet was full of a stack of 100-yuan bills and several cards. He was a rich man.


    Edward walked over and lifted Nelissa¡¯s little face. He kissed her with his thin lips and his breath was messy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Nelissa nodded in a daze. When Edward left the room, she copsed on her own bed, her lips bing redder and hotter. His kiss had such a deep impact on her that her heart began to throb.


    She nced at Edward¡¯s mobile phone, which was vibrating silently. Yvonne¡¯s phone came again. It was the 20th call. She picked it up and thought, ¡°In general, bad women in TV series will take the opportunity to pick up the phone and say in a charming voice, ¡®Who are you looking for? He is taking a shower.¡¯


    ¡°Childish!¡±

 Chapter 94

    Nelissa turned Edward¡¯s phone off.


    It was even more childish!


    Nelissa turned over on the bed andy in the floral bedding. She closed her eyes slightly and waited for Edward¡¯er. Unconsciously, she lost consciousness until a heavy man¡¯s body pressed against her, with her body slightly wet.


    Nelissa opened her eyes and met Edward¡¯s devilish eyes. He teased her, ¡°If I were on the cruise ship, would you be crying in the quilt now?¡±


    Nelissa looked down and wanted to tell Edward that she had an appointment with a man, but she still hid in the quilt and blushed.


    Edward pulled her out of the quilt and kissed her hard. They continued to kiss each otherfortably. Their lips and teeth intertwined intimately, and they kissed each other sweetly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get up early tomorrow?¡± Edward asked in a hoarse voice, indicating that he wanted to have fun.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa¡¯s heart beat fast. Feeling the change in Edward, she wanted to turn off the light first. However, Edward grabbed her hand and trapped her with his tall body. His handsome face was covered with a sexy color. ¡°Don¡¯t lock it. Let me take a good look at you.¡±


    Under his tant gaze, Nelissa was a little nervous and shy.


    In the end, Nelissa seemed to have called Edward¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t even bring her surname with her, calling him by his name. She was so delicate and tender that Edward was about to go crazy from her. Soon, she came back again. She only let go of her once again.


    They were so intimate that Nelissa didn¡¯t even have the strength to get wet. As soon as she touched the bed, she felt limp as if she had no bones. She was so tired and sleepy that she wanted to sleep.


    Edward held her smooth body, and their skin was attached to each other under the quilt. They were warm, sweating and sticky. On the contrary, they still felt veryfortable. It was a kind of extreme enjoyment of hugging the person they liked after being tired.


    Edward nted a loving kiss on Nelissa¡¯s forehead and whispered in her ear, coaxing her to fall asleep. He stared tenderly at her as she slept beside him obediently, lost in love.


    It wasn¡¯t until the phone beside the bed was turned on that Edward looked away, thinking that it was his cell phone. He picked it up and found that it was Nelissa¡¯s cell phone.


    Jordan sent her a text.


    [Why didn¡¯t youe? It¡¯s already the second time you¡¯ve stood me up. Am I that annoying?]


    Jordan was still waiting, waiting until thest movie ended and the cinema closed. Just like five years ago, he had been waiting foolishly for Nelissa for a whole day, but he didn¡¯t dare to call her to ask why, for fear of hearing her refusal.


    Edward looked expressionlessly at Jordan¡¯s text message. Combined with the contents of the two text messages, he knew what was going on. Jordan was pursuing Nelissa!


    Edward frowned. He was very displeased that other men were spying on Nelissa and had a strong desire to monopolize her. He looked down at Nelissa with aplicated expression for a long time, and his handsome face gradually softened. She did not choose Jordan of the same age, but chose him. She liked him more and more in her heart.


    Edward deleted Jordan¡¯s text message, and his eyes were cold and disdainful. He had never been a good person with the beauty of an adult.


    Edward knew very well what his advantages were. Jordan had always disliked fairpetition. So what if he was older than Nelissa? Jordan was too young to understand Nelissa¡¯s character.


    If he were Jordan, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an appointment with Nelissa. To deal with Nelissa, he had to be tough. He had to stop her from leaving and force her to think. Only then would she obediently tame him.


    Edward turned off Nelissa¡¯s phone and hugged her tightly. Her slender fingers brushed past her long hair. Even if she wanted to find Jordan tonight, she would not be able to go. He was blocking her at the entrance of her neighborhood. If she wanted to leave, he would carry her home. She could only belong to him!


    A night without dreams.


    Early Saturday morning.


    Nelissa woke up in Edward¡¯er¡¯s arms. She had gone too farst night, and her bones were sore and weak. She leaned against Edward¡¯erzily and didn¡¯t want to move, so shey on the bed. Fortunately, there was no movement outside the room. Noelle hadn¡¯t woken up for Nathan. She must have not sleptst night and was chatting with Edward¡¯er in the quilt. She couldn¡¯t get up this morning.


    Nelissa nestled in Edward¡¯s arms and yed with one of his hands, acknowledging that she was controlled by him.


    Edward seemed to feel something. He moved his eyebrows and hugged her more tightly. His thin lips kissed her cheek and smooth neck. Then, his handsome face was pressed against her face. His ears and temples were rubbing, and he was still sleeping.


    Nelissa could feel that his vigorous body was waking up, and her face turned red. She had never been so intimate with a man. After that, she slept with him.


    Oh no.


    If Jolene found out, he¡¯d definitely be pissed off by her. He¡¯d have to say that she¡¯d been mesmerized by Edward.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t push Edward away. She had never seen such an overbearing man like him. He hugged her so tightly even when he was asleep. His body and body were tightly embedded, as if the air was different from before.


    Edward nced at the rm clock. It was only eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He yawnedzily, picked up his trousers, buckled them with one hand, and pulled his messy hair with the other. He looked like an unruly man.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nelissa got dressed and got out of bed. She looked at her phone out of habit and found that it was turned off. She thought it was because the phone was out of power, so she found the power and charged it. Then she opened the wardrobe and took the clothes. She carefully opened the door. Noelle had been sleeping for Nathan, and the door was closed. It was very quiet at home.


    Nelissa secretly heaved a sigh of relief and went into the bathroom with her clothes. Edward followed her in and closed the door.


    Nelissa blinked her beautiful eyshes and lowered her eyes. It was not the first time she had bathed with him. Thest time, it was still him¡­


    Edward took off her pants and reached out to take off Nelissa¡¯s clothes.


    In the bathroom, the tall man in the mirror, who was clearly in and out of the bathroom, was taking off his clothes for a petite woman. Nelissa nced at him and bit her lips with a red face. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Edward chuckled, his thin lips clinging to Nelissa¡¯s ear. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    After the shower, Edward adjusted the water temperature and soaked himself with warm water. He waspletely awake. He rarely got up so early on weekends. He was even more unwilling to get up with the warmth in his arms. Sometimes, he would miss her in his dreams and could not forget her.


    Nelissa came over after taking off her clothes. Edward reached out to hold her in his arms and wet her body. Then, he squeezed out the bath milk from his palm and rubbed it on her body as well. The two of them leaned against each other. As warm water flowed through their bodies, they felt sofortable that they could even moan.


    ¡°You seem to be going to take a bath for a woman?¡± Nelissa wanted to ask himst time.


    ¡°If I say you¡¯re the first, do you believe it?¡± Edward¡¯s deep voice was maic.


    Nelissa was stunned and blushed.


    ¡°This is the same as a man¡¯s instinct in bed. They are both innate. Of course, I have to like you enough. Do you think I will take off my clothes and take a bath with other women? In this respect, men are not taking advantage of women. This is a process of mutual enjoyment. Whoever takes advantage of others has to be separated!¡± Edward said as he rubbed the soap bubbles on Nelissa¡¯s body with his hands.


    The white foam of the bath wet gradually became thinner and purer under the current. His hot palm touched her white and tender skin without any hindrance.


    It was veryfortable.

 Chapter 95

    Edward¡¯s strong arms hugged Nelissa tightly under the water, and his full Adam¡¯s apple was swallowed hard.


    Nelissa¡¯s body went limp because of his words. She felt that she must have gone crazy because of his words.


    After taking a shower and washing up, she came out and waspletely touched by Edward.


    She went into the room and turned on her phone, which was full of electricity. Edward put a towel around her neck and sat down beside the bed to wipe her hair.


    At this moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Jolene.


    Nelissa jumped in fright and shot a guilty nce at Edward¡¯er. She took her phone and left. Only on the balcony did she dare to pick up Jolene¡¯s call.


    ¡°It¡¯s so early.¡± She asked Jolene to call her every day. She didn¡¯t expect Edward to sleep with her at her house.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, nothing. Everything¡¯s fine at home.¡± Nelissa said smoothly, holding the stainless steel railing on the balcony with her fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Nathan¡­ they¡¯re still sleeping,¡± said Nelissa. She looked up and saw that Edward¡¯er had already put on her clothes and was holding her ss of water.


    ¡°Still sleeping at such ate hour?¡± Jolene was surprised. Usually, he would wake up very early in the past Nathan, especially during his days off. He was happy to torture her and Nelissa.


    ¡°Yes, I slepttest night. I can¡¯t get up today.¡± While Nelissa and Jolene were talking, they looked at Edward with embarrassment as she used her cup of water to drink.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Nelissa responded to Jolene absent-mindedly. Edward finished a ss of water and poured another cup. He took the cup out of the balcony and took a sip in front of Nelissa. His slender fingers lifted her chin, and his moist, thin lips kissed hers. He opened them and fed her some water.


    Nelissa even forgot to resist. Her fair fingers gripped the railing tightly. She couldn¡¯t hear clearly what Jolene had said on the other end of the phone. Her lips were filled with Edward¡¯er¡¯s refreshing toothpaste scent, and she slowly sipped the water he fed her.


    Edward fed Nelissa half a ss of water. He didn¡¯t stop until his lips were so moist that they were withered. Then he kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    She was sexy.


    After Jolene¡¯s call was over, Nelissa pushed Edward away and replied, ¡°Okay, remember to eat on time. Goodbye.¡±


    Hanging up Jolene¡¯s phone, Nelissa felt as if she had returned to school. She had secretly gone behind her parents¡¯ back to date a bad man that her family didn¡¯t agree with, and she had even lied to him¡­


    Nelissa suddenly had an unspeakable feeling and red at the culprit, Edward.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Edward asked, pointing to the phone call just now. Nelissa¡¯s tone with the man was very gentle.


    ¡°Jolene.¡± Nelissa took her phone back to the living room and put it on the table beside her.


    Edward frowned and inwardly snorted at Jolene. He entered the living room and put down his cup as he watched Nelissa pick up the bunch of roses he had given herst night.


    Her extremely pale little face was slightly lowered. She smelled the fiery red roses, which made her look more warm, delicate, and beautiful.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Edward felt that this was the most beautiful girl in his heart. Although Nelissa was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, she still responded to that old saying. Her lover¡¯s eyes were shining. Edward just felt that Nelissa¡¯s eyes were more beautiful than any other woman¡¯s. He had seen many girls younger than Nelissa. They were either pure or pleasing to the eye. So what?


    It was just so-so.


    No eye contact meant no eye contact. It was boring to have a brief good impression of her as soon as the time passed.


    Edward walked over and hugged Nelissa from behind. His tall and straight nose was warm and warm under her warm skin. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°You smell so good. I thought you were very fragrantst night.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and looked at his handsome side profile. ¡°It¡¯s just the smell of bath milk. You also have it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Edward couldn¡¯t tell what was different. He felt that it was a woman¡¯s fragrance, alluring and charming.


    ¡°Why did you give me this flower?¡± Nelissa asked curiously. Did she run into his taste?


    ¡°You like this kind of flower.¡± Edward lowered his eyes. His long and slender hand caressed a bright red flower, and a splendor swirled at the bottom of his eyes.


    His temperament was quite rich and noble.


    Nelissa frowned slightly and looked at him. ¡°How did you know that I like it?¡±


    Edward¡¯s thin lips moved lightly. ¡°Penelope said it.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and rolled her eyes. ¡°Penelope often mentioned me in front of Edward? When did it happen? Was it when I was in high school, or was it not long ago?¡±


    In the past, she had often mentioned Penelope in front of her mother and Zayden. Because she was a good friend, she always wanted to introduce her to her family. It was estimated that Edward knew her a long time ago. She even knew that she was his niece¡¯s ssmate before he had sex with her five years ago.


    Then why did he have to sleep with her? Shouldn¡¯t he avoid suspicion?


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat because of this. She didn¡¯t even know what she was feeling. Maybe she thought that Edward had liked her before? She smiled.


    Nelissa took a vase, filled it with half a bottle of water, and inserted the bright roses into the vase one by one. Edward stood beside her and kept looking at her. Bright sunshine shone on the balcony, shining warmly on him and her. She had never felt that she was tired of looking at a woman with such a quiet life.


    Noelle finally got up after Nathan. Seeing her mother and uncle there, Noelle rushed to Edward¡¯er first. ¡°Good morning, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward touched the little girl¡¯s little head with his warm big hands. It was rare for him to be gentle to a child, but his warm little daughter was very attractive to him.


    Looking at their warmth, Nelissa¡¯s heart softened. ¡°What time is it now? Why did you get up sote?¡±


    They looked at each other for Nathan. Her little fingers were holding the children¡¯s pajamas. ¡°Just, just¡­ just ying with toys in bedst night.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not allowed to bring toys to bed?¡± Nelissa frowned and turned to look at Edward. ¡°Did you put them there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded. He stuffed a doll into Noelle¡¯s mouth.


    Nelissa ced her hand on her forehead. Men were always careless about their children. She asked Noelle to wash her face and brush her teeth for Nathan. She had to prepare breakfast.


    ¡°They are very yful. If they have toys on the bed, they won¡¯t sleep until midnight.¡± Nelissa opened the refrigerator and took the ingredients. She said to Edward while thinking,


    Noelle must have slept verytest night in the past Nathan, but she didn¡¯t notice it in the room. Instead, she and Edward were obsessed with each other¡­ s.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Edward wasn¡¯t very concerned. He watched Nelissa stir the egg with her chopsticks. Her movements were very fast and he was a little mesmerized. Nelissa then opened the gas stove and poured egg matter into the pan. In less than two minutes, she had already finished the dish.


    ¡°It seems very simple.¡± He said that cooking was not as difficult as he imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not simple at all.¡± Nelissa wouldn¡¯t tell Edward. She had learned cooking for a long time, but this noble man couldn¡¯t learn it. He didn¡¯t need to learn it. Eliza¡¯s cooking was so delicious.


    Nathanter, they finished washing up and drank milk and straw. They sat at the dining table and waited for a while. Nelissa brought out breakfast and said, ¡°Mom, you promised to take us to the amusement park on Saturday.¡±


    Indeed, Nelissa had forgotten about it. She looked at Edward¡¯er awkwardly. ¡°What should I do¡­¡±


    Edward pulled out a chair and sat down. He gracefully ate the breakfast made by Nelissa and said with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to manage it?¡±


    Nelissa looked down at Noelle¡¯s Nathan breakfast and sat down beside Edward. She whispered, ¡°Then drive us thereter.¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some clothes first.¡± Nelissa saw that he was dressed in a straight suit. His aura was too strong, so it was not appropriate to go to the amusement park.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Edward raised her eyebrows and took advantage of the Nathan-old lunch. She lowered her head to get closer to Nelissa, kissed her cheek with her thin lips, and soon separated.


    Nelissa looked up at him and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She bit her red lips and was worried about the nerves of Noelle for Nathan. No one knew who she inherited from.


    After breakfast, Nelissa dressed Noelle for Nathan and asked them to change. Then she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Edward leaned against the door of the kitchen, frowning as he watched Nelissa wash the dishes with gloves.


    After Nelissa had washed the bowl and washed her hands clean with gloves, Edward led her back to her room. She looked around the dressing table, picked up a wet frost, squeezed out a tube, and carefully wiped it on her slender and noble hands. Her slender fingers were carefully applied on it.


    Nelissa looked at the man silently. His eyebrows were furrowed, and his facial features were cold and serious, as if he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Can I hire a servant to serve you? She¡¯ll help you wash dishes and do housework. You just need to cook and take care of your children.¡± Edward liked to see Nelissa cook, but she didn¡¯t like to do the dishes. Her hands shouldn¡¯t do any rough work.


    Nelissa ignored his nonsense and covered her hands with too much frost. She rubbed her hands against Edward¡¯s and applied some to his hands. Then she opened the closet to find clothes to change.


    ¡°No servants. Any work? Ask her toe if you need anything.¡± Edward didn¡¯t give up persuading her. He even thought that if he rented a house downstairs, he could hire a servant to live in, so that Nelissa coulde as she needed.


    Just to wash a few bowls for Nelissa!


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like strangers staying at home.¡± Nelissa was serious. Her family was so small that it was unnecessary to hire a servant, let alone a servant.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t like strangers to disturb her family¡¯s life. Edward was an exception.


    Edward frowned.


    Nelissa wanted to change her clothes, but he didn¡¯t mean to avoid her. He looked straight into her eyes, which was more bold than anyone else. She sighed, opened the door on one side of the wardrobe, blocked his eyes, and hid on the other side of the wardrobe door to change clothes.


    After changing out, Edward rxed his eyebrows and smiled at Nelissa. ¡°We¡¯ve done what we shouldn¡¯t have done. Are you shy?¡±

 Chapter 96

    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She put Edward¡¯s things into her bag and took her own wallet. Under Edward¡¯s gaze, her face turned red.


    Noelle had already changed her clothes in Nathan and was waiting outside. When she saw her mother and uncleing out, she was very happy and excited today.


    ¡°Mom, hug me.¡± Noelle was wearing a beautiful foreign dress. She loved to flirt with people around her.


    Just as Nelissa was about to bend down to hug her daughter, her daughter was carried away by Edward. Holding Noelle in his arms, the beautiful little girl¡¯s handsome father was very eye-catching. ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Noelle liked Edward very much and regarded him as her handsome father in her heart.


    Nelissa held her son¡¯s hand. It was rare for Noelle to like a man by her side for Nathan. When she was young and rich in Southville City, they obviously did not like her. However, they were very obedient to their father Edward, Edward.


    He took the elevator downstairs and got in the car.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know where to buy Edward¡¯s clothes, so she asked him to drive first, and then took out his diamond watch from his bag. He forgot to wear it just now, so she took it for him.


    Edward concentrated on opening his hand and freed one of his hands. He raised his chin to signal to Nelissa. ¡°Help me put it on. It¡¯s not convenient for me to drive.¡±


    Nelissa looked at the back seat of the car for Nathan. The two babies were looking at them eagerly. Her heart was beating fast, and she braced herself to help Edward put on his watch quickly.


    Edward curled his thin lips. His mood was as good as the weather.


    They went to an international brand store in the mall, where the cost was high. The female staff poured tea for them, invited the children to sit down, and then treated the adults. They thought that Nelissa and Edward were a couple.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Han, please take a look. This store has recently listed a man¡¯s suit in spring and summer.¡± The female lead kept looking at Edward.


    Nelissa frowned, knowing that she had been misunderstood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a suit,¡± said Nelissa as she shook her head at Edward.


    The femalepany immediately took them to the new market in the entertainment area. This international brand, Nelissa, had seen it in fashion magazines. It was very distinguished.


    However, she saw that some of Edward¡¯s suits were custom-made, which were different from those on the market and more delicate.


    It could be seen that he was a man who was very particr about food, clothing, housing, and transportation.


    Edward thought that it was noisy for him to promote women¡¯s products, so he would usually send them away with tip. Now that his wallet was with Nelissa, he waved his hand impatiently. He was not a gentleman at all.


    The female school staff had been trained by thepany, so they were very perceptive. Naturally, they would shut up and stand aside. The guests who came here to spend money were all rich people, and their service was very humble.


    Edward didn¡¯t even look at her clothes. She crossed her arms and kept looking at Nelissa. ncing at her, she said, ¡°Go pick for me.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Nelissa was in a dilemma. She had no experience in buying clothes for men.


    ¡°The money is with you. Go ahead.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips curled slightly as he spoke in a cool and indifferent manner.


    Nelissa turned around and looked around with her fair fingers, carrying a piece of clothing. Fortunately, Edward was right beside her, so it was convenient for her to do so.


    This man was a natural clothes rack, tall and perfect. She felt that everything he wore was suitable. As long as it was not fancy clothes, a little taste would make him look more noble.


    ¡°This set?¡± Nelissa pointed. She didn¡¯t look at the price at all, so there was no need to save money for the rich.


    Edward nodded with a smile and asked the female staff to take his size.


    One set of clothes was not enough. Nelissa pointed to a few more sets, and the women¡¯s underwear were all changed to Edward¡¯s size. She also bought two boxes of men¡¯s underwear.


    Edward picked a casual suit and went into the changing room. The next day, he didn¡¯t want to wear this suit anymore. He had to buy a new one.


    ¡°Madam, your husband looks really good.¡± The female lead had been peeping at Edward since just now. She always felt that she had seen him in some magazine. She didn¡¯t know if he was a star or a big shot. Anyway, he looked very rich. The suit brand he was wearing was several grades higher than their brand.


    There must be a lot of peach blossoms around this kind of man. He went out with his wife and children on Saturday. He must be doting on his wife.


    Nelissa nced at him and said, ¡°Go pack up your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female lead lowered her head and looked at Nelissa, who was ying with the two children, while packing up the clothes with her colleagues.


    The advantage of working in arge brandpany was to get to know more rich people. Maybe they could build a rtionship with them and change their fate.


    This littledy had two children at such a young age, and her husband was rich and beautiful, so he must have a set of clothes for men. The female lead knew that there was no way to hook up with the men in the locker room, so she had to put the prepared note back in her pocket and give up.


    Edward changed his clothes and came out. He picked up a cap on the disy table and put it in front of the cashier to pay the bill. He turned to Nelissa and said, ¡°Come and pay.¡±


    Nelissa came over with her bag and noticed the gazes of the other two female employees. The manager said, ¡°A total of 100, 000 yuan.¡±


    There were a few sets of clothes, two boxes of men¡¯s underwear and a hat. Nelissa didn¡¯t know if it was expensive or cheap. Most of her old clothes were bought by her mother, and she didn¡¯t know the price of the new clothes.


    ¡± credit your card.¡± She took out Edward¡¯s wallet, opened it, and asked him to choose a card to brush. She was not clear about his card password.


    Edward took out a golden card, looked into Nelissa¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same password.¡±


    ¡°That one?¡± Nelissa thought of the password of his vi immediately. It seemed that it was really a day, a very important day.


    She entered the password and paid the bill.


    Edward wore a cap and lowered his slender fingers, covering half of his handsome face. He was much more low-key. When he was wearing a formal suit, his whole aura was very strong. In addition, he was 185 meters tall. Walking on the street, he was eye-catching. At most, he was a little mysterious now.


    After buying clothes, Noelle had already eaten a lot of cookies that were used in the store to entertain guests in the past Nathan. They drank tea and turned to look at Edward.


    Nathanter, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Uncle is cool!¡± He jumped off the chair and held Nelissa¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Mom, I want a hat too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa had always been obedient to her son¡¯s requests. As long as it was within her ability, she would be satisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Edward took off the cap on a small model¡¯s head and put it on Nathan¡¯s head.


    There were also one or two good-looking children¡¯s products in therge brand store, but some of them were not sold. They were only used to increase the exquisiteness of the store, which was almost a limited edition.


    Wearing this cap for Nathan, the little boy was cool. He stood beside Edward. The two of them looked like a pair of father and son. Nelissa was stunned.


    The manager came over and said that it was a child¡¯s hat. They only had one store in the market. Although it was sold, the price was high, 30, 000 yuan.


    Nelissa was speechless.


    A child¡¯s hat was worth 30, 000 yuan. Although the clothes she usually bought for Noelle for Nathan were not cheap, they were definitely not as expensive as tens of thousands of yuan.


    It was too expensive. Nelissa didn¡¯t intend to buy it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Edward lowered her head and asked for Nathan. She did not notice that in the mirror, the man in a white T-shirt and ck trousers was surprisingly simr to the boy in a white T-shirt and jeans.


    ¡°I like it!¡± Looking at the mirror for Nathan, he felt that he was very simr to his uncle, the same!


    ¡°Pay me.¡± Edward turned to look at Nelissa. Beneath the cap, one could see his thin lips curled up into a faint smile. He was very charming.


    ¡°Are you going to give him a ride?¡± Nelissa had no money, but she was poor.


    She wanted money, not to mention 30, 000 yuan. As long as she liked it for Nathan, she would buy it. She didn¡¯t think that material luxury would teach bad children. The most important thing was the education of her parents. The material that her mother gave her in the past was very good, and she didn¡¯t learn bad things because of it.


    ¡°The money is in your hands. You can spend as much as you want.¡± Edward didn¡¯t care about a hat of money. He liked Nelissa and wanted to make her happy. He didn¡¯t hate her two kids.


    Nelissa squatted down and asked her son, ¡°Do you like it?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± A handsome face with a Nathan-old face was cool. He was good at math and knew the concept of 30, 000 yuan. He could buy a lot of apples and many movies.


    Nathanter, he turned around and looked up at Edward. He didn¡¯t know if his uncle was generous enough. His uncle, who had pursued his mother in Southville City, was very petty.


    He said that he would take his sister and him shopping to buy toys for them. He took a fancy to a remote control flight model. It was worth 2, 000 yuan, and he would not buy it. His sister took a fancy to a doll worth hundreds of yuan, but she would not buy it. Jolene¡¯s Godmother said that the more rich a man was, the more stingy he would be. This kind of person was not easy to live, and his mother would suffer.


    ¡°Then thank him.¡± Nelissa patted her son¡¯s hat and felt that she was quite shameless.


    It was quite natural for Edward¡¯s money to buy a hat for his son. But the problem was that Edward didn¡¯t know the existence of his son in Nathan or she stole his son. It seemed a little shameless.


    Nelissa thought to herself that she would repay Edward in the future if she had money.


    He swiped his card and paid the bill.


    After taking off his cap for Nathan, he raised his handsome face and said, ¡°I like you!¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her son was cool enough. If he didn¡¯t say thank you, he would say that he liked her, as if he had approved of Edward.


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. More than once, he felt that Nelissa¡¯s son¡¯s character was very interesting. Then he remembered that the little guy was Zayden¡¯s son. He must have inherited Zayden¡¯s ingratiating genes, so he snorted in his heart.


    He bent down and picked up the little girl, Noelle. ¡°What do you like? Let your mother buy it for you.¡±


    Nelissa immediately had a headache. Edward was rich and young master, and Noelle was also a ghost. She would not be polite to him. Maybe she chose another little thing with tens of thousands of yuan¡­


    She quickly came forward to interrupt the conversation between the father and daughter and took them to the amusement park first.

 Chapter 97

    There were many children and parents in Saturday¡¯s amusement park.


    After buying the tickets, Noelle had been in high spirits for the past Nathan. Maybe it was because of Edward, Nelissa knew that the dragon and phoenix fetus liked him very much.


    When it came to a four-year-old child¡¯s game, Nelissa would take them to y it once. Most of the time, it was on the seventh day of the Noelle. She took photos of them outside the studio and put them in the album as a precious memory after going home.


    Edward kept looking at Nelissa, like a tourist. In his impression, he had never been to such a ce, and many new children¡¯s facilities made him quite curious.


    When he was a child, Edward grew up with his grandparents. He lived in two foreign countries. At such a young age, he spoke western Chinese fluently. The primary school part waspleted by skipping grades. Most of the time, he would stay in another home abroad to take care of his grandmother who was not in good health.


    After ying for nearly an hour, Noelle had been having fun for Nathan. She wanted to eat snow cake. Nelissa bought three, one for each, and one for Edward.


    Nelissa approached him and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you like sweet food?¡±


    Edward was silent. His noble hand was holding a snow cake as he ate. Under the cap, his handsome features were gentle and handsome. He suddenly grabbed her warm shoulders and lowered his head. His cold thin lips covered hers. The cap blocked the sight of others looking at their faces, and they could only see their kissing lips.


    Noelle, who was walking ahead of them, was still eating snow cream and holding a small map, discussing the next show. She did not find that her mother and uncle were secretly kissing behind them.


    The matching lips separated slowly.


    Nelissa opened her mouth and lightly breathed in the breath of Edward¡¯s lips. She tasted the sweet cream in his mouth, and her lips were cold and numb.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward rubbed her hair with her slender hands. Her eyes were focused and charming, and she blushed inexplicably.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Nathanter, she suddenly turned around. Nelissa was so scared that she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to move. She knew that her actions with Edward at this time were very ambiguous and overly ambiguous.


    In particr, his and her lips were moist and slightly red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the Ferris wheel.¡± Noelle was still a child after all. She was focused on ying, so she didn¡¯t feel that there was something wrong with her mother and uncle.


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°Since Jolene isn¡¯t here, who¡¯s going to sit with you?¡± She frowned and looked at the highest-level Ferris wheel in the city. Her legs went limp. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll throw up as soon as I reach the highest point.¡±


    Jolene had been there with Noelle for Nathan, so she had been waiting in the open space below.


    Edward frowned. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°A little.¡±


    Noelle said in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle, take us to sit.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯er, embarrassed to let him bring her along.


    Coincidentally, it was Nelissa¡¯s helpless gaze that made Edward¡¯s heart softened. He wanted to dote on her and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Uncle!¡± Noelle pped her small hands. The spirit did not forget to please her father!


    After the father and daughter finished eating the snow cake, they went to sit on the Ferris wheel.


    Nelissa found a ce in the shade of a tree and sat down. The Ferris wheel was about 20 minutes old, so she could rest for a while. She looked up and saw Noelle waving her little hands at her on the window for Nathan. She was so cute that she raised her head and smiled gently.


    After Nathan, Edward took out his mobile phone and clicked on the photo function. He quickly took a picture of Nelissa¡¯s smile. The photo was forever fixed on his mobile phone screen. Under the peach blossom spring tree, the sunshine was mottled. She smiled so brightly that her eyes narrowed slightly. She was white and clear, like a cat,zy and lovely.


    Edward kept the photo and kept it well. His palm was slightly hot. Just the smile of Nelissa made him very fascinated, and half of his body felt numb.


    Looking at the Ferris wheel rising bit by bit, Nelissa took out her mobile phone and clicked on the saved left number. After a few seconds of hesitation, she still felt that it would be embarrassing to call directly.


    She clicked on the frame of the text message and typed in two text messages. In the end, she still felt that it was not appropriate to delete them one by one.


    Jolene was right. She didn¡¯t have any skills in dealing with the rtionship between men and women. In the past, when she was a rich second generation child chasing after her in Southville City, she had rejected him time and time again. On the contrary, she had provoked the other party¡¯s desire to pursue and attack her. She was ying hard to get.


    Nelissa bit her lower lip and looked at Jordan¡¯s number gloomily.


    Could it be considered that she had let Jordan offst night? But she didn¡¯t promise him that she would go. After that, Jordan didn¡¯t look for her either. Could it be that she should just let it go? If he gave up, she wouldn¡¯t have to text him or call him to exin.


    Five years ago, it was the same. Five yearster, it was not a bad thing to end it like this. After all, they should be old ssmates. It was better to stay in her heart to cherish the past. She and he had changed a lot, and all kinds of things were no longer suitable.


    No one could dy anyone.


    Jordan could ept that she had two children. She was a little moved, but she couldn¡¯t ept him¡­


    ¡°s.¡± Nelissa sighed and called the nurse of the hospital. She told the nurse that she could not find time to go to the hospital this weekend and asked the nurse to take good care of Miss Quest.


    ¡°Okay, Miss. Everything in the hospital is normal. There¡¯s nothing special.¡± The nurse was quite responsible. Her family had to pay for her son¡¯s college tuition. She stayed with Sonya almost every day.


    ¡°Has anyonee?¡± Nelissa asked.


    The nurse said she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll ask you for help this week. I may need a few days to find the time. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Nelissa was relieved, for she was afraid that Zayden or Susan would harass her mother.


    He hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the shade of the peach blossoms, Nelissa was in a daze for a while. Edward and Noelle came down from the Ferris wheel Nathanter. Obviously, the two kids enjoyed themselves. They ran to her with smiles on their faces. As if they had broken the silence, they kept talking and even took the initiative to talk to Edward.


    Nelissa guessed that even if Edward told them to go east, they wouldn¡¯t go west. They would be the same as their father!


    It was already noon when they left the amusement park. There were many restaurants around. They found a restaurant they liked to sit down for dinner, and then went around. It was a very leisurely weekend.


    Nelissa said that she was going to the supermarket, but there was no food in the refrigerator at home. She couldn¡¯t even make dinner tonight. There was a big supermarket nearby, which was much bigger than the supermarket near her apartment, and everything she sold wasprehensive.


    Edward seldom went to the supermarket. Usually, he didn¡¯t have much of a chance to go to a ce like this. But when he was with Nelissa, everything he did was fresh and not annoying. He didn¡¯t even feel bored if he just apanied her for a walk.


    He had never experienced such a thing before. Edward liked the feeling of Nelissa very much.


    Passing by a piano store, Nelissa habitually went to have a look. There was someone picking the piano inside. A teenage girl was ying the piano on her parents¡¯ piano.


    She smiled, and her eyebrows had a noble temperament that could not be dissipated.


    Edward stopped and grabbed Nelissa with his slender hand. He looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She didn¡¯t buy it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand tightly. Her fingers were long and white, and her short nails were pink. They were very delicate. These were a pair of hands that were naturally suitable for ying the piano. They could not be stained with anything dirty.


    Thinking of Nelissa ying the piano, Edward suddenly became very excited. ¡°You can choose whichever you like. I¡¯ll give it to you. My money is yours today. You can buy whatever you want.¡±


    Nelissa looked down at Edward, who was holding her big hand, and rejected him. ¡°My family is so small that I can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Edward was very determined. This was not a problem. ¡°There will always be a squeeze in a ce. The piano is not very big.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want him to give it to her. ¡°But my family¡¯s sound instion is not good. It will affect my neighbors. No.¡±


    Edward had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a piano room. You can go there if you want to y the piano in the future, okay?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him, her heart pounding. Did this man really like to spoil women? Or was he just doting on her because he knew that she liked to y the piano very much¡­


    ¡°No,¡± Nelissa said slowly. She looked into Edward¡¯s gloomy eyes and whispered, ¡°Edward, can you buy a doll for Noelle? You don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Letting go of Nelissa¡¯s hand, Edward lowered his cap and pursed his thin lips.


    Her burning heart was extinguished by the warmth and coldness of her heart, which was quite ufortable.


    He had done everything he could to please her. He knew that she liked the piano and knew that she loved the two kids. He had made it so obvious for her, so she couldn¡¯t cooperate with him!


    He was proud!


    ¡°He needs to be taught a lesson!¡±


    When Edward was expressionless, his aura was so fierce that Noelle didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense for Nathan. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Looking at Edward¡¯s gloomy side face, Nelissa knew that he was angry. Her refusal was a blow to his enthusiasm and made him very ufortable. Any other man would not have been able to bear her and would have left with a dark face.


    Not to mention Edward.


    He had never been rejected by a woman in such a kind way!


    Nelissa approached him and thought he understood. ¡°The piano in the piano store is not good.¡±


    Nelissa was telling the truth. Her mother had asked an acquaintance to send the piano she yed back from Paris to the country. It was worth more than a million yuan. The piano shop bought it to make a huge profit. In fact, it was just a very ordinary quality, and its value was not right.


    Edward frowned and said nothing. His facial features were thin and cold.


    On the way to the supermarket, Edward didn¡¯t go in. He smoked outside. Nelissa led Noelle into the supermarket for Nathan. From time to time, she looked back at his gloomy and tall figure with a white cigarette between her fingers. She paused for a while and only took a sip after half a cigarette was lit.


    Nelissa looked away and frowned slightly.


    It would be great if he was not Edward. He was not Edward, and she was not Nelissa. She would definitely try her best to seduce this man. Anyway, he liked her at the moment. As long as she worked harder, she would definitely be able to charm this man.

 Chapter 98

    Unfortunately, Nelissa and Edward were too many impossible.


    Nelissa knew everything, so she didn¡¯t want him to sacrifice too much for her. She was so obsessed with him that she kept a little reason for him. Maybe in the future, she could still calmly greet him on the strange streets.


    Nelissa had never thought that they would be together if they liked each other. This was not a crime, but more of a crime.


    After buying the dishes in the supermarket, Nelissa and Noelle took a luxury car from Edward for Nathan. He drove in silence all the way. Until they got home, Nelissa took a shower for Noelle and began to cook dinner. He was still calm.


    After dinner, Noelle had been tired for Nathan. She watched TV for a while and went to bed early.


    Nelissa tucked them in and then left the small room. The moment she closed the door, Edward suddenly picked her up and carried her back to the room with a cold face. If there weren¡¯t two little ghosts around, he would rather open the door directly until she cried!


    He closed the door and locked it.


    Edward threw Nelissa onto the bed and watched her biting her white lips as she rubbed against the floral nket and moved backward. His dark eyes reached out and wrapped around her naked ankle. He pulled her down and pressed his entire body against her, pulling her small face and kissing her fiercely.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Nelissa struggled to catch her breath. Her red lips opened to absorb fresh air, but soon she was caught by Edward again. He kissed her hard, providing her with his masculine scent until her cheeks turned red and her eyes blurred.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe. It really hurts¡­¡± Nelissa was pressed down by Edward¡¯s male body. She kissed him hard, and her lips were abnormally red. In his mouth, she breathed softly like an orchid.


    ¡°I just want you to be in pain! You don¡¯t like how nice I am to you, do you want me to be happy because I am not good to you?¡± Edward¡¯s tone was unfriendly. He touched Nelissa¡¯s red and swollen lips with his fingers and kissed her again. He did not use much strength.


    Just now, he was really biting her. When he heard that she said it was painful, he was soft-hearted and fell for her trick!


    ¡°No¡­¡± Nelissa shook her head and argued, ¡°I, I don¡¯t need the piano, and I don¡¯t have time to y it. I¡¯m with you, so I don¡¯t want to get anything from you. I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    Edward was so angry that he smiled. He pinched Nelissa¡¯s little face with his long fingers and raised his thin lips. ¡°That sounds so nice. Your little mouth is very good at seducing me. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t think so. You don¡¯t want me to give you anything, but you¡¯re intimate with me. Are you going to get rid of me at any time when you¡¯re tired of me and break up with me without saying a word?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was as red as blood. She was not as bad as he said.


    It¡¯s, it¡¯s just¡­


    ¡°You just need to be taught a lesson!¡± Edward was very angry. He was as good to her as he was wishful thinking. He was very frustrated. He even felt that he could not catch this woman who was 11 years younger than him at any time!


    Every time she thought of it, Nelissa just wanted to y with him, and the fire in her chest would burn wildly.


    ¡°Edward, Edward¡­¡± Nelissa was really scared when she saw Edward¡¯s strange and terrible eyes. She was afraid that he would force her. She was afraid of pain, very afraid of pain.


    She kept calling him by his name. She put her arms around his neck miserably, trembled, and pretended to be spoiled with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t do anything else except this one?¡± Edward seemed unmoved. Despite his extreme passion, he was still exceptionally cold. He blinked his eyes and tears rolled down his cheeks. Edward bent down and kissed her cleanly. He kissed the corner of her eyes and caressed her other side with his slender fingers, gently wiping away her tears.


    ¡°Edward.¡± Nelissa was lost in her thoughts. She hugged the man on top of her and could not describe how much she liked him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    After taking a shower in the middle of the night, Nelissa¡¯s face flushed with passion. She removed the sheets and nkets and threw them into the washing machine to be washed the next morning. Jolene returned home these two days, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave any evidence for him to discover.


    Edward was naked, leaning against the edge of the dressing table and drying his hair with a towel. He had just taken a shower and there were still drops of water on his body. After drying his hair, he casually wiped his body, and his eyes kept rolling on his Nelissa body.


    Seeing that she had changed into a new sheet of bedding, she looked like a very good wife who had just been loved by him.


    Nelissa picked up the clothes that had been torn by Edward under the bed. With such a big wound, she couldn¡¯t take it out to mend it. She could only throw it away as rubbish.


    She picked up her clothes, waved them in front of Edward, and silently protested his overbearing behavior. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything about him, for fear of provoking his anger.


    Just now, she couldn¡¯t control her voice. She hoped that Noelle slept soundly for Nathan and didn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, there would be a hundred thousand reasons tomorrow morning.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and smiled happily.


    Men all had bad tempers more or less. Edward liked to tear Nelissa¡¯s clothes. Seeing her lying under him helplessly, coquettish or begging for mercy made him extremely excited.


    He wrapped his arms around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and kissed her. Then, he took her ss of water and poured a ss of water for her. He took two sips of it and fed it to her. It was very intimate.


    ¡°Get me another cup of warm water.¡± Nelissa cleaned up the room and sat down in front of the dressing table. She was so tired that she called out to Edward. He was so energetic that he was the one who worked hard.


    On the contrary, she was the most tired.


    Edward poured a cup of warm water again and watched Nelissa sitting in front of the dressing table. Shebed her long ck hair like silk with ab. She took the cup of water from his hand and said with her red lips, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nelissa took a sip of warm water and moistened her lips.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scene.


    Nelissa opened a locked drawer next to her, took out a box of contraceptive pills, broke one, and ate it with warm water.


    Edward immediately frowned. Although his heart was full of displeasure, he did not say anything. At present, it was not the time to let Nelissa get pregnant with his child.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Seeing that Nelissa had finished her contraceptive pills, Edward picked her up and went to bed. He turned off the lights in the room with his long hands and rolled into the quilt with her. His arms forcefully upied her body.


    It was quiet for a long time.


    Nelissa leaned against Edward¡¯er and whispered, ¡°On Monday, Jolene ising back.¡±


    Edward snorted in his heart and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Nelissa continued, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow night.¡±


    Edward saidzily, ¡°Just drive me away after you¡¯re done. Do you really think I¡¯m just a bedpanion?¡±


    Nelissa looked up and turned off the light. In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see Edward¡¯s expression clearly. She said with some grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t sleep with a man casually!¡±


    From the beginning to the end, there was only one man, and all her sex experiences were with him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Zayden¡­¡± Edward murmured in a low voice. Nelissa, who was leaning in his arms, suddenly stiffened. She shivered slightly, as if she was afraid.


    Edward frowned and hugged Nelissa tightly with his strong arms. He could feel that she was very afraid of Zayden. This man must have hurt her a lot. Edward¡¯s eyebrows were burning with anger and his heart ached for Nelissa. He didn¡¯t want her to react like this. ¡°Forget it, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t think about him.¡±


    Nelissa faintly responded and snuggled up to Edward even more tightly. She was worried that she might have another nightmare at night, and then she told him in her sleep to let him hear her.


    Nelissa was lost in her thoughts. Edward¡¯s warm palm stroked her back. She was already tired, and her eyelids gradually became heavy. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in Edward¡¯s strong arms.


    Edward frowned deeply and hugged Nelissa for almost a night without sleeping.


    On Sunday, Edward and Nelissa were at home. Nathanter, after finishing her homework, shey on Nelissa¡¯s bed and drew. She found that her mother¡¯s sheets had been changed and smelled good.


    The two babies rolled around on the bed and messed up the folded bedding. Then, they took the drawing and handed it to their mother. There were four of them, including their mother, them, and their favorite Uncle Edward.


    Nelissa looked at the painting and teased her son and daughter. She felt sad.


    She turned her head to look at the living room. Edward was helping her change the third wheel. She and Jolene were two small women. Every time the third wheel broke down, it would take them a long time to change into new ones. They weren¡¯t tall, but they were afraid of getting an electric shock.


    He was not like a man, who seemed to be born to do these things. Even a noble young master like Edward just took a few nces at the light bulb and knew how to put it on.


    He was not soft at all, but very manly.


    Edward tried to turn on the light switch to see if he could turn on the light. For the first time, he switched on this kind of light bulb. Unexpectedly, the light was turned on as usual. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Nelissa, who handed him a ss of water. He was smiling. He was in a good mood, which was morefortable than a big deal.


    Edward didn¡¯t leave until dinner was over. Nathan had passed, so Nelissa didn¡¯t send him downstairs. She just returned his mobile phone, wallet, and certificate to him. There was an inexplicable sense of reluctance in her heart.


    This man hadpletely belonged to her for two days. Tomorrow, he would no longer be hers.

 Chapter 99

    Edward left Nelissa¡¯s house and sat alone in the car. She did not leave immediately. He took out his mobile phone and turned it on. The signal showed that he had received numerous missed calls, except for a few calls from Sophie.


    Edward deleted them one by one with no expression on his face, ignoring them.


    His hand waszily ced on the steering wheel of the luxury car, and his deep eyes were fixed on the entrance of the apartment where Nelissa lived. From time to time, people woulde and go, and he didn¡¯t even want to leave immediately. He missed Nelissa.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, a phone rang. The vibrating sound was very clear in the quiet car.


    Edward withdrew his gaze slightly and picked up his phone. ¡°Sophie.¡±


    He picked up the phone and spoke lightly. On the other side of the phone, Sophie said in a gentle tone, ¡°Edward, where have you been these days? The phone is off. I¡¯m looking for you. Eliza said that you are not at home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± Edward didn¡¯t want to talk much, so Sophie couldn¡¯t ask.


    They had always gone their separate ways. She knew that Edward didn¡¯t like to be controlled by women.


    Sophie said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I want to invite you to my house for dinner tomorrow night. It¡¯s been a long time since you came to my house to eat after you went abroad. My dad wants to see you.¡±


    Edward frowned coldly. The moment he raised his eyes, Nelissa slowly walked into his sight. She took a bag of ck garbage and walked to the garbage collecting point in themunity. She put the garbage into the trash bucket, but did not walk toward him.


    ¡°Answer?¡± Sophie was calling, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He tightened his big hand on the steering wheel and didn¡¯t press the horn. Instead, he turned on the key to the car. In the dark night, the light shone on Nelissa, which attracted Nelissa¡¯s attention.


    Nelissa blocked the light with her little hand and walked over after a moment of hesitation.


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows immediately rxed, and his coldness melted into his handsome face. He replied to Sophie, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tomorrow night. I have something to do now. That¡¯s it.¡±


    After saying that, Edward hung up the phone. Sophie looked at her mobile phone¡¯smunication and mmed it hard on the dressing table. Her beautiful face was distorted by jealousy. She couldn¡¯t find Edward for two whole nights!


    What could have happened? It was obvious that a woman had seduced him, but her close son had pestered him for two nights!


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± The servant knocked lightly on the door of Sophie¡¯s room and said outside the door, ¡°First Miss, the Old Master¡¯s soup is ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at the big smooth makeup mirror, Sophie hid her expression, got up, opened the door, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old servant followed her downstairs. Ever since Miss Anna disappeared, the First Miss had taken over all the things that Miss Anna would do in the past.


    The old servant thought that the First Miss was also a scheming woman. Back then, Miss Anna was very doted on in the Bailey family. Even Young Mr. Hales doted on her. Now, the First Miss had done the same thing to Miss Anna. She was doted on and even snatched her sister¡¯s fiance.


    The sisterhood of the rich and powerful families were a set of love stories in public and in secret.


    Nelissa approached Edward¡¯s luxury car and watched him get out of it. She bent her slender body slightly and reached out to hold her waist. Her side face snuggled up to his strong chest, sticking to his excellent clothes and listening to his steady heartbeat.


    Her cheeks suddenly became slightly hot. His big hands were stroking her long hair intimately.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± She asked Edward in a soft voice.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect that Edward had been downstairs all the time. It had been an hour since he left. She cleaned up the house at home and then coaxed Noelle to sleep for Nathan. Thinking that Jolene woulde back tomorrow, she was a little guilty and poured rubbish overnight, lest Jolene would see that there were signs of a man living in her house.


    ¡°Are your two kids sleeping?¡± Edward asked, not saying that he was reluctant to leave.


    He slightly raised his wrist to look at his watch, and his eyes were shining. It had been an hour. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in the car. Maybe he didn¡¯t think about anything until Nelissa walked into his sight¡­


    Like the past, Nelissa always appeared in his sight when he was defenseless. She took root in his heart again and again, and he couldn¡¯t pull her out.


    How many times did he think that she had an ulterior motive? It was rare for him to be patient enough to wait for her toe up and hit on him. Later, he found that she did not like him and did not care about him.


    The words ¡°Qi¡± were the mostmon, but ¡°Nelissa¡± was enough to make him fall in love with her and lose himself.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asleep.¡± Nelissa¡¯s hair swirled and her fair hands lightly pounded on his chest, as if she was coquettish. ¡°They¡¯re called Noelle, Nathan, not Imp.¡±


    Edward looked down at her fair face and suddenly wanted to know, ¡°Why do I have the same surname as you?¡±


    ¡°My child, of course, has the same surname as mine.¡± Nelissa did not dare to look at Edward as she spoke. She looked away.


    Edward¡¯s thin lips curved into a faint smile. Compared to Zayden, Nelissa cared more about the two kids. Her surname was very good. As long as she didn¡¯t have the same surname as the little guy¡¯s father!


    ¡°Sit in the car with me for a while,¡± Edward ordered in a gentle voice. He opened the car door with his slender hands, held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist, and half carried her to the back seat of the car.


    Nelissa fell into Edward¡¯s arms and rested her head on his long legs. She rubbed off her slippers and stepped on the leather sofa with her bare feet. She fiddled with one of his buttons and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back yet? It¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for two nights. Why can¡¯t you be with me for a while now? Can¡¯t you be perfunctory with me, huh?¡± Edward looked down at her deeply. His slender and clear hands were on her slender waist, gently pinching a handful of tender flesh.


    She trembled, rolled her eyes, and red at him.


    Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. No matter how many times she was so enchanting, her body felt numb when she was stared at by her bad temper. She only wore a nightdress and stepped on the sofa with bare feet. She didn¡¯t wear fancy clothes or makeup.


    But there happened to be a woman stuck in his heart, as if it was wless and could not be dug out.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°That way, it¡¯ll be easy for me to fall asleep,¡± whispered Nelissa.


    Last time, she identally fell asleep in Edward¡¯s car. She was very wary of this man at first, but once she took off her guard, it would be difficult for her to resist him. He was too different for her. It was not the beginning of love, but much closer than a husband and wife who had a good rtionship.


    Every time she was looked at by his strong eyes, she was at a loss.


    ¡°Are you reminding me that I haven¡¯t satisfied you today?¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips were yful and her voice was sexy.


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face was as hot as fire after being teased by him. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers. When the man¡¯s skin touched a woman¡¯s skin, the car suddenly became very hot.


    Edward looked at her carefully. Nelissa was small and had very young teeth. The pink flesh on her fingertips was delicate and tender. Her hands were so small that he felt pity for her. She was thin and fair, and her figure was very good.


    He lowered his head and kissed her slightly opened little mouth with his beautiful thin lips. He used the tip of his tongue to feel it and was entangled with her. He really wanted to take her home and take her to his bed. It was best to love her all night.


    Nelissa always couldn¡¯t stand Edward¡¯s kiss. When he was strong, he took advantage of her. When he was gentle, he was so gentle that she was confused. She was sobbing in his lips and her breath was trembling.


    ¡°When will you invite me to your house?¡± Edward asked in a low and hoarse voice. His thin lips were moist and moist.


    Nelissa shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. When Jolene was around, she really didn¡¯t dare to keep him. He was too crazy.


    ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head? You won¡¯t let mee?¡± Edward was obviously unhappy. A kiss had already made him very angry, and his warm refusal made him even angrier.


    He simply held Nelissa in his arms and held her slender waist tightly in his arms. He lowered his head, leaned his handsome face close to hers, and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Between the lips and teeth, there was a change.


    Nelissa breathed in Edward¡¯s breath. Her body was weak, and she could only put her weak little hands on his broad shoulders. Her face was flushed and she kept him warm for a long time. She almost couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and promised him that she would let him stay for the night.


    A demonic man!


    In the end, Edward drove away. Nelissa watched him leave and then took the elevator upstairs. Her hand holding the key to open the door was soft, and the feeling of being kissed was still there.


    The little apartment was very quiet. Noelle had slept for Nathan. The man was not there, and she was the only one in the narrow living room. It looked much more spacious.


    Nelissa put down the key and went into the room to tidy up. Edward¡¯s clothes were all left in her house, and she put them on the bed after washing the washing machinest night.


    When Jolene hadn¡¯t returned yet, she folded the man¡¯s clothes neatly one by one. She then ced them in the drawer of the wardrobe and ced them in the middle of her clothes. She and Jolene would often borrow each other¡¯s clothes to wear. Jolene liked to flip through her wardrobe. It wouldn¡¯t be fun if it was flipped to have a man¡¯s clothes.


    After cleaning up, Nelissa broke out in a sweat and was about to take a shower. Besides, Edward had done so many flirtatious things to her in the car just now¡­ She had to take a shower, and her body was very sensitive.


    After taking a shower, Nelissa quickly wrapped herself in the quilt and turned off the light to sleep. She had to go to work tomorrow morning. There seemed to be a nice smell of men on the bed. She tossed and turned at night, staring at another pillow beside the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She thought of what Edward had just said.


    He said that her hand was so small.


    She touched her hands under the quilt. Since she was a child, she rarely paid attention to this aspect. She was very young and yed the piano day and night. Her hands were thin and thin. Compared with Edward¡¯s big and strong hands, her hands were indeed smaller by more than half.


    This man was so good at pleasing women.


    Edward drove back to his vi and entered it. The dark house was too spacious and too deste. It was so quiet that he could only hear his own clear footsteps. On the contrary, he missed Nelissa¡¯s home.


    Edward didn¡¯t turn on the light. He went straight to the second floor and went back to the bedroom.


    After taking a shower, he came out of the bathroom barefoot and sat down on the edge of the big bed. He stretched out his long legs and wiped his hair with a towel. After that, he threw the towel on the ground casually. If Nelissa was there, she would help him pick it up and wash it and hang it back on the towel shelf.

 Chapter 100

    Edward pinched the space between his eyebrows, picked up his phone, opened the photo album¡¯s password, and clicked on Nelissa¡¯s photo. His handsome features were illuminated by his phone screen, and his eyes were slightly absent-minded.


    After a long while, the water droplets on her hair dried up. Edward turned off his phone and went to bed to sleep. There was no light in the dark bedroom. Even in the daytime, it was hard to see through the three thick curtains.


    Edward didn¡¯t like it when someone disturbed his sleep, and he didn¡¯t like being stung by the sunlight when he was sleeping. Sleep was very important to him. At this moment, the suffering of being difficult to fall asleep was very torturous. He subconsciously reached out to touch his side, but he got nothing. He couldn¡¯t hold anyone he wanted to repay, and there was no Nelissa.


    She was not here. Thinking of this, Edward suddenly opened his eyes and smashed the pillow next to him. Even the silence made him feel annoyed.


    A sleepless night.


    At six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Edward spent an hour washing up slowly. He picked up his night robe and put it on. Then he went downstairs with his belt tied around his waist.


    The morning news was very boring. Without what he wanted to see, he turned off the TV after only a few reports.


    The hour needle pointed to 7:15 p. m. Edward was hungry.


    He got up, walked into the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator on both sides. There were many things in it that could be eaten. He took a box of hedgehogs and nced at the eggs on the side.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were shining. He put down the lid and picked up a box of six eggs. In his impression, he put the eggs into the bowl one by one, stirred them with chopsticks, and then put the pan on the gas furnace, but he couldn¡¯t open it.


    Edward frowned. He had seen how Nelissa did at home several times. It should be nothing wrong. He checked the furnace several times but found nothing.


    He went upstairs and searched on Baidu on his mobile phone. Someizens said that there was a general switch that had not been turned on. When he returned to the kitchen and turned on the switch, a blue fire came out of the furnace and heated the bottom of the pot.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and reorganized his thoughts. He would pour oil first if Nelissa poured oil first. There wasn¡¯t much, and Nelissa didn¡¯t like to be too greasy like him.


    Before the oil was heated, Edward poured a bowl of egg sauce into the pan. Soon, the bottom of the pan was red. With a sizzling sound, a few drops of hot oil sshed on the back of Edward¡¯s noble hand, and his skin soon turned red.


    Edward frowned and went to the pool next to him to open the lid and wash his hands. He didn¡¯t like the greasy smell of sticky skin.


    By the time he was done washing, the egg in the pan had already been fried ck. He turned over the other side, which was even darker and could not be eaten. He turned off the gas furnace and stared at the pile of remains. It was much more difficult to fry an egg than he had imagined, and it was not as simple as Nelissa made.


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Eliza went to work on time. In the two days when the male owner was not there, she also came to the vi to clean up, to get some food, and to not throw away fresh food. She didn¡¯t need to cook. She was very rxed and could get off work early at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales?¡± As soon as Eliza arrived, she saw Edwarding out of the kitchen with an apple in his hand. It was just 8 p. m., and he should still be sleeping.


    Edward nodded, took a bite of the apple, and ordered Eliza in a low voice, ¡°Pack up the things in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza felt strange. What was in the kitchen?


    She had cleaned up the kitchen before she got off work yesterday, and Young Mr. Hales couldn¡¯t use the kitchen at home. Most of the time, the kitchen in his house was so clean that it was as if it was otherworldly.


    Eliza put on the apron and went in to have a look. There was a mess on the kitchen table. Obviously, someone had cooked here. What surprised Eliza more was the eggs in the pan. ¡°Is Young Mr. Hales learning how to cook?¡±


    As far as she knew, Young Mr. Hales didn¡¯t even wash the leaves of a dish. This cooking¡­ obviously failed.


    Eliza didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She rarely saw rich childes have such a pursuit. She rolled up her sleeves and began to clean up the mess in the kitchen. The breakfast was made a littleter than usual.


    Edward ate the hot breakfast slowly and elegantly. He didn¡¯t seem to have a good appetite. He asked Eliza, ¡°Is there any cheese?¡±


    Eliza searched the refrigerator and took out a bag of cheese slices. Edward wanted the kind of cheese slices. Eliza remembered in her heart that she would buy a few bags of them when she went to the supermarket to buy them.


    It was Young Mr. Hales¡¯s taste.


    On the other side.


    After Noelle finished her breakfast Nathan ago, Nelissa sent them down the school bus to school. She called Jolene while holding her phone and said to Noelle for Nathan, ¡°Edward¡¯s staying overnight at our house must be kept a secret. You can¡¯t tell my godmother, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Noelle said in unison for Nathan. She had beenpletely bribed by Edward. She thought that they would coax Jolene after her mother and uncle had recovered.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what the two kids were thinking, so Jolene didn¡¯t answer her call. Maybe he just got off the ne with his luggage and couldn¡¯t answer it.


    The elevator went down to the first floor.


    Nelissa led Noelle out of the neighborhood for Nathan. After waiting for a while, the school bus came. After sending them into the car, she was ready to go back. Just then, she saw Jolene getting out of a silver-white luxury car with his luggage in his hand. He closed the door and walked to her.


    Nelissa stood there waiting for Jolene. From her angle, she couldn¡¯t see the person in the driver¡¯s seat¡¯s seat. She could only see a man¡¯s watch on the steering wheel. It was a man who had brought Jolene back.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jolene held his luggage with his right hand and Nelissa with his left.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Nelissa turned her head and saw that the man in the car had not gotten out of the car before the silver luxury car had left.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Jolene was clearly in low spirits. ¡°He¡¯s also back in Haleston City.¡±


    Nelissa helped her to pull her luggage and knew that he was definitely Jolene¡¯s ex-boyfriend. She asked, ¡°Have you reached an agreement?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Jolene had a strange expression on his face.


    After entering the elevator, Nelissa pressed the button on the floor and asked Jolene, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call earlier?¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to be in his car. You don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m going to die of embarrassment. I¡­ I lied to him that I have a boyfriend.¡±


    Nelissa nced at her and had to say, ¡°Where did you get a boyfriend recently?¡±


    ¡°How would I know that he¡¯s also back in Haleston City?¡± Jolene was also filled with regret and distress. ¡°A man¡¯s heart disease is so serious. If I lied to him that I have a boyfriend, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Nelissa muttered as she thought of Edward.


    Everyone thought that Zayden had been the child of Zayden for Nathan. Although Edward knew this, he was still entangled with her. Men were born to like to conquer. The more taboo a man was, the more it would stimte them.


    The elevator arrived with a ding.


    Jolene didn¡¯t go to Nelissa¡¯s ce. He opened the door and said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to thepany today. Do you want to drive my car? By the way, buy me something to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°OK. Go and rest.¡± Nelissa took the key of Jolene¡¯s car and went home to change clothes and go to work.


    In the morning.


    Sophie went to the temple to visit the master. After instructing her, she added a lot of money.


    Sophie was very superstitious. Compared with doctors, she was more convinced that the master had said that money could eliminate disasters and save lives. Many rich people did these things.


    There were some things that she had to believe. Anna was the biggest obstacle in her life. Later on, when Anna was gone, her life finally came to an end. Now, what she needed to do was to see if her belly could make her happy.


    He left the temple.


    Sophie asked the driver to take her to Centry za and shoulde to her house for dinner in the evening. Today, there was a brand new listed product she liked, so she had to buy a few more pieces of clothes that were more beautiful.


    A minuteter, on the third floor of the Centry za.


    Sophie came to the banner store of the brand and saw that Susan was also choosing clothes. She chose a dress and was talking to the female guide next to her, with a fairy temperament.


    Sophie walked over with a branded handbag in her hand and put a bite behind Susan. ¡°I like this skirt, too. Can you wrap it up for me?¡±


    Susan looked back at her.


    The salesgirl was obviously in a dilemma. Both of them were distinguished guests in their cheongsam. They were well-known in the social circle. ¡°Miss Bailey, there¡¯s only one dress.¡±


    Sophie didn¡¯t say anything.


    Susan handed the dress to the female guide with a gentle smile. ¡°If you like it, I can give it to you.¡±


    Sophie had a high standard. Beautiful women and beautiful women were hard to be friends with, not to mention that Susan was more beautiful than her. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a skirt. The clothes you like can be used, but men can¡¯t.¡±


    Susan smiled faintly.


    Finally, it was Susan who bought the skirt.


    She and Sophie sat down on a chair and each of them flipped through a fashion magazine. There were ck tea and a variety dragon on the table. The people in the g shop were introducing the new version of women¡¯s clothing that had just been made in the quarter.


    Almost all of them were taken care of by Sophie.


    Sophie smiled beautifully. ¡°You¡¯re the only one? Don¡¯t you want to be with Mr. Lowe?¡±


    Susan replied, ¡°He has work to do.¡±


    Sophie put down the magazine. She ced her leather-colored vest on the leather sofa and brushed it elegantly. ¡°I was quite surprised when I saw the scandal between you and Edward. Now it seems that I¡¯m right. Miss Quest is a smart person. You should know very well which man is more advantageous to you.¡±


    Susan was beautiful. Compared with Sophie, who had sharp knowledge, she said softly, ¡°The scandal is just a wild guess of the media. I didn¡¯t have much contact with Young Mr. Hales in private. Zayden is my boyfriend.¡±


    Sophie smiled and looked at Susan, looking down on her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so. After all, Mr. Lowe has two illegitimate children outside, which is a great threat to you. If you don¡¯t grasp it well, you will be reced at any time.¡±


    Susan paused, and her eyes shed with coldness. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°Nelissa is your boyfriend¡¯s first love. How could you not know?¡±


    Susan¡¯s right eyelid twitched. ¡°Do you know Nelissa?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know her.¡± Sophie was looking at the new fashionable dress disyed by the people in the g shop, so she did not notice Susan¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Her two children studied in my school. Did Mr. Lowe go to see his two children?¡±


    Susan said in a t and cold voice, ¡°Miss Bailey, as far as I know, Nelissa¡¯s child is not Zayden¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sophie suddenly turned her head in surprise. Susan had already got up and left the seat. She asked the staff to wrap up the clothes she chose and left with a card.

 Chapter 101

    After buying the things, Sophie went back to the car and was still thinking about what Susan said: Nelissa¡¯s child was not Zayden¡¯s illegitimate child. Who was the father of the two children?


    Penelope had said before that it was Nelissa who had secretly concealed Zayden¡¯s child. Zayden also acquiesced, but he was denied by Susan.


    Was there a way to solve the problem? Or did Susan lie to retain her face?


    Sophie thought about it seriously. Her female intuition told her that Nelissa should have fallen into the Ying¡¯s eyes, and it was she who had added fuel to the fire. She did not know whether she would be right or wrong in the future. However, the two children were Nelissa¡¯s favorite flesh. She could make good use of them, and Nelissa could not threaten her!


    ¡°Miss, where are we going next?¡± the driver of the Bailey family asked.


    ¡°To Ying¡¯spany.¡± Sophie sprayed some Chanel perfume in the car and yed with her mobile phone.


    Her best friend sent her a picture of her on WeChat. It was posted by Yvonne in her WeChat Momentsst night. She hade back after she got off the yacht.


    Sophie sneered.


    Everyone knew that Yvonne was chasing after Edward and invited him to her cruise party. That night, Yvonne posted his WeChat Moments to show off to her. She was a little vixen, full of coquettishness!


    Sophie thought, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get in touch with Edward for two nights. She must be on the cruise ship of Yvonne. I couldn¡¯t get out of the sea, so I turned off my mobile phone. Edward just turned on his mobile phonest night, and Yvonne also got off the cruise shipst night!¡±


    Her best friend sent her a WeChat Private Chat: ¡°Have you ever seen them on the boat?¡±


    Sophie held back her jealousy and typed: ¡°Check it out. Who are the women on the cruise ship?¡±


    Her best friend agreed to send her more than a minute tofort her, but she sneered in her heart.


    He must have done it! How could a man resist the temptation of a woman? There were so many young and beautiful girls on the boat. Maybe not only had Yvonne and Edward done it, but other women had also been favored.


    Anyway, Sophie was a fox demon who robbed her sister¡¯s man. She also asked them to help her get some helpful medicine. She set up a camera in the hotel room to set up a trap for Edward¡¯er. When Sophie and Edward¡¯er went to bed, they went to the Bailey family to inform her parents that they had broken it on the spot, so that Edward could not bear the responsibility and wanted to kick her sister Anna out.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Sophie and Yvonne were both good-for-nothings. No one could be cleaner than anyone else!


    To the Hales Group.


    Sophie got out of the car and went straight to Edward¡¯er¡¯s office on the 35th floor of the underground parking lot.


    As soon as the elevator arrived, Sophie saw Andrew sorting out the documents on the desk, including several piano magazines.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sophie¡¯s eyes were very bright. She noticed that the piano magazine was thetest issue. She asked Andrew, ¡°Ying, do you want to buy the piano?¡±


    Andrew replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There are many kinds of magazines ordered by Mr. Hales. There are a few of them. Maybe I gave them to the wrong person.¡±


    Sophie smiled elegantly and did not ask Andrew. Her assistant was also a shrewd person. She was very tactful and good at dealing with people. She knew that it was unusual for her to be more valued after so many years of working as a waiter.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find Ying,¡± she said, but she did not see the female secretary.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Andrew opened the office door for Sophie.


    Sophie stepped into the office in her high heels. Edward was focused on her work. Her figure was against the sunlight, her shirt was as white as snow, and the diamond watch on her beautiful wrist was particrly bright. He raised his head and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sophie smiled and said, ¡°I want to tell you that you came to my house for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve bought my father¡¯s gift for you.¡±


    Edward nodded and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve told the guy to get ready.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s better to have one more gift.¡± Sophie was overjoyed. She knew that Edward still attached great importance to this dinner. After Anna, he hadn¡¯te out for a long time. He used to disdain women like Yvonne.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± She walked over to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward showed a different side of his work. He was focused and serious. Although he was a rich and powerful young master, he was not a yboy who only knew how to eat, drink, and y.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. I want to have lunch with you.¡± Sophie invited her. She stroked Edward¡¯s white cor with her slender fingers, looking ambiguous.


    Edward frowned. Theck of sleep made him very impatient. Fortunately, Sophie took back her hand to tease him before he got angry.


    He looked at the document and said, ¡°Yes, but wait for me to finish my work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Sophie was gentle and considerate, like a lover. She sat on the sofa in the office, with her silk stockings crossed, and the temptation hidden under her mini skirt. She picked up a magazine and read it casually. She asked, ¡°By the way, Ying, do you want to buy the piano? I¡¯ve seen several magazines outside. When will youe?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Edward was an arrogant man without an exnation.


    Sophie didn¡¯t expect Edward to be so perfunctory, so she couldn¡¯t go on for a while. There was a thorn in her heart. Anna used to y the piano, and there was a piano that he had yed at home. She had never touched it, so she couldn¡¯t y it.


    She had been living a different life from Anna since she was a child.


    Who did Edward want to buy the piano for? Did he hide Anna?


    After a while, Andrew knocked on the door and came in. He reported to Edward, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, Miss Yvonne is looking for you in the lobby downstairs. Because she doesn¡¯t have an appointment, the receptionist didn¡¯t dare to let her in.¡±


    ¡°Say I¡¯m not free.¡± Edward didn¡¯t even raise his head. He didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew went out.


    The corners of Sophie¡¯s lips curled up as she snickered. So what if this little vixen had climbed onto Edward¡¯s bed? She was nothing once she got out of bed! Luckily, a man would never be reluctant to part with another woman. She could rest assured. It seemed that the man¡¯s love for women was still very clear.


    Once a man was in love, he would not be easily lost in love. It was just an act. She could bear it!


    Sophie had been waiting in Edward¡¯s office until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She finished her work after drinking two cups of coffee.


    When he put on his suit jacket, Sophie was asking him where he should go for dinner, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sophie walked over and took Edward¡¯s arm. She was very obsessed with the masculine sexiness of his body. ¡°No, you have to listen to me about where to eat this time. In the past two days, you and Yvonne have been on the cruise ship. I am jealous.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and put on the button of his suit with his slender fingers. He did not exin this misunderstanding.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the Han¡¯s building, when Edward and Sophie went down, Yvonne had left a long time ago. He wanted her, a rich youngdy, to be shut out and wait for a man who yed with her, to lose face!


    She had already been fooled by Edward. If she yed again, she would be a joke in the circle!


    Edward and Sophie returned to thepany after finishing their French dishes. It was already half past four in the afternoon.


    He sent Sophie off to work and went to her house for dinner at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. There was still time, so there was no hurry.


    Andrew came in and handed him a few Korean piano magazines, as well as some documents that needed his signature. Then, he went out.


    Edward was not in a hurry to read the documents. He leaned back on thefortablerge chair andzily picked up one of the piano magazines. He flipped through every page carefully and carefully. One after another, it was almost time for him to get off work when he finished flipping through several magazines.


    Edward simply put his work aside for the time being. He leaned against the big chair and looked at the carriages outside the floor-to-ceiling ss window. His slender and beautiful fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. He lowered his eyes slightly, thinking of Nelissa¡¯s little red face as soft as a bone. His thin lips curled up into a smile.


    The sunset glow reflected on Edward¡¯s soft and handsome face. His facial features were charming, like a man who fell in love with the river. Unconsciously, he had fallen in love with her.


    Edward didn¡¯t like the piano in the magazine. If he wanted to be paired with Nelissa, he felt that he was stillcking. Not only did the piano have a good voice, but it was also entirely white, engraved with the patterns of her favorite flowers and her name. Just like her, it was priceless.


    In Edward¡¯s mind, when Nelissa yed the piano, she was so beautiful that he could still remember her clearly after only seeing her a few times.


    When she closed her eyes, the petals of the peach blossoms of the past appeared in front of her.


    In the past,


    When Han Penelope was in her second year of high school, there was a music choruspetition in the high school in the city. The school that won the championship had three famous universities. It could directly promote excellent students to graduate without any pressure.


    Han Penelope had learned the cello before, so she yed it well. She was a member of the school band.


    On the night before the match, Han Penelope had asked Edward to stand up for her. Her uncle was handsome and had a high status and fame in Haleston City. All the students in the ss would be envious of her!


    Edward rejected his niece¡¯s request and had something to do. Moreover, Edward deliberately avoided his niece¡¯s friend.


    Every time she heard Penelope talk about Nelissa, Edward would always use ¡± busy¡± as an excuse to avoid it. He wouldn¡¯t miss it if he didn¡¯t listen to her. He would gradually forget about it if he stopped thinking about it. However, he still remembered the flowers that Nelissa liked.


    On that day, it was still early after Edward finished his work. He happened to be near the performance hall of Penelope¡¯spetition. He didn¡¯t ask Andrew to send him off. Edward drove there alone to have a look, but he didn¡¯t expect that Nelissa was also there.


    On the huge stage, the violin cello and flute horn were ying together. A white piano was not eye-catching on the side. Edward stood behind thest row of audience seats and caught Nelissa at first sight.


    Her long ck hair and well-behaved school uniform couldn¡¯t hide her spoiled temperament.


    She knew how to y the piano. It was the first time he had seen it. It was very pleasant.


    After the whole y, Edward listened attentively. His deep eyes were fixed on the Nelissa on the stage from a distance, almost absent-minded.


    At that time, the 28-year-old Edward was fascinated by a 17-year-old girl, as if he had met her for the first time. She was 14 years old, and he was 25 years old. At a nce, they were born with each other, and he could never forget her.


    Until the end of the performance, Edward did not notice where his niece Han Penelope was. Instead, he was looking at Nelissa.


    On the stage, it was another school band¡¯s performance. Edward suddenly lost interest and turned to leave the studio. Walking on the peach blossom tree outside, he lit a cigarette and took a sip.

 Chapter 102

    Edward was bathed in the sunshine of spring. He tried to suppress it while thinking. His hand, which was holding a cigarette, was sweating. He did not notice the peach blossom petals falling on him.


    Edward returned to the car, started it three times, and put it out three times. He didn¡¯t drive away for a long time. The cigarette butts beside the car increased one by one, and time was passing.


    Soon, the students of several schools who had finished thepetition left with their own musical instruments. Edward watched them closely, looking for Nelissa among them.


    He told himself in his heart, ¡°Just take a look. If you take another look at her, I¡¯ll drive away.¡±


    He waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t see Nelissaing out.


    Edward was not a patient man. He had never been so obsessed with waiting for a woman. He knew that he should drive away directly at this time. But his thoughts had been stirred up, and he had no other choice.


    She couldn¡¯t help getting out of the car and went inside to see what was going on. She couldn¡¯t feel at ease if she couldn¡¯t see Nelissaing out.


    There were no more judges or audiences in therge y hall. The lights were turned off, the curtains and windows were opened, and the bright sunshine shone in. Edward clearly saw Nelissa ying the piano on the stage. She whispered to Han Penelope under the stage, ¡°Will we be discovered if we stay here secretly?¡±


    ¡°If you find us, you can climb the window and run. Anyway, it¡¯s the first floor. Didn¡¯t you say that you like to y the zither here? I¡¯ll apany you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Han Penelope had been bold since she was a child and liked to cover the weak.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nelissa yed the piano happily. The feeling of ying the piano in the music hall waspletely different from that in the practice room. The spacious and luxurious performance was like a piano performance of her own.


    Edward did not enter. He stared greedily at Nelissa from outside the half-open door. He looked at her again and again. The music entered his ears and affected his heart.


    Someone came over. It should be the management staff who came to lock the door. Edward reached out to stop the person, showing a quiet and sharp look.


    Han Penelope heard the sound of footsteps and called out to Nelissa on the stage, ¡°Oh my, Nelissa, it seems that someone ising. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She picked up her cello and climbed out of the window with difficulty. Nelissa jumped off the stage and followed her closely. Her hands were on the windowsill. The wind blew her long hair and the peach blossoms on a tree. The petals fell into the window, swaying brightly.


    Nelissa gathered her long hair and couldn¡¯t help looking back at the door of the studio. She was stunned for a moment. There was someone at the door, revealing a corner of a ck suit. The finger under her wrist seemed to be wearing a ring, but the person quickly hid it.


    ¡°Nelissa, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t be in a daze.¡± Han Penelope shouted outside the window, interrupting Nelissa¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m here.¡± Nelissa blinked her eyes and came back to her senses. She climbed out of the window in confusion. It was not that she was wrong, but there was really someone there.


    But he didn¡¯t know who it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact my uncle next time and ask him to book the whole studio. I¡¯ll y enough for you!¡± Han Penelope¡¯s voice was loud and loud.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, this¡­¡± The management staff knew who this man was, but it was very strange that such a big shot was here.


    ¡°My niece.¡± Edward withdrew his gaze and smiled faintly.


    ¡°I see.¡± In fact, the management staff didn¡¯t know which of the two girls was Edward¡¯s niece.


    The one with long hair, or the one with short hair?


    Edward indulged them, and it was not easy for the management staff to investigate. It was just a small matter.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Edward left the group and got on the car to receive a call from Sophie. He picked up the phone with his headset and drove to the Bailey family¡¯s vi. The traffic was smooth on the road and there was no traffic jam. He drove slowly and went to the Bailey family¡¯s house on time at 8 o¡¯clock.


    He couldn¡¯t get through to Sean¡¯s phone. He might still be sleeping at this time, so he turned off his phone directly.


    The two brothers were the same. They had a bad temper when they got up, and the jetg was inevitable. Many times, either Sean woke up Edward or Edward woke him up. Over time, the two simply turned off their phones at night.


    After getting out of the car, Edward and Ryan entered the Bailey family home. They sat down and talked.


    Edward presented a pair of jade Ruyi Sceptre. Ryan loved to collect jade, while Donald liked to drink tea. Like Mikaelson, the more immortal tea was, the more he liked it. He didn¡¯t care about the price.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Sophie was very beautiful tonight, elegant and noble.


    She held Edward¡¯s arm intimately, and the woman¡¯s chest leaned against his strong and restrained muscles. She said with a lovely face, ¡°I asked the kitchen to cook a lot of your favorite dishes. You should eat moreter.¡±


    Edward smiled and said nothing. He let go of her hand and stood up to wash his hands. He was very polite.


    Ryan took note of the details. In the end, Edward still preferred his youngest daughter Anna. They treated each other with respect but did not leave. There was no doubt that if Anna came back, Edward would definitely let go of his previous resentment and stay with him. He did not love Sophie.


    The four of them sat down at the table, and the servants served the dishes one after another.


    Bambi warmly treated Edward and motioned for the servants to put a te of fish in front of him. ¡°Edward, this fish was cooked by Sophie herself. It¡¯s her first time cooking in her life. You should try more.¡±


    Edward dealt with the past, but in fact, she was very indifferent to Sophie. She deliberately imitated what Anna had done for him.


    The reason why Anna was Anna was like this was because Edward and Sean had watched her grow up. The three of them had been childhood sweethearts for a long time. Later, Sophie followed her mother to live in the Bailey family. In fact, Edward was not close to the mother and daughter.


    After taking a bite of the fish, Edward felt that it tasted bad. The chef of the Bailey family was not as good as Nelissa.


    Ryan asked him, ¡°I heard that you went to see Anna a few days ago?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you found it?¡± Sophie asked nervously. She really wanted to know if Edward had found Anna. She was always worried that he would hide Anna and then secretly do something to him.


    ¡°No.¡± Edward had been to Ocean City, but he found nothing. He only knew that Anna had been to Vangelos at first, and then lived in an uncertain ce.


    Sean was about to go crazy. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of life Anna, who had been spoiled by the whole family since he was a child, was living.


    ¡°Edward, when are you going to decide on your marriage with Sophie? Anna is gone, and there is only one daughter left in our Bailey family. You are familiar with our family. Whether it is Anna or Sophie, I and Bo can rest assured to entrust you with it,¡± the Bambi said with a smile.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Edward, but she knew that he needed the Bailey family¡¯s joint marriage. She also needed her daughter to have a decent husband to rely on.


    ¡°I want to wait for this toe back first,¡± Edward put down the bowl and chopsticks and said. She had no appetite.


    Bambi put the food back into her bowl. Sean was not her son, but was born by Ryan and his ex-wife.


    They had been divorced for a long time, and their ex-wife was currently living in the countryside.


    A year ago, Sean and Edward had a quarrel again because of Anna. They fell out. Sean went abroad to live with his ex-wife and mother. He had not returned yet, and he was really capricious. He insisted on finding his sister Anna.


    However, Ryan and his ex-wife spoiled this only son and knew that Sean loved his sister. After Anna disappeared, Sean was greatly stimted.


    After dinner, the maid removed the leftovers and changed into fresh fruit tes.


    Edward didn¡¯t eat much. He didn¡¯t sleep well and was busy with work in the morning. He and Ryan chatted for an hour before the genius said goodbye. Then, Sophie stood up and saw him off.


    The long garden was broken, and the driver went to the garage to drive out a luxury car. Sophie leaned against his tall body, looking at his handsome side profile and sexy thin lips with her eyes full of love. She was very charming and fascinated by his male hormones. As long as she thought that she could upy this man after getting married, she would be very excited.


    Her jade-like hands touched Edward¡¯s big hands secretly, full of hints. She wanted to hold his warm palm tightly.


    Suddenly, Sophie frowned. ¡°Edward, where¡¯s your ring?¡±


    ¡°At home.¡± Edward was expressionless. He clenched his fist and did not touch her hand.


    Soon, the driver drove the car out. Edward loosened his arm, which was held by Sophie, and took the car key.


    Sophie¡¯s eyes flickered. She put one arm around Edward¡¯s sturdy waist, and her beautiful face was close to his side. She raised her mobile phone and quickly took a photo.


    Sophie often took photos of her mobile phone. The angle was very good, and the photos were very ambiguous.


    Edward frowned and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sophie put away her phone and circled around Edward¡¯s pure ck suit with her slender fingers. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken photos with me. I want to take a picture with you and put it on my phone screen.¡±


    Edward nced at Sophie very slowly, nodded, and left without saying anything.


    Sophie lowered her head and yed with her phone as she returned to the vi. She sent the photo of her and Edward to her own WeChat Moments and asked the sisters in the WeChat group to give her a good time to show off, mocking her for her!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She wanted to let Yvonne know that Edward had a dinner party with her parents at her house tonight. The marriage between her and Edward was bound to belong to the public, and the elders of the two families agreed! Yvonne was just a good-for-nothing who didn¡¯t care about anything after Edward vented her anger. It was not even a love affair!


    In the vi.


    Sophie drank the traditional Chinese medicine in the kitchen. Seeing her mothering down from upstairs, she asked her, ¡°Mom, where is Dad?¡±


    ¡°In the study, there are still many things to do in thepany. Your school has recruited two more middle school students this year, and they¡¯ve transferred from school. The parents spent money on me and begged me to smooth over the rtionship. There are records of smoking and gangs. You can do as you like.¡± Sophie¡¯s mother sat down beside her, picked up the delicate candied fruit box, and picked up a piece of candied fruit for her daughter and the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sophie¡¯s mother asked the servants in the living room to take a rest and said to her daughter, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home with Edward when you sent him out?¡±


    Sophie sneered. ¡°Mom, if you want to win a man¡¯s heart, you can¡¯t just indulge in his appetite. He won¡¯t have a sense of freshness if he eats too much. Instead, he will be interested in other women. In the past, with Anna around, I tried my best to seduce him. But now, it¡¯s different. Anna is gone, and he will marry me. When he finds out that I am still a virgin on the wedding night, he will naturally be different.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Sophie¡¯s mother and daughter, Sophie, hadpletely different thoughts in their minds. In the past, she had never seen Anna that much. Sophie smiled, and Edward and Sean doted on him. The three of them had a good rtionship in Haleston City, which was prominent and noble!


    At the end of the day, her daughter could notpare to her rival in love!


    Her mother looked at her and said, ¡°Ask when Sean wille back. When you and Edward get married, I can also get a marriage certificate with your father.¡±


    Her mother had lived in the Bailey family for so many years, but Ryan had never gotten a marriage certificate with her. She was just a nominal madam of the Bailey family, and had no connection at all. If there was a vixen who was younger than her, she would lose her status at any time!


    On the other side, Nelissa and Jolene had just finished their dinner Nathan ago. They were packing up bowls and chopsticks and washing dishes.


    Noelle had been working in a small room for Nathan. Jolene sorted out the food that Nelissa had bought from the supermarket tonight. He took some snacks and went to his apartment next door. He put them in the refrigerator and then returned to Nelissa¡¯s apartment.


    Jolene sat on the sofa in the living room and hooked the roses in the vase in the middle of the tea table with his toes.


    After washing the bowl, Nelissa came out and saw it. She patted her with her hand and was speechless.


    Jolene was embarrassed andughed, ¡°Speaking of which, who gave you roses?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s gaze drifted. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Who is that? I¡¯ll introduce her to you.¡± Jolene hugged his pillow and patted the empty seat on the couch, looking like he was going to have a long talk with Nelissa.


    Nelissa sighed softly, took off her apron, and sat down obediently.


    ¡°I¡¯m a high school ssmate.¡± Jordan said casually, but it was not a full leave. Jordan had also sent her roses.


    Jolene¡¯s interest was piqued and he lowered his voice to the side to look at Nelissa. ¡°Another high school ssmate. Your high school ssmate is so sharp. Is this a man or a woman?¡±


    Nelissa told him truthfully, ¡°A man.¡±


    Jolene¡¯s mind spun as he quickly analyzed, ¡°A man giving you flowers means that he definitely likes you. When you were in school, did he have a crush on you?¡±


    Deep love¡­


    Nelissa had never thought that Jordan would have a crush on her. She coughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a crush, but he seems to have liked me for a long time.¡±


    Nelissa roughly told Jolene about what had happened between her and Jordan. When she was young, she had fallen in love with Zayden and had never paid attention to the boy beside her. Jordan could be considered her second intimate person when she was in school. She was being bullied by him while being protected by him.


    She had let him off twice because she felt sorry for him.


    After hearing Nelissa¡¯s words, Jolene rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    ¡°No matter how many TV series and movies you have watched, they are all the same. As for youth, how many people are lucky enough to hold hands with their opponents and hold hands till the end? Is he really the right person? It¡¯s fate that we meet again after we broke up. For so many years, he still likes you. This is very pure. You and he are half old ssmates. He knows that you have two drag bottles and he doesn¡¯t mind chasing you. You can think about it.¡±


    Nelissa looked at her. ¡°You want me to ept Jordan¡¯s pursuit?¡±


    Jolene nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s give it a try. Let¡¯s see if there really is some kind of fate between you and him.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Jolene, his chin resting on his hand as he looked curiously at Nelissa. ¡°For the past five years, you¡¯ve never truly been in a rtionship with a man. There have been people courting you, and there have also been people who introduced you to you. None of them are worth your attention. I know that Nathan is one of the reasons, but in your heart, you really don¡¯t want to find another man.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Nelissa remembered that she had been with a man for two days. Edward had said that she was like a little nun. It was obvious that he was ying with a hooligan!


    Jolene looked at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then so be it. Why are you blushing at me? Do you have someone in your heart?¡±


    Nelissa kept shaking her head, and her face became redder and redder. There was no one in her heart!


    Jolene chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you have someone else in your heart at all. I can see that you have a ghost in your heart. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re keeping it from me that you¡¯re dating another man?¡±


    Nelissa felt guilty. She blinked her beautiful eyshes and argued, ¡°No. Don¡¯t rush to be a matchmaker as soon as youe back. I¡¯m still so young, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a man.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to marry you off as soon as possible,¡± said Jolene as he nudged Nelissa¡¯s body with his shoulder. ¡°Do you want to ept Jordan? I think it¡¯s fine. This kind of young man is very easy to conquer.¡±


    Nelissa shot a nce at Jolene and said, ¡°He¡¯s the Crown Prince of the country. Even if he doesn¡¯t mind that I have two children to drag him down, his parents will still mind.¡±


    Jolene was astonished, ¡°Damn it, your high school ssmates are all quite promising. They¡¯re all rich?¡±


    Nelissa smiled and nodded. Indeed, they were all rich people.


    Jolene didn¡¯t say a word. If it were her, she would have to read about depression in this rich environment!


    After Noelle finished her homework Nathan ago, it was not appropriate for Nelissa and Jolene to talk about adult men and women in front of their children.


    They apanied the two children to watch the rey of variety shows, talking andughing. A few hours after work at home at night was the best rxing time of the whole day, particrly enjoyable.


    Jolene brought over a few packs of snacks and two cans of frozen beer. The weather was very cool.


    ¡°Mom, I want to drink too.¡± Noelle was a little greedy cat and wanted to try anything. She leaned on Nelissa¡¯s body and licked her little mouth.


    ¡°Little girls can¡¯t drink.¡± Nelissa pushed her daughter¡¯s little forehead dotingly. ¡°Drink after you grow up.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± He raised his little handsome face for Nathan. He was a man!


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it either.¡± Nelissa pinched her son¡¯s little face. How old was he? He wanted to act like an adult for her. After ying with him for Nathan, Jolene loved to see him roll his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted for Nathan.


    The TV was in an advertisement, and Noelle took advantage of the time to go to the bathroom. When she passed by Nelissa¡¯s room, she heard her mobile phone ringing. Noelle picked up her little skirt and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mom, your mobile phone has a phone number.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look,¡± answered Nelissa. She got up and turned left to enter the room. Sometimes, some difficult clients would call her in the middle of the night, and some of them would go crazy from being drunk and calling the wrong number.


    Nelissa picked up the phone on the dressing table and looked at it. Her heart was beating fast. It was Edward¡¯s number.


    She looked at the mirror in front of her and picked up the phone. Her voice was very soft, afraid that Jolene would hear her. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was low, as if it was attached to Nelissa¡¯s ear, and his thin lips opened slightly.


    Nelissa immediately took a deep breath. She quickly walked out of the room and went to the balcony to look down with the help of the guardrail. As expected, she saw a familiar ck luxury car parked downstairs.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Knowing that Edward was in the car, she couldn¡¯t help asking nervously, ¡°Why, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I want toe up and look for you.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was hoarse and he had a very good taste.


    ¡°No way.¡± Nelissa lowered her voice, her heart trembling. She looked back at Jolene, who was watching TV, and whispered, ¡°Jolene is at my house. You can¡¯te up.¡±


    There was silence on Edward¡¯s side.


    Nelissa only heard the metallic sound of a lighter and guessed that he was smoking. He might be in a bad mood and was angry.


    Once this man got angry, there would always be someone who would suffer.


    ¡°No, I have someone in my family. Noelle hasn¡¯t slept for Nathan. Don¡¯te up. Go back.¡± Nelissa refused Edward, and called him ¡°Ying¡± in a low voice tofort him.


    He was most afraid that he would get angry.


    Hanging up the phone, Nelissa went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa. She nervously held her mobile phone and watched TV with Jolene and Noelle for Nathan. She couldn¡¯t see what the program was about. The phone was burning in her palm, and she was a little nervous and absent-minded.


    Edward had been silent on the other end of the phone. She had made the decision to hang up on him. She wondered if he had left or if he was still downstairs.


    Nelissa looked down at her phone and bit her lip.


    ¡°Who called just now?¡± Taking advantage of the show¡¯s advertisement, Jolene took a sip of beer and asked Nelissa.


    ¡°A client.¡± Nelissa blinked her eyes and talked nonsense.


    Jolene nodded. Being their customer was god¡¯sw. If they wanted to work together in the future, they had to chat andugh with each other. Sometimes, they had to be an intelligentdy. In any case, they had to talk like a ghost.


    When the TV program was over, there was no sound at the door. Nelissa breathed a sigh of relief. Edward didn¡¯t get angry and came up to find her. She had already left.


    After Jolene finished watching the show, there was one more movie that he had to go after in the middle of the night. Nelissa led Noelle back to his room Nathan ago to sleep.


    She was absent-mindedly telling her son and daughter the story before going to bed. After telling a few wrong ces, Noelle fell asleep Nathanter. Children were very easy to fool, and they were not serious. She tucked them in and turned off the lights.


    Jolene was still watching TV in the living room. Nelissa entered the kitchen and poured him a cup of warm water to drink. When she passed by the balcony, she nced outside a few times and frowned. She sat down on the sofa and apanied Jolene to watch a drama.


    The thirty-minute movie looked like three hours, and Nelissa couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.


    After Jolene left, Nelissa slowly walked out of the balcony with her phone in her hand. She held the hair by her ear with her white fingers and looked downstairs. Edward¡¯s car was still there and he didn¡¯t leave at all.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster. She wanted Edward to restrain his pride and wait silently for someone. She knew how difficult it was. She had to admit that his behavior was very immoral. She couldn¡¯t even pretend to ignore it.


    She called him back.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Edward asked in a maic voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa responded, her fair hands unconsciously clutching the stainless steel guardrail.


    ¡°I¡¯ming up now.¡± Edward opened the door and got out of the car with his long legs. His tall body was very cold. He turned off the door and locked it.


    Nelissa opened her small mouth and clenched her fists more tightly. She was trying to persuade her to refuse rationally. This was too crazy, but her voice said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward raised his thin lips andughed in a low voice. He was both happy and evil, blushing all of a sudden. Even the roots of his ears were burning.

 Chapter 104

    Nelissa lowered her eyes slightly, hung up the phone, and went out to open the door, staring at the elevator and waiting for Edward.


    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator door slowly opened, and Edward came out in a suit. He took off his coat, and his pure white shirt was full of buttons. Even the one below his neck was carefully fastened, which had a trace of seductive temperament. However, this man was tall and sexy, full of overbearing wildness, and contradictory and suitable.


    He was a very charming man.


    Nelissa looked at him as he walked towards her. With two long steps, he blocked her way and looked down at her from above. ¡°Wait for my door?¡±


    Nelissa exined, ¡°If you press the doorbell, it will be noisy¡­¡±


    Edward suddenly bent down and kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth. His tall and straight male body pressed tightly against the edge of the door frame. His long and slenderrge hands stroked her slender neck, and then his fair little face pressed down on her as he frantically kissed her.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, thinking about her early in the morning.


    Nelissa was so shocked by Edward¡¯s enthusiasm that her legs went limp. She leaned against the door frame and pressed herself between the door and him. She turned her face slightly and was pulled back by his big hand. His thin lips kissed her heavily.


    It was as if he had been starving for a long time!


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait a moment.¡± Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red and her body was trembling. She was really afraid that Jolene, who was next door, would suddenlye out and run into her. She hugged Edward¡¯s broad shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Go in first.¡±


    Edward managed to suppress his emotions and stopped and entered the house with Nelissa.


    Nelissa locked the door carefully and crashed into the man¡¯s strong arms as soon as she turned around. He bent down slightly and carried her in his arms. He walked straight to her room with his long legs, lowering his head and kissing her cheek. His thin lips were hot and smelled good.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. She leaned on Edward¡¯s body, her fingers sliding across his white shirt, leaving a deep mark. He kept kissing her, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Her face was red.


    In addition to guilt, there were also madness and stimtion.


    After entering Nelissa¡¯s room, Edward closed the door with her in his arms. He pushed the lock with his slender fingers.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was in a mess. Knowing what he was going to do, she had been put down on the bed by him. She grabbed his big hand that was loosening her clothes and her breathing was messy. ¡°She will be discovered!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and his handsome face was extremely emotional. His thin lips were close to hers, kissing her face, chin, corbone. Then his big hands were in front of her, and he untied her buttons one by one. His nonsense came out. ¡°You miss me so much. Have you ever thought about mest night? Are you lonely without me?¡±


    Nelissa was ashamed and embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t admit that she missed him. Her white fingers tightly held the sheets under her body. She exerted too much strength, and the softest skin in her palm was pink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tear my clothes.¡± Nelissa was really afraid of Edward¡¯s bad temper. Her chest trembled as she allowed him to take off her clothes. He would definitely tear her clothes apart as soon as she resisted.


    It was very bad.


    Edward didn¡¯t tear off Nelissa¡¯s clothes. Seeing that she was about to cry and faint, he couldn¡¯t help but be teased. He didn¡¯t have the patience to take off his shirt buttons and directly tore them off. A row of buttons were taken off and jumped all over the bed. It was convenient for him to take them off!


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ll pick them up one by er¡­¡±


    Edward was sofortable that he let out a sigh in his throat, as if he was thirsty.


    Nelissa was soforted by his hot body temperature that she trembled. She closed her eyes and whispered in his ear, ¡°I think you can¡¯t think well. Why should you be afraid of me if you cooperate with me? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t tried it.¡±


    Nelissa still didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. The lights in the room were bright, and the mirror on her dressing table was facing the bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw how Edward¡¯er would apany her¡­


    His body was sensitive.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed red as she opened her mouth to breathe hurriedly. Edward stared at her small, orchid-like mouth. The heat from her lips entered his chest and bewitched his heart. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her. No matter what, it was not enough. He liked her very much.


    Edward never liked to kiss women. No woman could make him so intimate. He didn¡¯t think exchanging saliva with a woman was a kind of enjoyment. He disdained it from the bottom of his heart.


    It turned out that she didn¡¯t like him enough. She didn¡¯t know how to like him.


    Edward and Nelissay on the bed in a mess.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She bit her long ck hair with her white teeth. Jolene was in the apartment next door, and Noelle had been in the room next door for Nathan. This time, she was really guilty and couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt that she was going crazy. She was going crazy with a hateful man and didn¡¯t even want to wake up.


    At the end of thest round, Edward¡¯s slender fingers sped tightly around Nelissa¡¯s white hands. His face was drenched with sweat, and his facial features were sexy and handsome. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of vermin you¡¯ve put in me.¡±


    Like a murmur, he was trapped by love.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were blurred, and her cheeks leaned against Edward¡¯s broad shoulders. Her brows were thick, and no one knew who had put the vermin on her.


    ¡­


    Edward¡¯s male body was still there, rubbing against Nelissa¡¯s and Bai Qinyun¡¯s body.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and fluttered her eyshes. She could see his sexy mermaides. His waist was sturdy and there wasn¡¯t a single shred of flesh on it. His well-hidden abdominal muscles were perfect.


    She gently stroked the man¡¯s muscles with her fingertips. Edward frowned and snorted, asking her to continue to touch him.


    Her face instantly turned red and she withdrew her fingers.


    After a while, Edward lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He generously let Nelissa look at his figure. He picked up the clothes on the ground and found that his shirt could no longer be worn. He turned to look at Nelissa and saw that she was hiding under the quilt, covering her face with her hands and only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. She looked like a good girl.


    Pure and pure.


    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°In the cab on the right side of the wardrobe.¡± Nelissa pointed at it and then added in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s in the middle with my clothes.¡±


    Edward opened the wardrobe. Sure enough, he found the clothes he bought two days ago among Nelissa¡¯s bunch of women¡¯s clothes. He kept them very well.


    He turned to look at her.


    Nelissa exined to him, ¡°Jolene will look at my wardrobe.¡±


    Edward frowned slightly and casually put on a pair of trousers. His charming voice was maic. ¡°Can I change your ce?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word, and even her eyes shrank into the quilt. She was small and hid in the quilt. Edward had an impulse to lift the quilt to see Nelissa¡¯s beautiful and perfect body.


    It was very inconvenient. Edward was thinking about how to get along with Nelissa without anyone disturbing her.


    The door of the room was opened, and Edward went to take a shower.


    Nelissa lifted the quilt and put on her clothes slowly. She nced at the mirror on the dressing table opposite her. Her red eyes and red lips were also red and swollen. Even her exposed skin had a light red kiss mark, as if she had been severely nourished by a man!


    Nelissa turned her eyes away in a bad mood, quickly put on her clothes, and then got out of bed to tidy up her messy bed. She knew that it was convenient for Edward to see her. As long as she and Jolene stayed together for a day, it would not be convenient for him. He had to avoid her or evene.


    She felt that this was good. She didn¡¯t need any of his promises, and he couldn¡¯t upy all of her life. When the passion faded, they would separate and naturally separate. They didn¡¯t need to have any burden or entanglement.


    Love and happiness were never the same. Many women would marry a man who was suitable for them and could give them happiness, not love.


    Nelissa knew that she was still a little crazy this time. If she was going crazy with Edward, then she would go crazy. She would go crazy until she could not go on with him. She had nothing to lose except for Noelle¡¯s Nathan.


    At present, Edward liked her and she didn¡¯t hate him. It was difficult to resist his charm. She wouldn¡¯t lose out to such a fine man.


    Nelissa tidied up her bed and picked up her phone next to the bed. Just now, when she and Edward were entangled with each other, the sound of a message rang a few times. She clicked on it and found that it was a WeChat message. Penelope invited her to join their high school group.


    Frowning, Nelissa couldn¡¯t reject Penelope¡¯s invitation. She moved her fingers and joined the high school group. She scrolled through the names of the members in the group. She had already forgotten some of her ssmates, but she still had some impression of them. Jordan was also in the WeChat group.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    The students in the WeChat group were introducing themselves, and they were diving.


    Nelissa slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jordan didn¡¯t look for her. She hoped that he would let go of thest time she had let him off. It was useless for her to go.


    A female student posted a picture of Han Penelope, with a teasing emoji.


    Out of curiosity, Nelissa clicked on the screenshot: ¡°Miss Bailey¡¯s WeChat Moments. Below it is a photo of Sophie and Edward. The two of them behaved intimately, and the date was sent at nine o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Nelissa looked at it a few times, put down her phone, and was in a daze.


    After taking a shower, Edward sat down on the bed with his upper body naked. He wiped his head with a towel with his slender hands and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Make me a bowl of noodles.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything.


    Edward wiped her hair and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook for me?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he approached her with his handsome face. He pinched her chin with his noble hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get along well with me on the bed just now? Did you show me your face after we got off the bed? You didn¡¯t even cook a bowl of noodles for me. Are you tired?¡±


    Nelissa used the tail of her eyes to pinch him. She moved her small hand away from his big hand, lowered her head, and took a bite on his shoulder, feeling inexplicably wronged.


    Edward frowned. If it wasn¡¯t because of the pain, he would let Nelissa bite him. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was ying. He didn¡¯t tear her clothes or hurt her. He had already given in to her.


    On the phone on the bed, Edward picked it up and looked at it casually. He was never a man who should not be looked down upon, especially when he wanted to read Nelissa¡¯s stuff.

 Chapter 105

    Nelissa¡¯s mobile screen was still on the photo of Sophie and Edward.


    Edward was stunned when he saw that. He raised his eyebrows and lowered his head to get close to Nelissa¡¯s ear. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Are you jealous? Just because I took a picture with Sophie and made you lose your temper?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her small face andy on Edward¡¯s broad shoulder. She looked down at her teeth and said feebly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    It was impossible for Edward to leave. She held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist with her arms, looking a little unnatural. For the first time, she exined to the woman, ¡°This photo was taken. I didn¡¯t touch Sophie. I went to her house tonight to have a pure meal with her parents. As soon as I left, I came directly to your house. Do you know that I lost sleep for youst night and was abnormal? Do you think I still have the mood to look after her woman?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a set-up,¡± Nelissa said in a muffled voice.


    The next moment, Edward pinched her chin and looked straight at her. ¡°Why are you still throwing a tantrum at me?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the passion or the grievance. Edward felt that it was fun, so he lost his temper. After all, he was only 23 years old, and his temper was a little delicate. He was still young and needed men¡¯s love.


    ¡°I only spent an hour eating at Sophie¡¯s house. I waited for you downstairs for two hours, but you still kept asking me to leave. Do you really don¡¯t want to see me?¡± The more Edward said, the lower his voice became. He stared at Nelissa with burning eyes. ¡°But I want to see you. I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook noodles for you.¡± Nelissa was too embarrassed to continue listening. She got up and went out of the room. Her skin was thin and she liked to listen, but she didn¡¯t want to.


    In the kitchen.


    Nelissa put on the apron, opened the refrigerator, took the eggs and the meat materials bought in the supermarket tonight, and also hung the noodles with hand.


    Edward leaned against the kitchen door, watching the smooth movements of the Qi. He skillfully fried the eggs and lunch meat, while the other side of the pot was boiling noodles and vegetables. After a while, he picked up the soup bowl. The green west orchid and two shrimp were ced on the surface of the soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Nelissa took off her apron and went out with the bowl of noodles.


    Edward nced at the clock. It only took him 10 minutes to finish it.


    Nelissa went into the kitchen again, took a pair of chopsticks and a small spoon, and called Edward, ¡°Eat it, or the noodles will be burnt.¡±


    Edward sat at the small dining table. An ordinary bowl of noodles was delicious, but he suddenly smiled.


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I got up early this morning. Eliza hasn¡¯t gone to work yet, and I¡¯m hungry and don¡¯t want to eat the cold food in the refrigerator. It¡¯s hard to cook on my own.¡± Edwardughed and sighed. He looked at the red stains on the back of Nelissa¡¯s hand that had been sshed by the hot oil, but they hadn¡¯t faded yet.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to cook? You have to at least be sshed with hot oil for more than 10 years before you can learn how to cook.¡± Nelissa told Edward with her experience of being experienced. It was difficult to go from extravagant to simple, especially for a God¡¯s favored one like him. He had never suffered a lot and was born very well. He was more prominent and noble than anyone else.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand and looked at it carefully. It was white and tender, and her skin was very delicate and not rough at all. She should have lived a good life in the past. Had Zayden given it to her?


    Nelissa urged him to eat noodles quickly. She had worked hard to cook it.


    ¡°Sit down and eat with me.¡± Edward made a request.


    ¡°Wait, I want a ss of water.¡± Nelissa took her cup of water and went into the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water. Then she took the remaining pills from the drawer in the room.


    She pulled out a chair from the dining table opposite to Edward, sat down, picked up a contraceptive pill, and took it with warm water. Then she supported her face with one hand and watched him slowly eat the noodles she cooked. A man with a good appearance was very pleasing to the eye even when he ate noodles.


    In terms of visual aesthetics alone, Edward was indeed a man with a lot of ideas. As for his character and temper, it would be fine if he didn¡¯t get angry, but if he got angry, he would be in trouble.


    Edward finished a bowl of noodles and even finished the soup. Nelissa asked him when she was tidying up the dishes, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Edward was obviously disgusted. ¡°It¡¯s hard to eat.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. There were chefs in rich families, and the dishes they cooked were rich in color and vor. What was so terrible about delicacies? Were noodles easy to eat?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t be bothered to wash the dishes, so she kept them for the next morning. Edward wrapped his arms around her waist, kissed her, and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t leave tonight.¡±


    Nelissa was so frightened that she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, Jolene wille to my house for breakfast every morning. You can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    It was Jolene again. Edward snorted in his heart. He picked up Nelissa and went back to her room. He was determined not to leave. He couldn¡¯t sleep the whole nightst night. He had to hold her to sleep tonight.


    Nelissa let out a soft cry and her feet were dangling in the air. Edward patted her waist lightly and raised his thin lips. ¡°Calm down. Do you want to wake up your daughter and son?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to move. She was carried back to her room by Edward. Seeing him lock the door, she put her arm around his neck and whispered, ¡°I really can¡¯t, Edward¡­ Edward.¡±


    Edward let her go to bed, but she still held his neck and did not let go. Her palm-sized face was very delicate.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave before tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can get up?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t believe him. He was obviously a person who got up so heavily!


    Edward was taking off his T-shirt. His good-looking hands grabbed the cor of his shirt and took it off from his head, slowly revealing his abdominal muscles and chest muscles. He smiled and said, ¡°You might as well not sleep tonight. How about you watch me leave until dawn?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± whispered Nelissa. Edward hugged her and rolled into the quilt. He turned off the light and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Lying in Edward¡¯s arms, Nelissa couldn¡¯t resist the tiredness of intimacy and soon fell asleep. Subconsciously, she kept reminding herself to sleep for a few hours. Before dawn, she had to wake up Edward and let him go¡­


    At this time, Nelissa slept until seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She didn¡¯t even know when Edward left.


    She turned over under the quilt and touched the empty bed beside her, as if there was still the warmth of a man. She sat up in a daze. There was no Edward in the room. After a while, she calmed down, got out of bed, put on her slippers, and went out to look around the room. Edward really left without leaving any trace, just like he had never been herest night. The deep affection was like a dream.


    Nelissa had misjudged a mature man¡¯s self-control. Edward was very self-control, but it usually depended on whether he was willing to do so or not.


    When Nelissa returned to her room and saw one or two men¡¯s shirt buttons on the ground, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    She squatted down, picked them up patiently and carefully, searched the bed, picked them up, and put them in a small box.


    Her cell phone rang, and it was a call from Edward.


    Nelissa picked up her phone and pressed the answer button. Edward was driving when she heard the sound of a car on the road. He said in a maic voice, ¡°The clothes I changedst night are at your ce. You wash it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Nelissa. She went to the bathroom and took a look. She asked curiously, ¡°When did you leave this morning?¡±


    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Edward looked straight at the road in front of the car. He was wearing a howl on his left ear and a faint smile on his thin lips.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t be bothered to think, but she was a little surprised that she slept so well. She couldn¡¯t feel it even if Edward left.


    Edward sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll spend the night at your house next time until you guess it.¡±


    Nelissa turned to look at herself in the bathroom mirror, blushing. She stopped talking nonsense with Edward. She had a lot of things to do in the morning, so she had to hang up the phone. In the end, she subconsciously reminded him to drive carefully.


    Edward responded with a ¡°hmm¡± over there. Nelissa¡¯s concern was very useful to him.


    The call ended.


    Nelissa made Edward¡¯s clothes in the basket, suit pants, white shirt, and a pair of¡­ men¡¯s underwear. She blushed and put all her clothes into the washing machine. She nned to wash them tonight. After washing them, she would hang them secretly in the evening. She would take them before Jolene came in the morning.


    Anyway, it¡¯s his turn to clean his clothes!


    After they were done, Nelissa began to wash up and then made breakfast as usual. Nathanter, Noelle woke up and went to wash her face and brush her teeth. She first prepared two breakfasts for them to pack up their school bags.


    Then, he made breakfast for her and Jolene.


    After everything was done, Jolene also put on his clothes in the apartment next door and came over for breakfast with his bag.


    Half an hourter.


    Jolene helped Nelissa take Noelle downstairs for Nathan. After washing her bowl, Nelissa began to change clothes and prepare to go to work. By the time she went downstairs, Jolene had already driven out of the car and was waiting for her.


    The two went to work together, like this every day.


    On the morning of Victory group¡¯s arrival, Jolene held a small meeting. Many of the big clients or orders were assigned to his subordinates. Of course, there were also some subordinates who had the ability to talk about the big orders. For example, when Nelissa talked about Hales Group¡¯s cooperation, the boss of thepany would naturally look at them differently. However, this was only a small group.


    Jolene gave Nelissa a few good spots with meat, while the rest were assigned to her. It was obvious that he was biased towards Nelissa.


    In Jolene¡¯s words, the so-called fairpetition in the industry depended on everyone¡¯s abilities. interpersonal rtionships were also a type of ability. If you had a good rtionship with me, it was because you were capable. If someone else wasn¡¯t good with me, it was because he wasn¡¯t good at socialmunication. Since you were capable, there was nothing wrong with giving you a spot. If others couldn¡¯t eat meat, they would think of ways to eat meat and naturally learn to make progress.


    Nelissa benefited a lot from this.


    After the meeting, Nelissa received a bunch of roses. She asked who the young man who sent the flowers was. The young man said that it was a man who was good-looking, but he didn¡¯t know who the man was.


    Nelissa held the roses and put them on her desk. The gorgeous roses were as beautiful as her shallow eyebrows.

 Chapter 106

    Nelissa wondered if the flowers were from Edward or Jordan.


    The flowers were French red roses that she liked. The dew was stained with fresh flowers. She was partial to the former and despised it.


    The female colleague at the next desk asked about the gossip, ¡°Did my boyfriend send you flowers again?¡±


    Nelissa smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    The female colleague only thought that she was embarrassed and shy. She was very envious of the warmth in her heart. At such a young age, she was valued by the boss and was favored by her boss. She also had a rich boyfriend who was in a long-distance rtionship. From time to time, he would send expensive roses to her. Even if she was not the winner of life, she was still a person with a smooth life. She was so lucky.


    The female colleague chatted with Nelissa. ¡°What business does your boyfriend do? When Mr. Cox went on a business trip to Southville City, you should have gone with her. By the way, you can find time to date your boyfriend.¡±


    Nelissa managed to hold back herughter. Where did her boyfriende from? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that?¡± The female colleague looked at Nelissa and said with a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re really something. My boyfriend from a long-distance rtionship loves you so much. He sent you roses from a long distance. I broke up with my boyfriend as soon as he graduated from college. He went north, and I came to the south. We didn¡¯t get together at all. We couldn¡¯t get together. We didn¡¯t have enough perseverance, so we simply parted.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. In a city, there were millions of people, and everyone had their own stories. ¡°It¡¯s not yet the time to get married. No one knows who is going to live with himself. Maybe we have to divorce to meet a good person. It¡¯s hard to say what fate is like.¡±


    Fate had no difference; evil fate had no reason but chaos.


    Jolene said that she and Jordan were fated. It was hard to say that she and Edward were fated to be born of evil.


    Jolene came out for a cup of coffee and invited Nelissa into her office.


    Nelissa obeyed and entered. As soon as the door was closed, Jolene¡¯s superior¡¯s temperament was gone. He asked curiously, ¡°Tell me who gave you this flower? That Jordan?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no name in the flowers.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jolene knocked on the table with his fingernails and squinted at Nelissa. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Edward? Is he still bothering you? The details of our cooperation have been decided. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason.¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She began to talk nonsense. ¡°So what if he pestered me? Are you going to stand up for me? You can do it.¡±


    This man, Jolene, was really not good at it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? Anyway, you¡¯ve been alone for five years. Find a good-looking man and try to date him. If you don¡¯t get along well with him, you can break up with him. If you have a boyfriend, he won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡±


    Nelissa felt that Jolene was thinking too much. If she really wanted to have a boyfriend, Edward would probably be even worse and might annoy him.


    She murmured, ¡°What a pleasing man¡­¡±


    Jolene asked her if there were any men she liked recently, male colleagues or clients in thepany, as well as male bosses in the store, etc. Finally, he mentioned that he wanted to see Jordan¡¯s photos.


    A woman¡¯s heart of gossip could not be broken.


    ¡°No pleasing man.¡± Nelissa suddenly thought of Edward. The more she looked at him recently, the more she liked him. He was already beautiful.


    Jolene winked and asked, ¡°Do you want me to introduce one to you?¡±


    Nelissa waved her hand and said grumpily, ¡°Let me introduce it to you first. I need to worry about Nathan, not finding a boyfriend.¡±


    Jolene was instantly discouraged. She had only parted ways with her ex-boyfriend when she was transferred to work in Haleston City, so he didn¡¯t intend to find another one for the time being. Nelissa went out to work first, and she would have to meet her clientter. She was very busy and was busy making money to raise her child, so she didn¡¯t have time to date.


    At 7:50 p. m., Nelissa left thepany to meet her clients.


    On the way to the subway, the hospital called her and she quickly answered the call, thinking that something had happened to her mother. The nurse at the hospital said that Dr. Harvey had started to work in the Jung Hospital today. If Nelissa needed help, she could talk to Dr. Harvey about Sonya¡¯s treatment n.


    The attending doctor of Sonya and the nurses of Sonya all knew that it was not easy for Nelissa to work and earn money while paying the medical expenses for the patient, so they took special care of the patient. Once there was any news, they would call Nelissa.


    Looking at her watch, Nelissa frowned. There was not enough time, and she still had to discuss official business. They had already made an appointment to let the pigeon go, so she had to put it off at the hospital first. ¡°I have work to do today, so I can¡¯t go. I¡­ or I¡¯ll find time toe here in theing week.¡±


    The hospital nurse said thoughtfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Miss Quest. Anyway, Dr. Harvey has already started working in our hospital. It¡¯s not toote for you toe here when you are busy. After youe out of your medical n, it will take a transition time. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. You can do your work first.¡±


    Nelissa knew that she was too nervous. Thinking that her mother might wake up with a glimmer of hope, she felt sad. ¡°Okay, thank you. Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up the phone from the hospital, the subway arrived at the station. Nelissa went out of the first floor of the mall and walked directly to a nearby hotel.


    She made an appointment to meet the client here.


    In the booked private room, Edward looked at Nelissa, who was standing at the door. She crooked her slender fingers at her and asked her toe over to him with a handsome smile.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nelissa stepped out of the private room, thinking that she had gone to the wrong ce.


    Edward stood up and walked towards Nelissa with his long legs. He grabbed her little hand with his big hand, lowered his head and kissed her skin. He said intimately, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. Come in.¡±


    After closing the door of the private room, Nelissa followed Edward in. He pulled open the seat for her personally and held her hand to help her sit down. Then, he kissed her with his thin lips and tucked her hair behind his ear with his noble hands, doting on her.


    Nelissa blushed unconsciously and looked at the luxurious private room. The round dining table was already filled with rich dishes. She looked at Edward and said, ¡°But I have an appointment with a client here. Where is he?¡±


    Edward picked up a pair of silver chopsticks and put some food into Nelissa¡¯s bowl for her to eat. He said elegantly, ¡°Go get me a room.¡±


    Nelissa almost choked, and Edward handed her his handkerchief.


    The customer came back from the hotel and handed the room card to Edward. He nced at Nelissa, who was beside Edward, and said with a ttering smile on his fat face, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, this is the two-person suite you want. Miss Quest, let¡¯s talk about the contract now. As long as there is nothing wrong with the content, I will sign it immediately. Don¡¯t worry about the mistakest time. It¡¯s normal for young people to make mistakes once or twice. You can learn from your experience.¡±


    Nelissa bit her chopsticks and was speechless.


    Last time, because of Edward and Yvonne, she was not at ease. When she saw clients, the contract made several mistakes, and she was ridiculed and criticized by the clients. Probably the bosses of the listedpanies liked to lecture their subordinates, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after five years of working.


    In the beginning, she did secretly cry.


    It was definitely not for the sake of her young age. It was all because of the man beside her, who stood in a high position. If he liked her, he would suppress her with his power. Anyway, she was the most pitiful.


    While eating, Nelissa and her clients were talking about official business. From time to time, they would peek at Edward¡¯er. He did not interfere or disturb her. The hand holding the chopsticks was very beautiful. He always picked up food for her. The bowl was full, and there were exquisite dishes on the small tes.


    If she ate one, he would pick one for her, as if he liked to pick up food for women.


    Nelissa picked up a piece of west orchid and put it in Edward¡¯s bowl. His eyebrows moved slightly and he was in a good mood.


    The customer watched silently and was surprised. Edward had a little pet outside. It seemed that he loved her very much. He even helped her with the dishes and apanied her to see the client. On the contrary, it seemed that Edward was trying to please this little pet and was constantly ttering her.


    After the talk, the client signed the contract without hesitation. He even avoided shaking hands with Nelissa. He wisely said goodbye and remembered Nelissa¡¯s name. She was the employee of the Victory group Group and the little favorite of Edward. They could have more contact in the future. Maybe they could evenpete with one or two small projects of the Hales Group. That was also an amazing cooperation!


    Nelissa put away the contract.


    Edward turned to one side and calmly stared at Nelissa. ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± She had eaten all the dishes he had picked for her. She was very full.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward stood up, his slender fingers sped a silver button in the middle of his coat, and then picked up the room card on the table.


    Nelissa looked at him and said, ¡°I have to go back to thepanyter.¡±


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s hand tightly and wrapped her fingers around hers. ¡°Don¡¯t go back. Stay with me. Tell me where you¡¯re going and I¡¯ll talk business with you. No one will dare to say anything about you.¡±


    Holding his hand, Nelissa left the private room with him. She looked up at his broad shoulders and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a room and you sleep with me.¡± Edward pressed the elevator button and looked at Nelissa.


    ¡°Pervert! You¡¯ve been thinking about that in the morning¡­¡± Nelissa bit her red lips and turned her face away. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you have anything to do in yourpany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, what else can I do?¡± Edward had not had enough sleep for the past two days. When the elevator arrived, he took Nelissa¡¯s hand and walked in. Seeing her unwilling expression, he reached out to touch her face and lowered his head to kiss her. He became more and more powerful. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you apany me for a while? You like to work so much. How about youe to work in mypany? I can give you a high sry and keep youpany for 24 hours a day, so that I won¡¯t find a way to catch you every day!¡±


    Nelissa looked down and thought it was better not to speak. He was furious.


    When the elevator arrived at the 22nd floor, he swiped his card and entered the room. The two-person bed was white and conspicuous.


    Nelissa paused for a moment and did not move. Edward carried her in his arms. His broad shoulders were very easy to snuggle with. Recently, he was addicted to hugging her, and he often hugged her.


    Nelissa sat down beside the bed and took off her high heels. She was wearing a pair of skin- color stockings and a white woman¡¯s shirt in a narrow skirt.


    Edward was already taking off his clothes. She looked down and didn¡¯t look at him. When he got on the bed, he only held her waist and didn¡¯t take off her clothes.


    Nelissa looked straight at him. Did he really sleep alone?

 Chapter 107

    Edward didn¡¯t sleep enoughst night, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep the night before. At this time, he just wanted to sleep with Nelissa in his arms.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Nelissa, who was staring at him nkly. He raised his thin lips and looked handsome and sexy because of hisziness. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about that bad thing. No matter how energetic I am, I need to rest. I was veryfortable to sleep with youst night, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t slept enough. Now sleep with me for a while, and then I will satisfy you, okay?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face was burning hot. She grabbed Edward¡¯s sturdy waist with her white fingers, telling him not to talk nonsense!


    Edward felt sofortable that his Adam¡¯s apple twitched. He rested one hand under his head, and the other lightly patted Nelissa¡¯s waist and buttocks. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t make trouble. I¡¯ll get intimate with you when I wake up.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face burned even hotter. The two-person bed was obviously very big, and Edward upied more than half of it.


    She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was moving, and his eyes were filled with her warm little face and thin neck. His eyes were fixed on her. ¡°No matter how I leave you and me, I can¡¯t fall asleep. I can¡¯t sleep in thepany or at home. I¡¯ve always been used to having a person¡¯s space, so Sophie doesn¡¯t have the key or the password, but you can. I¡¯m thinking about you in bed. If you don¡¯t apany me for a while, I may get sick.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nelissa felt that he was already ill.


    Was it possible that he had treated Anna before other than her?


    Edward gave the remote control of the TV to Nelissa. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, watch TV. Don¡¯t leave the bed.¡±


    Nelissa held the remote and looked at him carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb you?¡±


    Edward closed his eyes and murmured, ¡°Just stay with me in bed.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She sat up and turned on the 50-inch TV to lower her voice. She rarely had the chance to watch TV at noon. Usually, when she had to go to work and rest, she would take Noelle out for Nathan. She thought every program at noon was interesting and rarely had time to steal.


    When the show was on the advertisement, Nelissa lowered her head and looked at Edward. His arm was still on her waist, sticking close to her. The sleeping man was not as quiet and gentle as usual.


    He was really sleepy. Otherwise, he would not allow any noise to disturb him when he slept, not to mention that she was watching TV.


    Was she a special person?


    As Nelissa watched the TV, the volume of the sound became smaller and smaller. In the end, she simply turned off the TV and gentlyy back on the bed, quietly apanying Edward to sleep.


    Unconsciously, she softened her body and rxed her nerves. Edward moved his arms and pulled her into his arms. His fingers tangled with her hair, and his hot chest touched her delicate skin. He slept very well, and his masculine breath was charming.


    Nelissa curled her chest and felt sleepy in a daze.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Edward woke up naturally. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Nelissa curled up in his arms.


    Unable to express the satisfaction she felt at the moment, Edward¡¯s ck pupils lost focus. He lowered his head and kissed her warm and beautiful neck, smelling her body fragrance. It had nothing to do with perfume. After being intimate with her a few times, Edward knew that this was the natural body fragrance of a woman.


    It was very interesting.


    Edward clung to her nose and stroked her warm, white neck with his big, bony hand. He slowly raised his hand and rubbed her fair and tender face with his palm. He gradually kissed her with his thin lips, thinking that she would wake up. She did not wake up, so her red lips opened and breathed like orchid, merging with his breath. It was very sweet!


    Edward¡¯s eyes were filled with dark emotions. His chest was burning hot as it rose and fell and touched Nelissa¡¯s chest. The fire in his heart was burning more and more fiercely.


    Although he and Nelissa had been entangled with each other for some years, they had only known each other for more than a month, but he seemed to have known her for a long time. Compared with Sophie, he was more intimate with her, even more than Anna, their childhood sweetheart.


    Maybe it was because Nelissa was his first woman, but after a few years, he still couldn¡¯t forget the beautiful scene under him that night. Even the first time they met, he remembered to set the door password to his home.


    On more than one asion, Edward felt that his behavior was very childish and ridiculous. For a woman, he suppressed his own thoughts while constantly reminding himself not to forget, unwilling to forget, and had no way to exin what had happened to him.


    He was probably possessed.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Nelissa was in a sweet dream. She rubbed her cheeks against Edward¡¯s red chest. Her lips brushed past his hot skin, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    Edward frowned. He didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but it was obviously not a happy dream.


    He wiped her tears with his fingers and then hugged her tightly. Looking at her palm-sized white little face, his eyes were filled with a heartache that even he did not know.


    Nelissa had been dreaming, murmuring to herself that Edward couldn¡¯t hear clearly. She guessed that she was calling her mother. She seemed to be exhausted from time to time, very pitiful.


    Edward probably knew that Nelissa¡¯s parents died when she was very young. Otherwise, Nelissa would not have be Zayden¡¯s child bride. Maybe Nelissa was not as fond of Zayden as he imagined. It was just that she was too young to have a choice.


    If he had caught her when she was fourteen, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go. If he had been in possession of her five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have let Zayden hurt her. He was the one who had broken her body. He would have had the chance topletely possess her!


    Edward regretted that he had missed the opportunity. He hugged Nelissa tightly, patted her flushed cheeks, and woke her up.


    Nelissa opened her eyes in a trance and looked at Edward¡¯er in front of her through the water vapor in her eyes. She was stunned and could not tell whether she was dreaming or not.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Edward asked her in a gentle voice. Her thin lips kissed her red lips gently.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She put her soft arms around his broad shoulders and touched his male skin with her white fingers. She was sure that it was not a dream.


    ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Edward held Nelissa¡¯s cheek with his big, bony hands and faced her face to face. His forehead was against hers, and his gaze was fixed on her.


    Nelissa left the ground in a daze and shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and couldn¡¯t help but dream of this man.


    In her dream, when her mother had an ident and she was at her most helpless moment, he appeared in front of her like a god and took her away. Then, on the night five years ago, he fought against this man to the death.


    In the past five years, she had been dreaming over and over again, and this dream was even more absurd.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red unconsciously. Edward was still holding her face with his hands. Her palms were dry and warm, revealing her skin. Her eyes werepletely upied by the man¡¯s body. She gently pushed his chest and wanted to get up.


    Edward pressed down on Nelissa¡¯s thin shoulder and suddenly kissed her. Her lips and teeth intertwined with each other under the quilt. The temperature of her skin kept rising, and the kiss was very pleasant.


    Nelissa had a beautiful dream, but now she was pressed under the quilt and kissed. Her hands and feet were soft, as if she was still in a dream. She smelled the man¡¯s charming smell and felt his strong big hands, as if he wasforting her.


    Her lips were very hot, and her heart was pounding.


    He was right in front of her. In the past few years, every time she woke up from a nightmare, she was the only one who was lonely and scary. She also wanted someone to hug her andfort her.


    The kiss ended.


    Suddenly, the ringing of his mobile phone disturbed his interest. Nelissa took a deep breath and came back to her senses. Her white hands slightly pushed his broad shoulder toward her. ¡°My mobile phone is ringing. Let me answer the phone first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s a bad thing!¡± Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little hand and pressed it against her head. Her big hand held each of her fingers tightly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t take it, it won¡¯t make a soundter.¡±


    Sure enough, no one answered the phone. After a while, the call stopped.

 Chapter 108

    Nelissa looked at the man on top of her and sighed in her heart. In fact, she still had to answer the phone. If thepany¡¯s clients or bosses called her, it would not be good to dy the official business. Although herpany was not in a position of top management, and the time wasted was worthless, s.


    Nelissa frowned slightly and epted the kiss from Edward. An unknown illusion rose in front of her. She was in his strong arms, safe, and sinking¡­


    A mature man was very charming, especially since this man was her child¡¯s father.


    Ever since her mother had an ident, Nelissa had lived a very long time without a sense of security. Every night, she would have nightmares, cry, and wake up, and then sleep all night.


    But in the dream just now, she shamelessly dreamed that Edward appeared in her crying. He took her away at all costs, and his broad shoulders let her cuddle him tightly, as if he was herst savior, and his heart beat fast.


    The dream came to her mind. Nelissa knew that she was still Crybaby. She longed for someone to treat her like a pearl or a treasure. She was not lying to her.


    In reality, if she had known Edward five years ago, would he have taken her away when she was at her most lonely and helpless moment? Even though she was already in despair and had nothing¡­


    Looking sideways at her and Edward¡¯s hands, Nelissa felt warm in her heart.


    She turned her eyes to his focused eyes, kissed his thin lips in a good mood, and then his prominent Adam¡¯s apple.


    Edward swallowed hard and a sexy voice came out of his throat. He couldn¡¯t help pulling down the chain on the side of his warm, narrow skirt.


    ¡­ The sound of socks being torn suddenly froze!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward frowned. His facial features were handsome and innocent. ¡°It¡¯s so crisp.¡±


    Nelissa was so embarrassed and angry that she was about to cry. She red at him hard. There was a hole in her stockings, so she couldn¡¯t wear it! ¡°Edward, can¡¯t you be more civilized?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re angry? How about I let you tear it back?¡± Edward¡¯s tall and straight nose touched the tip of Nelissa¡¯s delicate nose. ¡°Just tear it¡­¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, her eyes closed.


    Water vapor gradually rose in the transparent ss. In the mirror on the side of the bathroom outside, a man and a woman were hugging each other, very intimate.


    Edward lowered her head and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Can I break up with Sophie?¡±


    Nelissa suddenly opened her eyes and stared nkly at him.


    Break up? He wasn¡¯t going to marry Sophie?


    Edward frowned and said, ¡°Last night, when I went to have dinner at Sophie¡¯s house, her parents urged me to get married. I didn¡¯t get married because I didn¡¯t enjoy enough freedom and didn¡¯t want to settle it so early. But now, it has changed.¡±


    ¡°I find that I don¡¯t like to be intimate with women other than you. If I marry her, I will be her husband. I can¡¯t stop touching her. Being intimate with her and having children with her are like a task that I have toplete. I suddenly find it hard to ept.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t love Sophie. He admitted that he had been in love with her for a long time because she liked him. He still had the control of the marriage.


    It was not a loss for him to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love in exchange for a marriage with great benefits as a man.


    Last night, he had said that he would wait for him toe back, but so what? As long as he thought of getting married to Sophie, Edward would have a feeling of being sentenced. He could not sleep with her for the rest of his life, but after getting married, he could hardly refuse her. Since she could not give birth, he still needed another woman to get pregnant. It was impossible for them to have no children after marriage.


    Edward had thought about these things before he met Nelissa. When he had enough fun, he decided to marry Sophie. Men were born to be intimate with different women. In addition to their original wife, his father had many other women, and Norah was only one of them.


    Despite the disgust in his heart, Edward had been cold to his father for a long time after his mother¡¯s death. He was extremely disdainful of the importance of marriage.


    Edward didn¡¯t care much about which woman she was going to marry. As long as this woman didn¡¯t provoke him, she would be smart enough to marry him. The same was true formercial marriages, and they had nothing to do with each other.


    But after meeting Nelissa again, Edward hesitated more than once. He liked Nelissa to be moved by her. The more he was moved, the more he wanted to be with her. If he lost her after getting married to her, it would be a death sentence.


    He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Edward held Nelissa in his arms, and the water soaked through each other¡¯s bodies. ¡°I broke up with Sophie and then became your boyfriend, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    Nelissa was so fascinated by his words that she couldn¡¯t tell east from west. She opened her mouth so wide that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Edward lowered his head and kissed her, which was very charming.


    After taking a shower, Edward went to bed with Nelissa in her arms. Both of them were wet in the same bathrobe-like wet hair, as close as lovers.


    Nelissa moved her butt to sit on the edge of the bed and touched the quilt with her white fingers. With a red face, she pulled out her socks that had been torn again and again by Edward and quickly threw them into the trash can.


    Fortunately, her bag had a pair of packed and open ones that could be reced. Women, especially female employees, would reserve a pair of stockings in the bag. After all, this thing was easy to break, and it was very indecent. She needed to pay more attention when it came to social activities. She had also changed two pairs of stockings in the bathroom before.


    After wiping her hair, Edward threw away the towel and sat down on the bed. He picked up a warm leg and touched her calf with his fingers. It was white and smooth, which made her feel veryfortable, as if there were no pores on her hair. It was like delicate soft jade. She liked it very much and couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Edward said in a gentle voice, ¡°It looks good even if you don¡¯t wear stockings.¡±


    Nelissa looked at his handsome side profile. Thinking of his confession just now, her face turned redder.


    She couldn¡¯t wear it. When she went out to see the client, she was still wearing silk stockings. After seeing the cliente back, she didn¡¯t even have silk stockings, which was too disgusting.


    ¡°I want to wear it.¡± Nelissa picked up the clothes she had taken off one by one and wanted to go into the bathroom to change. Edward¡¯s big hands were still holding her calf, and his rough fingers were stroking her skin. He sat still like a mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± Nelissa moved her calf slightly. After all, there was a vacuum inside her bathrobe.


    ¡°I want to see it.¡± Edward looked at him with burning eyes. Nelissa scolded him in her heart, ¡°He¡¯s a pervert. He¡¯s full of dirty tricks!¡±


    The phone in her bag rang at this moment. Nelissa took it out to take a look. It was Jolene. The previous call was also from Jolene.


    She nced at Edward and didn¡¯t want her to leave. She could only pick up the phone in front of him. ¡°Jolene.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you go back to thepany this afternoon? Didn¡¯t you only see one customer? Did you get dragged out to drink?¡± asked Jolene with concern. He was worried that the client wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Nelissa¡¯s trouble.


    ¡°No, the client has already finished. I¡¯m now¡­¡± Nelissa¡¯s legs were a little itchy from Edward¡¯er¡¯s touch. His finger was slightly slippery, as if he was teasing her. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s on Edward¡¯er¡¯s side.¡±


    Jolene asked in confusion, ¡°Hales Group? What are you going there for?¡±


    Nelissa lied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for you to talk to him? This is clearly a fake public interest! What can you talk about in the past? The final decision isn¡¯t with you, so you have to go back and ask for the boss¡¯s opinion. This question has to be discussed over and over again. He can meet you every day!¡± Jolene didn¡¯t believe this. Although Nelissa was in charge of the entire project, the boss had to personally talk about any sudden events or conflicts of cooperation.


    How big could a small employee with a monthly sry of 5, 000 yuan be? Edward had ulterior motives for Nelissa!

 Chapter 109

    Nelissa coughed lightly and Edward looked up at her. Jolene was still talking about it, and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jolene said in a strange tone, ¡°Edward is beside you?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Jolene took it as a tacit agreement. When faced with a big shot, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Be careful. His intentions towards you are too obvious. He¡¯s obviously harboring ill intentions towards you. You can¡¯t resist the temptation. Anyway, we¡¯ve already signed the contract, and you¡¯ve earned the money. He¡¯s not your direct superior, so you don¡¯t have to swallow your anger when necessary.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯er, who was still stroking her leg like a massage. She didn¡¯t swallow her anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Jolene drove his car and said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to pick up Noelle for Nathan. You can go hometer. You don¡¯t have to go to school.¡±


    Nelissa nced at the time. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t make it in time. ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    The call ended.


    Nelissa slowly withdrew her leg. Edward said unhappily, ¡°What does your friend mean to me?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She persuaded you not to be with me,¡± Edward said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to incite you,¡± whispered Nelissa. Jolene was also thinking for her sake, afraid that she would meet another scumbag. ¡°Who told you to have a bad reputation outside?¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched. He stared into Nelissa¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t say that there were any ws. She looked up at Edward and looked at him carefully. This man was still very good-looking. He had a good family background, money, and wealth. His status and status were obvious. In addition to being a little overbearing, he was a little strong. Sometimes, he was a little rogue to her. Edward did have the capital to make women¡¯s hearts flutter. No wonder he said that he was the national husband and the sexual fantasy of many women.


    Edward¡¯s tall body suddenly approached Nelissa. Looking down from above, he could see the curves of Nelissa¡¯s body under her ragged bathrobe. There were traces of him on her thin white neck. She was already his woman.


    His left finger rubbed her red lips. ¡°I¡¯m 34 years old. Do you think I can be as innocent as Paper?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She didn¡¯t think that Edward was a pure man. He was much more mature than her, and there was a gap in age between them.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t think that she would like this kind of man. The more she grew up, the more aesthetic her taste changed. Probably because she gave birth to a child for him, her mind was also more mature. Men of the same age as her couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility of two children.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In the future, even if she wanted to find a man in the second spring, she could only choose a man who was older than her.


    Edward put his arm around Nelissa¡¯s thin shoulders, lowered his head, and kissed her delicate corbone with his thin lips. He whispered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let others¡¯ prejudice on me. I¡¯m not as romantic as you think. Do you know how difficult it is for me to fall in love with a woman? It depends on whether she¡¯s clean or not, whether she¡¯s pleasing to the eye, and the risk of being pestered by the other party after the incident. I would rather solve the problem myself than die.¡±


    Edward had no tenderness or patience. He was particrly annoyed by women pestering him. Except for Nelissa, there were many women he didn¡¯t like. Sophie was only more sensible than these women, and that was all.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± She did not ask him about his personal life.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    More than once, she had been looked down upon by Nelissa. Looking at her palm-sized little face, her beautiful eyshes were blinking, and her extremely white and tender skin could easily blush, but it was also out of habit. Edward suddenly felt a little uncertain. She was not sure if Nelissa also liked him. Would she be happy if he broke up with Sophie? Or would she not care?


    He looked at Nelissa and asked, ¡°What are you thinking? After I broke up with Sophie, you must date me.¡±


    Nelissa grabbed Edward¡¯s bathrobe cor. She had never seen a man as overbearing as him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a dilemma?¡± she asked. Could he break up with Sophie just because he said so? Their rtionship probably wasn¡¯t that easy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose some of them,¡± Edward said with a frown. There was a serious look in his eyes, and he wanted to be with Nelissa regardless of the consequences.


    For some reason, Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat for the look in Edward¡¯s eyes. Her heart beat faster, and her reasoning was uncertain. ¡°Let me think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±


    Jolene was right. She had been mesmerized by Edward, so she couldn¡¯t reject his offer. He wasn¡¯t just her father, who had been her first man for Nathan. If she didn¡¯t have to consider other factors, she should want to date him.


    ¡°But could it be another thing?¡± Nelissa was in a dilemma and sighed secretly.


    If he told Edward that Noelle had been his child for Nathan, he would torture her badly.


    Edward nodded in thought. It was the first time he had confessed his love to a woman. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. Without experience, wouldn¡¯t it make Nelissa feel that he was not considerate and give her some time to realize that he liked her? Anyway, he had to marry her!


    When she was changing clothes, Edward did not avoid her. She stood in front of Nelissa and red at her, which made it difficult for her to open her mouth. She blushed and almost curled up in the quilt. It was really inconvenient for her to show her white flesh when she was wearing stockings, but Edward noticed her.


    After getting dressed, Nelissa got out of bed and looked for theb in her bag with her head down. Her ears were burning hot and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward. She took theb and went into the bathroom tob her hair.


    Edward fastened the buttons of his white shirt and looked at Nelissa¡¯s bag. His eyes were strange, and then he bent down¡­


    Nelissa dried her hair in the bathroom for more than ten minutes andbed her long ck hair with a half-moon-shaped woodenb. She had not gone out to tidy her hair for a long time since she came back to Haleston City. Her hair had grown a lot and almost reached her waist. She had to go out to cut it shorter when she had time.


    Edward came in with a ck tie and stood beside Nelissa. He raised his beautiful chin slightly and tied his tie with his slender hands.


    The mirror clearly reflected them. The tall man and the petite woman were tidying themselves up, harmonious and intimate, like a couple.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house for dinner tonight,¡± Edward said as he put on his tie and looked at Nelissa in the mirror. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    ¡°I have to go home.¡± Nelissabed the hair on her chest, making her look even more petite and fair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home after dinner.¡± After putting on his tie, Edward¡¯s beautiful fingers lifted a wisp of warm ck hair and kissed her. She looked elegant and rich. She looked at her and said, ¡°Stay with me. I don¡¯t want to have dinner alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa¡¯s heart softened as she responded. Her eyes were slightly raised, and in Edward¡¯s eyes, she looked tender and delicate. He liked her very much.


    Edward went out to call Eliza and told her not to prepare dinner and to get off work early.


    Nelissa listened from the side. It was impossible for Eliza to count on the young master to make dinner. She could only cook.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and eat?¡± She wanted to bezy and cook very tired.


    ¡°I want to eat home-cooked food.¡± Edward picked up a diamond watch next to the bed and handed it to her. She blinked her eyes and understood. She took the watch and put it on him. Her little hand touched his strong wrist, showing his muscles.


    It was a man¡¯s characteristic.


    The more Nelissa thought about it, the angrier she became. She was like a little wife who served Edward. She had to cook for him when he gave birth to a baby, as well as what eunuchs did!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward put his right hand on the handle of the door and stretched out his left hand to Nelissa, waiting for her.


    Nelissa looked down and walked over with her bag in her hand. She put her small hand on Edward¡¯s warm and thick palm. His big hand wrapped around her whole small hand. His long hands and feet were also tall, and even his hands were much bigger than hers. Being held by such a pair of men¡¯s strong hands, to be honest, he felt that he was not bad. He was not afraid of falling down while walking.


    He withdrew his room and left the hotel.


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was dark, and the street lights were shing.


    Nelissa got in Edward¡¯s car. She fastened the seat belt and talked to him. The road was quite smooth. After passing several traffic lights, Nelissa looked out of the window and said, ¡°Is there a pharmacy near your home? I want to buy some medicine.¡±


    After finishing the contraceptive pills at home, she needed to buy a box of them. After dinner, she could eat them.


    Edward pursed his thin lips and drove in silence. He held the steering wheel so tightly that Nelissa seemed not to have heard what he was doing. Her fingers were tugging at his fingers, and she felt uneasy for no reason.


    The ck luxury car stopped in front of a chain ofrge pharmacy. Edward unlocked the automatic lock in the car and looked sideways at Nelissa, who was about to unlock the seat belt and get out of the car. He suddenly felt ufortable and reached out to hold Nelissa¡¯s arm. She was so slender and weak, and she was spoiled. Would taking contraceptive pills affect her body? Would she feel ufortable?


    The femalepanion Edward knew changed very quickly. Every time after the incident, she would give the woman a pill to keep an eye on her, preventing her from ying tricks and ying with her feelings.


    When this kind of thing happened to Nelissa, Edward¡¯s face darkened. He wanted Nelissa to give birth to a baby for him. He wanted to think about it very much. He didn¡¯t want her to take medicine.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa turned to look at him, her arm pulled by him in confusion.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Edward¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±


    Nelissa smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±


    Edward let go of her hand and frowned as she watched Nelissa get out of the car. Her gaze was dark and unclear as she stared at the entrance of the pharmacy. Not long after, Nelissa came out with the medicine. Back in the car, she put the contraceptive pills in her bag. She also bought a box of candy to moisten her throat. It was necessary for work. When her throat hurt and her throat was hoarse, she could take one to slightly relieve it.


    ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Nelissa took one and brought it to Edward¡¯s mouth, asking him.


    Edward drove the car without saying a word. His thin lips opened to contain the candy in Nelissa¡¯s hand. It was the first time he had eaten something like this. He really liked eating sweet food, but very few people knew about it.


    In fact, Nelissa was trying to please her. She could tell that Edward didn¡¯t like her to buy contraceptive pills. Did he really want her to be pregnant and give birth to a baby for her?

 Chapter 110

    This time, Edward was crazy, but Nelissa couldn¡¯t go crazy with him. Two children were enough, and she couldn¡¯t afford to raise more children.


    While eating, she went to Edward¡¯er¡¯s vi. Eliza had already gotten off work. The refrigerator was filled with fresh ingredients that Eliza had bought in the morning. The food was very rich, and there were all kinds of food, including steak, ice, and fresh. Nelissa took the ingredients she needed and turned off the refrigerator.


    Edward turned on the TV and sat in the spacious and bright living room to watch the evening news broadcast. He was used to watching news every day, and sometimes he would also watch videos rey on the Inte.


    Nelissa pressed the rice button of the rice cooker and looked back at Edward. He said that he had a bad sleep at home two days ago, so he took a bowl of millet clean and put it into a purple pot to add boiled millet porridge.


    It was very simple and could also improve the sleep quality. It could be done in 20 minutes.


    In the past, her mother had done it for her. Ever since Sean¡¯s incident, she had not been able to sleep well at night. Later, when she returned from abroad, she had not improved. Every night, her mother would cook porridge for her when she came back from thepany. She loved her very much.


    After watching the news broadcast, Edward was used to lighting a cigarette. His eyes turned to Nelissa in the semi-open kitchen. His slender fingers held the cigarette between his lips and paused. He picked up the ashtray and walked to the other side of the private garden outside. The breeze in the air stirred his snow-white cor, and the smell of smoke dissipated quickly.


    Usually, Edward would stay at home, so he was very casual when smoking. But as long as Nelissa was there, he would deliberately avoid her.


    Edward didn¡¯t know what this kind of mood was for the sake of Nelissa. He probably couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. She was young and much younger than him. Her skin was thin and tender, which often looked like she needed his protection. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer under his eyes.


    Nelissa came out with a bowl of millet porridge. Seeing Edward smoking, she put the bowl of porridge on the tea table and dried it.


    Edward took a drag on his cigarette and put it out in the ashtray. He walked over and sat down on the sofa, asking Nelissa, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoju porridge. It can help improve your sleep. When you ask Eliza to cook a bowl of porridge for you for dinner, you¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Nelissa smelled the faint smell of tobo on Edward¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t hate it. He was one or two men who didn¡¯t annoy her even if she smoked.


    Edward picked up the bowl of porridge, and the hot air passed through the porcin bowl into his hand. It was warm. He took the spoon key and drank it one mouthful at a time. He was in a good mood. As he ate, he smiled faintly, and the corners of his masculine face became softer.


    Nelissa said to Edward, ¡°I identally cooked too much. There¡¯s still a bowl in the kitchen. I¡¯ll put it in the refrigerator. You can ask Eliza to heat it up for you tomorrow. Don¡¯t pour it out.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t like to waste food, especially the food she had worked so hard to cook!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nodded and was still drinking porridge. He quickly finished a bowl of porridge and handed the empty porcin bowl to Nelissa.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot?¡± The porridge was quite hot. Nelissa held the porcin bowl and thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Edward¡¯s red, thin lips curled up into a smile as he bent down to lick her warm little mouth.


    Nelissa trembled, as if she had been scalded. Her lips were very hot. Edward¡¯s lips were very hot and hot. The porridge was still quite hot.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡± She gently pushed Edward away, and her hot lips parted. Her warm lips were the same as his. They were red and moist.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Edward answered softly. She wrapped her arms around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and put her beautiful face against her white and tender neck for a while before letting him go.


    After dinner, Edward focused on every move of Nelissa outside the kitchen. The semi-open kitchen was easy for men to see, and their eyes were like shadows.


    Every time Nelissa turned around to serve the dishes, she would always meet Edward¡¯s open eyes.


    He didn¡¯t even try to cover it up. He was very arrogant.


    After the dishes and rice were prepared, Nelissa carefully sealed the bowl of porridge that had been dried up with stic wrap and put it in the refrigerator. Then she had dinner with Edward.


    There were four dishes and one soup on the long dining table. The two of them ate a little more. If Nelissa had been there for Nathan, she would have just recovered. When she ate, she found that Edward¡¯er¡¯s appetite was veryrge. He ate much more than her. In the end, there was no leftovers at all.


    Nelissa was very satisfied.


    There were no leftovers after she finished the dishes she had worked so hard for, so she didn¡¯t have to dump them or stay overnight. Edward must be the kind of person who had never eaten overnight leftovers, leaving her with a headache.


    She packed up the bowls and chopsticks and put them in the sink. She didn¡¯t wash them, so Edward didn¡¯t allow her to wash them. She said that Eliza would be fine when she went to work tomorrow.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Nelissa thought about it. Eliza wouldn¡¯t care about it. She poured herself a cup of warm water and took a contraceptive pill. It was toote to go back.


    ¡°Take a walk with me and digest it.¡± Edward took Nelissa¡¯s little white hands and went out for a walk with her in the garden outside the vi.


    It was a little cold at night, and the moon was very bright.


    In fact, Nelissa liked this kind of leisurely lifestyle very much. She grew up in such a carefree environment. In order to make a living, she had been very busy in the past five years. After experiencing the fickleness of society, she had never been idle again. Every night, she had to cook and take care of Noelle for Nathan after work. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed life.


    On the contrary, after meeting Edward, her life was somewhat influenced by him.


    ¡°Have you received the roses I gave you today?¡± Edward suddenly asked. She lowered her eyes and looked at Nelissa. She was so small that her height reached his chest, which made him feel so much pity.


    Nelissa looked up at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°Who else do you think it is? Which man sent you flowers?¡±


    Nelissa considered carefully and then told him truthfully, ¡°Jordan saw me off. And Zayden, when we were in Southville City¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, stop talking.¡± Edward frowned tightly and interrupted. His voice was cold and he was very unhappy!


    Nelissa snickered in her heart. She also had men¡¯s pursuit! She had received roses from men many times, but she didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship because she didn¡¯t want to.


    Holding Nelissa¡¯s hand, Edward stopped and held her slender waist with his big hand. They stared at each other and said, ¡°Can I send you flowers in the future?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and looked at the man who was holding her hand. He was slender and beautiful, with many advantages and many shorings. However, his masculine charm was released to her alone. She couldn¡¯t resist it and was fascinated by him. She knew that it shouldn¡¯t be, but she still fell in love with him.


    ¡°What a fool!¡± Nelissa muttered to herself.


    Edward tightened his grip and pinched Nelissa¡¯s slim waist. He was a little angry when he saw that she did not speak. Nelissa could not help but itch and twist her waist in his arms. The moment she raised her head to look at him, she smiled sweetly.


    How beautiful!


    Edward was lost in thought for a few seconds. His handsome face was flushed with unnatural redness. He stared deeply at Nelissa and said, ¡°Say something. Okay, okay?¡±


    Nelissa wanted to know if she would be too conspicuous in the office if she collected flowers every day.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. If you can¡¯t answer it well, don¡¯t go back tonight.¡± Edward said as he scratched Nelissa¡¯s little chin with his fingers, looking handsome and evil.


    He was a man whose temperament made people blush.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at his sexy face, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Edward lowered her head and kissed Nelissa. She seemed to love her so much that she liked how obedient and tender she was.


    After taking a walk, Edward drove Nelissa home and deliberately took a long road. It was the first time that he drove so slowly that he didn¡¯t want to separate with her. It was good to drive for more than one minute or one second.


    The security guards of Nelissa¡¯s apartment, who were on duty at night, were very familiar with Edward. They tried their best to promote him to buy a one-year parking space in theirmunity. This was much more cost-effective than collecting the parking fee on time every day, and it was convenient.


    I¡¯ll buy that parking lot for a year, and it¡¯ll be yours for a year. There¡¯s no other car.


    The residential area where Nelissa lived was very old. It was more than ten years old and it was not expensive to buy a one-year parking lot, but Nelissa did not allow Edward to buy it. It was too wasteful. He did not live in her house every day, so how many parking spaces could he use every year?


    To put it bluntly, no one knew if he and she could survive for a year. They bought a parking lot. A yearter, he was no longer there, which was ironic to her.


    In the end, the parking lot was not bought. Edward drove Nelissa to her apartment building and put out the fire. The car was very quiet. He held her soft hand and called her in a low voice, ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡±


    It was the first time he had pursued a woman, the first time he confessed to a woman, and the first time he had waited for a woman¡¯s answer. Edward admitted that he was nervous and cared about her as much as he did.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa nodded, feeling nervous.


    Her hand and Edward¡¯s were sped between the seat and the seat, as if they were secretly in love. There was a ban at home, so he could only send her home and not keep her for too long.


    After saying goodbye to Edward, Nelissa got out of the car with her bag. When they entered the elevator and went upstairs, her beating heart was still beating fast. Her cheeks were hot, and her little hands seemed to have the warmth of Edward¡¯s palm.


    When they arrived at the door.


    Nelissa searched through her bag but couldn¡¯t find the key to the door. She didn¡¯t wear any clothes. When did she drop them? She didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    Nelissa looked back and forth and didn¡¯t find it, so she had to ring the doorbell first. Fortunately, there was someone at home, but she was afraid that it would disturb them for Nathan.


    After a while, the door opened and Jolene opened it. She looked at Nelissa in confusion. ¡°Your own house is also ringing the doorbell?¡±


    Nelissa went in and took off her high heels. ¡°My key is gone.¡±


    Jolene immediately locked the door and asked, ¡°It dropped?¡±


    Nelissa frowned slightly and was not sure if it had fallen. ¡°Maybe it fell into thepany.¡±


    Feeling worried, Jolene instructed Nelissa, ¡°Go back and look for it tomorrow. If you can¡¯t find it, inform thendlord toe over and change the lock. It won¡¯t be safe. If you¡¯re picked up by someone with evil intentions and barged into your house in the middle of the night, it¡¯ll be a good thing. It¡¯ll be terrible if you kill him and silence him.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Jolene himself spat twice. It wasn¡¯t good luck!


    Nelissa smiled, patted Jolene¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°Go, go, go.¡±


    Nelissa entered the room and took a set of pajamas. She hurriedly went to the bathroom to take a shower, afraid that Jolene would find any clues. It was very awkward if she had male hormones on her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 111

    He took off his clothes, opened the shower, and poured water on his naked skin to moisten every pore. He squeezed a circle of wet water to carefully rub his body.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door of the bathroom.


    Jolene¡¯s voice came in, ¡°Nelissa, have you had dinner yet?¡±


    Nelissa replied, ¡°I ate it.¡±


    After a while, Jolene asked, ¡°Did you eat with Edward?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± said Nelissa carefully. Jolene didn¡¯t ask her any more and walked out of the door.


    After taking a shower, Nelissa pressed the washing machine and washed theundry on her own. Inside were her and Noelle¡¯s Nathan clothes, as well as the suit that Edward¡¯er had changedst night. Forget it, let¡¯s wash together.


    She had an electric stove in her house. At most, she could heat it for him after she heated it. He should be able to wear it.


    Nelissa wiped her hair and went out of the bathroom. Jolene was still watching TV in the living room. Noelle had already fallen asleep for Nathan. She walked over to the sofa and sat down. She watched the television in an unnatural manner. It was a blind date between a man and a woman. The two strangers, who had never met before, could actually meet each other¡¯s eyes in an instant. Fate was really wonderful.


    Nelissa suddenly had a strange idea. ¡°What will men do to pursue women?¡±


    Jolene circled around the phone and said, ¡°Just send flowers to eat and watch a movie, and then go to bed. With this set, the man almost captured the woman¡¯s hand. However, the drunk man¡¯s intention is definitely to go to bed at the end of the night. A man, a think animal with the lower half of his body.¡±


    Nelissa blushed. She and Edward¡¯er had done these things before¡­


    ¡°What? Edward is courting you?¡± Jolene naturally thought of Edward. After all, it was only tonight that Nelissa had met him. ¡°Or Jordan?¡±


    Nelissa asked, ¡°What if the two of them pursue me at the same time?¡±


    Jolene crossed his legs and rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°That¡¯s better, Jordan. This kind of love that developed from the campus is very pure. It doesn¡¯t have so many impurities in the grown-ups of society. Furthermore, Edward has a rich youngdy as his girlfriend. What right does he have to pursue you?¡±


    Nelissa wiped her hair with a towel and asked hesitantly, ¡°What if he breaks up with Sophie?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± muttered Jolene. He suddenly turned pale with fright. ¡°Nelissa, Edward wants to break up with that youngdy for you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t understand Jolene¡¯s surprise. If she were to ask if she was a third party between Edward and Sophie, she would never admit it.


    First of all, there was no love between Edward and Sophie. Secondly, she would develop Edward into the current situation. Sophie would indirectly or directly add fuel to the fire.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She had never understood why Sophie was in such a hurry to make Edward a ¡°good sister¡±.


    Which girlfriend liked to share her boyfriend with other women? Sophie and Edward, who were a perfect match, were really weird.


    It was possible that most of the marriages ofmercial marriages were not true love, nor was it rted to happiness.


    Jolene analyzed, ¡°I thought that Edward was just fooling around with you and didn¡¯t have any genuine feelings for you. However, since he¡¯s willing to break up with you, he should like you a lot. Even though he knows that you¡¯re a burden, he still chose to end a rtionship with you and pursue you. That¡¯s cool.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°You changed your mind about him so quickly?¡±


    Jolene told the truth. ¡°Men with high looks are always easy to get tolerance. However, if Sophie knew that Edward wanted to break up with her because of you, wouldn¡¯t she have gotten even with you? Women and women are all scheming against each other. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer losses in this aspect. Edward and Jordan, the former is a difficult and difficult mode, while thetter is just an ordinary difficult mode. Do you want to choose Edward? Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa shook her head quickly.


    Jolene rolled his eyes at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why are you blushing?¡±


    Nelissa touched her face with her hands and felt a little hot. She smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore. I still have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back to my ce and sleep. You should go to bed early too.¡± After watching thest television, Jolene was already sleepy. He had no energy to continue nagging with Nelissa, and his emotional problems couldn¡¯t be ended in a short period of time. Anyway, Jolene always felt that Nelissa¡¯s luck with women was quite good. She was the kind of person who didn¡¯t have to worry about having no man to want her.


    After sending Jolene away, Nelissa carefully locked the door. She didn¡¯t know where the key was. She listened carefully to what Jolene said and locked it a few more times. The washing machine¡¯s clothes were also washed and dried.


    She took out the clothes one by one and put them into the basket. Then she took them out and hung them on the balcony.


    Edward¡¯s ck t-shirt was entangled with her bra. She took it out and carefully separated it. She hung it as if nothing had happened. She had a feeling that she hadpletely epted this man.


    Sigh.


    Nelissa rubbed her chest and touched a ring in the middle of it. She took it out and looked at it carefully. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Edward¡¯er. She didn¡¯t know what he meant by putting it on for her.


    After drying her clothes, Nelissa went back to her room and was about to go to sleep. Before going to bed, she set the rm clock on her mobile phone and got up 10 minutes earlier. She put Edward¡¯s clothes away and put them back in the wardrobe so that Jolene could not see them.


    Jolene had just begun to change his attitude towards Edward. If he found out that she had secretly severed all ties with Edward, he would have died of anger.


    Nelissa turned off the lights in the room and curled up in bed. The lights on her mobile phone shed. She forced herself to pick it up and check the information.


    In the WeChat high school group, there were ssmates talking at night, but she never went out to talk. Except for Penelope, other ssmates didn¡¯t know that she was Nelissa, and Jordan didn¡¯t know either, right?


    He had been diving all the time and did not speak.


    The same night.


    It waste at night, and Edward was still awake. He had been busy in the study since he sent Nelissa back. There were many things in thepany. He didn¡¯t go back to deal with them this afternoon. He was talking on the phone with his assistant Andrew.


    The LEDputer had been automatically entered into the protective screen, and the huge screen was a photo of Nelissa.


    Last time in the amusement park, Edward secretly took photos of her. Later, he used a photo catching app to increase the photo¡¯s value to be the protective screen of hisputer. When he was tired of work, he could take a look at her, just like his 3-inch sunshine.


    Looking at the photo of Nelissa, Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales?¡± His assistant, Andrew, didn¡¯t know what was going on. Would Young Mr. Hales onlyugh when he was reviewing whether he had reported the wrong work? Would he smile in a fake manner?


    ¡°Go on.¡± Edward pursed his thin lips and said in a dignified voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew continued to report on his work today. He had been working with Young Mr. Hales for many years and knew that his boss was aplete workaholic, and he was a perfect person with strict requirements.


    The Edward¡¯s image was different from what Andrew really saw.


    Edward worked very hard and ran the Hales Group. At first, when he took over the position, he worked overtime day and night for more than ten hours a day. He got used to the president¡¯s position as soon as possible and even made a lot of achievements.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, the top young master in Haleston City;


    Edward, a famous big shot in Haleston City.


    The difference between the two was that the former was given to him by the rich and powerful family, and thetter was won by himself.


    He guessed that the reason why Edward worked so hard to achieve results and fame was rted to the division of the family¡¯s property and shares.


    The rtionship between Donald¡¯s chairman and his eldest son was very bad, and he and his youngest son, Edward, were not close. However, Donald¡¯s wife was not the mother of his two sons, and the rtionship between their families was very subtle.


    The more powerful such a big family was, the more serious the conflict of property disputes became.


    After talking about business, Edward hung up the phone of his assistant, Andrew. He worked on theputer for a while before he finally finished.


    He opened the metal cover of the lighter, lit a cigarette, and took a drag. Leaning against the leather chair on his back, he turned to the window and looked in the direction of where Nelissa lived. He stubbornly believed that the ck dot was the balcony of Nelissa¡¯s house.


    Edward shook the ashtray with his slender fingers, picked up his phone, and sent a text message to the owner of the flower shop. Every morning and night, there were fresh and air-made flowers in the flower shop, which was very expensive.


    This time, Edward asked her to write his surname on the text so that Nelissa wouldn¡¯t mistake him for another man.


    The owner of the flower shop sent him a text message asking him what he needed to write on the card.


    Edward¡¯s long and slender fingers, which were shaking off the cigarette ash, paused. Instead of giving the boss a clear reply, he dialed an international bank ount to Sean.


    The phone was soon picked up. Sean had just woken up and washed up. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Edward leanedzily against the chair and said, ¡°It¡¯ste at night.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep?¡± Sean knew that Edward¡¯s heart disease had always been bad, so he suggested, ¡°Go and find a doctor in the hospital to help you with your medicine. Hasn¡¯t Mr. Harvey¡¯s son returned to China? You can let him see you.¡±


    Edward put out the cigarette butt, opened the window to let the air in, and said lightly, ¡°No, I just want to ask you something.¡±


    Sophie was elegant and straightforward. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Edward opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°What do you want to write on a woman¡¯s card?¡±


    On the other side of Sean¡¯s side, there was silence, with only birds chirping and fragrant flowers in the early morning of the lunar year.


    In fact, in this respect, Sean and Edward were almost the same. No one had much more experience than anyone else. They were the kind of women who had been chasing after her since childhood. There were very few women who could make Edward or Sean take the initiative to send flowers, let alone spend their time on a card.


    No.


    The two of them had a very good rtionship. They knew each other¡¯s shorings and knew each other well.

 Chapter 112

    Sean said calmly, ¡°You should go online on the Inte for this question. I believe that there will be manyizens¡¯ posts and answers to give you inspiration.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. Sean only heard the sound of typing on the keyboard. He asked Edward, ¡°Are you chasing a woman with flowers?¡±


    Edward agreed. There were indeed a lot of sexy words on the Baidu web. He looked at them while talking to Sean, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to just make her pregnant?¡± Sophie¡¯s voice was elegant, simple and rough.


    Edward asked, ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t scare him away?¡±


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it because you have a child that you don¡¯t want to run? This is a guarantee. Women¡¯s maternal awareness is generally more soft-hearted than men¡¯s. Even if you have a child, you may not be so cruel as to have a miscarriage.¡± Sean analyzed it from an objective point of view. Sitting in front of the sunshine-filled windowsill, he flipped through the documents one by one and said, ¡°Edward, do you like this woman very much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Send me a photo.¡± It was rare for Sean to be curious. It was the first time that he had seen Edward admit that he liked a woman and wanted to know what she looked like.


    ¡°No photos.¡± Edward¡¯s possessiveness was very strong. He didn¡¯t want to share even with Sean. He only had three photos of Nelissa.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sean hung up the document and became more and more curious. He thought about going back to see who the other party was. ¡°By the way, Sean contacted me and asked me to go back to your wedding. Did you propose to her?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get married yet. You don¡¯t have toe back for the time being. Let¡¯s deal with your affairs first.¡± Edward didn¡¯t say his n. If he didn¡¯t get married, he wouldn¡¯t get married. Thinking of the fact that he had to write the name of Sophie on the board, he was very disgusted.


    If it was Nelissa or Nelissa¡­


    After chatting with Sean for a while, Edward hung up the phone. She leaned against the big chair and thought about what Sean said. Children were indeed a guarantee. With Nelissa¡¯s love for children, she was unwilling to abandon them.


    Edward tapped the table with his slender fingers and turned to look at theputer¡¯s website. He sent a text message to the owner of the flower shop, saying that he wanted to write on the card.


    In fact, he rarely took the initiative to send flowers to women. Unless it was necessary, he would ask his assistant Andrew to prepare it. The card had never been written down. It was a mess, which was more troublesome than thepany¡¯s business. He didn¡¯t know if Nelissa would like it.


    After turning off theputer, Edward was a little hungry. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He left the study and went downstairs. The spacious living room was brightly lit, and the reflecting light on the ground was spotless. Looking at it, he suddenly felt that there were too few people in the house, and even the sound was not lonely and quiet.


    Edward fiddled between his tired eyebrows. There were faint negative emotions.


    He went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He looked for Nelissa to make the rest of the wrinkles tonight, leaving only a small bowl of porridge. In addition to the stic wrap, he looked at the porridge that was already cold. The water was not solidified yet, and he needed to heat it up before he could eat it.


    Edward turned on the purposely opened ss and put the bowl of porridge into it. He still remembered that Nelissa had taught him how to use the preferer, so it was quickly warmed up after half a minute.


    Where the spoon was ced, Edward pulled open the cabs one by one and found one after a while. He sat at the table and drank the porridge cooked by Nelissa, feeling a little better.


    Thinking of that, she really wanted to do that.


    He went back to work in the morning.


    Nelissa searched her work position again and again, but she still couldn¡¯t find the key to her home. She didn¡¯t know where she lost it, so she probably couldn¡¯t find it. She had to change a lock.


    Nelissa called thendlord of the apartment in an empty tea room and exined the situation to thendlord. She asked him to make an appointment to ask her master to change the lock.


    Nelissa and thendlord had arranged for a few days, but they couldn¡¯t deal with each other. Both of them were busy with work. Thendlord didn¡¯t have time for a short-distance business trip in a few days, so he told Nelissa not to worry too much. There were security guards at the gate of themunity, and the residents were all old neighbors. The public security was fine. She just needed to lock the doors and windows at night.


    Nelissa was very emotional.


    The security guards in his neighborhood could enter and exit freely by giving him some tips. For example, Edward was familiar with the security guards!


    She couldn¡¯t make an appointment, so she had to wait until thendlord came back from his business trip. In fact, she wanted to find her master to change the lock, but it would cost a lot of money if thendlord didn¡¯t pay her. Besides, thendlord didn¡¯t want her to change the lock without permission, so he didn¡¯t trust her very much. After all, she had just moved in, so she was not familiar with him.


    s, it was troublesome to be a part-time worker.


    Nelissa hung up the phone and turned on the disinfectant in the tea room. She took out her own y cup and poured another cup of instant coffee into it. Last night, she had lost sleep because of Jolene¡¯s words. She was afraid that a thief would enter the room, so she kept her ears up to listen to what was happening outside the room. She was very timid.


    Nelissa returned to her work seat and went out with a cup of Mark. After a while, the young man who delivered the flowers called her name and asked her to sign the bouquet.


    Holding the bouquet of roses, Nelissa was in a daze. There was a beautiful card with a light blue pattern on it.


    ¡°Edward wrote it?¡±


    Nelissa took the card and opened it.


    Mr. Hales,


    I missed you. I missed you for 60 seconds in a minute.


    Below it was her name, Nelissa.


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face immediately became hot, and her ears under her long hair were burning.


    Other colleagues passed by her desk, and she did not dare to look up. She knew that her face must be very red at the moment. She felt a little embarrassed and held the card in her hand. She was embarrassed to look at it again and her heart beat faster.


    She could already imagine Edward¡¯s teasing expression. He always liked to tease her. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell if he was sincere or not. But if he said these words of love, he should be very charming.


    His voice was melodious, with a maic low voice, which was very charming.


    Nelissa put away the card and received fresh and beautiful roses in the morning. She was in a good mood. She took out her mobile phone and secretly sent a text message to Edward, telling him that she had received a message from him. Thank you.


    Edward was in a meeting in thepany. Last night, after drinking the porridge cooked by Nelissa, his blood sugar was unusually good. He didn¡¯t sleep for a long time, but he was in good spirits. This morning, he asked Eliza to cook porridge for him. It tasted good, and he preferred the smell of Nelissa.


    In front of the big screen of the high-level meeting room, the high-level manager was analyzing the following ns and ns to cooperate with Quest Group. Edward listened attentively and frowned. The silent vibration of his mobile phone beside the conference table made him a little distracted.


    His eyes were cold, and he was very unhappy that someone disturbed him when he was working.


    Picking up his phone, Edward asked his assistant, Andrew, to take it out for him.


    Assistant Andrew took over Edward¡¯s mobile phone. He had a wide range of work to do. He had to deal with thepany¡¯s business and his boss¡¯s private affairs. He had to do all kinds of messy things. Sometimes, he would also pick up a phone call in Edward¡¯s office or in an inconvenient time. He had to reply to messages.


    The president¡¯s assistant always did these things, but Andrew¡¯s future was limitless.


    He was about to leave the meeting room with Edward¡¯s mobile phone. He clicked on it and saw a text message. He did not open it without permission, but the number said: ¡°Nelissa, intimate.¡±


    Andrew immediately knew who it was. He thought for a moment and returned to Edward¡¯s side. He bent down in a low voice and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, it¡¯s a text message from the Nelissa.¡±


    Edward turned around in an instant and reached out for his phone. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Andrew quickly handed the phone back to Edward, and the high-level executive who was speaking also stopped. Many high-level officials in the conference room looked at each other, not knowing whether to continue or wait for the big president.


    It was the first time that Edward had been distracted to look at his phone during a meeting.


    The senior executives could only wait quietly for the president. They thought, ¡°Is she a woman?¡± Recently, there had been a lot of rumors about Edward, the daughter of Quest Group, Susan, and the overseas student of Return to China, as well as Sophie, the future wife-to-be in the family. They were very lucky.¡±


    Edward clicked on Nelissa¡¯s short breath, and his thin lips curled up slightly. Even those outside of Andrew saw that she was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t me those who disturbed the progress of the meeting. There were few people who didn¡¯t care.


    The senior executives were even more certain that it was a woman who had sent a text message to Edward. They were all curious about which woman was so doted on.


    Edward sent a text message to Nelissa: Do you like it?


    After waiting for a while, Edward waited for a long time but did not see Nelissa reply to his text message. He held his cell phone tightly and silently tortured it. The man¡¯s face became more and more cold and hard. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Did he choose the wrong word of love? Sure enough, I can¡¯t believe such words!¡±


    Not long after, Nelissa finished her work in Jolene¡¯s office. As soon as she sat down in her chair, she picked up her phone and read it with a smile. She then sent a text message to Edward.


    Yes, I like it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Edward immediately let go of his tightly knitted brows and rxed his brows. For a moment, he was in a trance. His hands were burning hot as he held his phone tightly. The calmer he was, the more excited he became. He was obsessed with it.


    They didn¡¯t know who was leading their hearts away. They were addicted to each other and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves.


    Edward slowly released his hand and put down his phone. The meeting continued. While he was focused, he was distracted and thinking about Nelissa. It was the first time she had said that she liked him. Although it was just a text message, it was enough to make him excited.


    He also wanted to get more love from her greedily. He wanted her to fall in love with him and call his name. In his eyes, there was only one man in his heart. He belonged to her entirely and was full of love for her.


    With just a little fantasy, Edward was extremely excited, as if his blood was trembling and boiling!


    In the morning, the meeting was over smoothly.


    The high-level supervisors breathed a sigh of relief. Every time in the meeting, Edward would work overtime. Many of his subordinates had suffered a lot because of their high work requirements. Every time they saw chairman Donald, they treated their subordinates harshly. It could be seen that the rumor that the father and son did not get along well was true.


    Back in the office.


    Edward took out a key from his ck suit and handed it to his assistant, Andrew. He ordered, ¡°Go and get me a copy. Give it to me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mr. Hales.¡± Andrew took the key, wondering whose key it was. It was not Young Mr. Hales¡¯s home. He continued, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, Miss Sophie asked you to go to Haleston City Hotel at 8 o¡¯clock tonight. Today¡¯s schedule is over before 8 o¡¯clock, so we have time.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Edward looked through the documents and said coldly without raising his head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll push it away. In the future, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to all of Sophie¡¯s appointment. Tell her that I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t want to make an appointment with her. Also, invite a useful secretary as soon as possible. If Sophie wants toe to me, ask someone to stop her.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Andrew was surprised. Although Young Mr. Hales didn¡¯t like Miss Sophie, he rarely did that. He didn¡¯t even see her and didn¡¯t ask her out for dinner. Did they quarrel? Or did they have their own interests?


    Generally, it was a cold war between male and female friends. There were two possibilities. One was breaking up, and the other was reconciled.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales is going to break up with Miss Sophie?¡±


    ¡°No way! If we break up, how will chairman Donald exin it to him? Both families are very optimistic about this joint marriage!¡±


    Andrew was secretly in a cold sweat. ¡°Has Young Mr. Hales fallen in love with someone? And he is a woman who has two people dragging her down. It is impossible for the Hales family to ept Nelissa. How could they be together?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± Edward said indifferently.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, there¡¯s something I want to say.¡± Andrew almost forgot that there was something else that he could not help butugh at.


    Edward signed the document with a simple word. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Andrew said, ¡°Miss Moore hade to ourpany to apply for the position of your female secretary.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward raised his head slightly, his features as handsome as ever.


    ¡°Miss Yvonne came to look for you many times. Maybe it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see her, so she was so angry that she wanted to be your personal secretary.¡± Andrew was in charge of pushing off the phone several times. He also knew that Young Mr. Hales had stood up for her on the cruise ship before. He asked his friend Jason to rece him and yed a trick on her.


    Women¡¯s thoughts were very deep. This time, Yvonne waspletely attached to Young Mr. Hales. Many people in Young Mr. Hales¡¯s circle knew that he had applied for the job in the Hales Group. Yvonne¡¯s parents were also aware of it. It was not certain that there would be some conflict of interest between him and Young Mr. Hales for his beloved daughter.


    Andrew saw through Yvonne¡¯s scheming. He was a little bitch.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and pressed his slender fingers against his knuckles, making a crisp sound of bones. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s invite her.¡±


    Andrew was shocked!


    For two days in a row, Nelissa received the roses from Edward. On the card, there was still a love message: miss her, miss her for 60 seconds in a minute.


    It was very charming, even more charming than a promise.


    Their lives¡¯ promises were too long and too heavy. It was better for them to fight day and night.


    The female colleague came over with a ss of water and looked at Nelissa holding a bunch of roses. There was an exquisite vase on the work table. The flowers were kept in the water of the vase. The bouquet was raised every day. It was very beautiful.


    The female colleagues were both envious and jealous. The women in their office belonged to Nelissa, who was the youngest and most capable one. Yesterday, they made a list.


    The female colleague sat on the chair and approached Nelissa, asking, ¡°Did your boyfriend send you flowers again?¡±


    Nelissa smiled shyly and said nothing. She hadn¡¯t answered Edward¡¯s request, and he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend yet.


    The female colleague touched Nelissa¡¯s roses and felt warm. The unpleasant air in their office was mixed with the fragrance of flowers. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable even if she turned on the air conditioner. She said enviously, ¡°Your boyfriend is really rich. Isn¡¯t it cheap to spend a bunch of roses a day? It¡¯s worth half a month¡¯s sry.¡±


    Nelissa calcted in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s really worth more than half a month¡¯s sry. The flowers are delivered by air every day. If my colleagues don¡¯t know how to spend them, can¡¯t they see it? It costs a lot of money to buy each of them, let alone a whole bunch of them.¡±


    ¡°s, how rich is this man, and he is also willing to spend it on me. He is a rich yboy. I don¡¯t know how many women have received flowers from him so far?¡±


    Another female colleague chimed in. ¡°Nelissa, your boyfriend loves you so much. You might as well resign and go back to Southville City to marry him. It¡¯s so hard to be a part-time worker, and you have to have a long-distance rtionship with your lover. It¡¯s better to find a man to raise. If he is seduced by another woman, you won¡¯t have a ce to cry.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless.


    Where there were women, there was always a constant topic of marriage. No one wanted to be driven to blind dates by their families.


    The previous female colleague snorted and said, ¡°Look at you. How can you marry him in such a hurry? To subdue this kind of rich second generation young master, you have to take action to slowly catch his appetite. When you are anxious and hate to marry him, the other party will know that you can¡¯t leave him. Instead, they will be unscrupulous and don¡¯t value you so much.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s attitude is the right and smart one. Women don¡¯t have to be hard-working women, but they have to at least have the ability to feed themselves. If you are in a hurry to show that you want men to raise you from the start, then you¡¯ll lose face.


    ¡°Look at how powerful Nelissa¡¯s move is. She has a long-distance rtionship with her boyfriend. The distance between the two cities can¡¯t be often seen. First, she can keep the freshness of each other. Second, she can make people always remember her. Her boyfriend must be worried about gains and losses now. He is afraid that his girlfriend will be abducted by another man far away from him, so he insists on sending flowers to the office every day.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long for Nelissa¡¯s boyfriend toe to Haleston City to find her.¡±


    Nelissa took the cup of water and kept silent.


    Where did she get her long-distance boyfriend? Where did she get the dangerous move? Women¡¯s imagination was really rich.


    Another female colleague looked at Nelissa with admiration. ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be as persistent as you. I¡¯ll treat you to lunchter. You teach me how to tame men.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa almost choked. What could she teach him? She had very little experience in love. In addition to Zayden, there was only Edward.


    She didn¡¯t take the initiative to show her affection to the two men. They, they pursued her and confessed to her.


    Nelissa put down the ss and said in a clear voice, ¡°I have an appointment with Mr. Cox.¡±


    The female colleague looked pitiful, but she couldn¡¯tpete with her boss. ¡°Oh, next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa responded.


    When it was time to get off work, Nelissa finished her work and went with Jolene. Then she went to pick up Noelle for Nathan after school.


    Jolene looked at the bouquet of roses in her hands. They were red to the extreme, but Nelissa¡¯s skin was so white that it was very eye-catching. Outside thepany¡¯s lobby, there were quite a few male colleagues who peeked at Nelissa from the side. A few male colleagues obviously wanted to go up and greet her. After all, the samepany was only a temporarypany. Although they didn¡¯t know each other, they could still be considered colleagues.


    ¡°It was sent by Jordan again?¡± Jolene had always been in a misunderstanding. He thought that the roses that Nelissa had collected in the past two days had all been sent by Jordan.


    Nelissa seemed to say, ¡°Hmm¡­¡± and thought about whether or not she should call it Edward¡¯s gift.


    They got on Jolene¡¯s car and headed for the Nathan¡¯s kindergarten. Nelissa and Jolene were talking to each other. They had run out of milk powder at home, so they had to go to the supermarket to buy a can of it. Nelissa still had the habit of drinking milk powder for the Nathan. If it weren¡¯t for herck of money, she would have actually wanted to give it to Noelle for the Nathan¡¯s domestic milk powder. The domestic milk powder had always worried her parents. She had chosen a brand of milk powder that would stop at five years old.


    Nathan after receiving them, Nelissa led them into the car. The bunch of roses Edward gave her was ced in the back seat, between two children¡¯s seats.


    Noelle was a little girl who liked dolls and flowers. She reached out to touch Nelissa and said, ¡°Mom, the flowers are so beautiful.¡±


    Nelissa sat back in the passenger¡¯s seat and fastened her seat belt. She told her little daughter, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t stab her.¡±


    No matter how beautiful the roses were, they still had thorns.


    ¡°Who gave you flowers?¡± His son asked Nelissa with a serious face for Nathan. His expression was as cool as when he was unhappy.


    Nelissa blinked and rubbed her forehead with her fingertips.


    His son seemed to have been obsessed with kindergarten recently. His little face was not as chubby as before. His facial features were more delicate and handsome. If he grew up for another year or two, Edward would definitely be able to see it!


    His son and his father looked so much like each other. It was a whole new version, which made him feel very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from your mother¡¯s pursuers.¡± Jolene teased her adopted son as he drove the car. The handsome boy was so yful.


    After thinking about it for Nathan, he turned to his mother and asked expectantly, ¡°Mom, is it Edward?¡±


    Before Nelissa could say anything, Jolene was the first to reply. He wanted the handsome young man to change his expression. ¡°It¡¯s Jordan.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted disdainfully for Nathan. He didn¡¯t like other men pursuing his mother. Both he and his sister liked Uncle Edward!


    He¡¯s handsome!


    ¡°It¡¯s also good for mom!¡±


    Nelissa sighed silently. She looked out of the car window and went all the way back to themunity. Nelissa noticed a ck luxury car parked on the opposite road. It was very familiar. It was obviously Edward¡¯s car!


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Jolene parked the car at the entrance of the estate and didn¡¯t enter. He asked Nelissa, ¡°Should we go back first, or should we go to the supermarket to buy milk powder first?¡±


    Nelissa came back to her senses and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°First, let¡¯s go to the supermarket. I don¡¯t have the key to my home.¡±


    When the keys were gone, she didn¡¯t go out to get a pair. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time. Luckily, Jolene had her keys, so she could use them.


    Jolene started the car and went to the supermarket.


    Nelissa had been looking at the rearview mirror outside the window. In the dim night, a ck luxury car followed them. Edward was good at driving, so Jolene did not notice that his car was being followed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He was a man who could drive.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Jolene parked the car. Nelissa led Noelle to get off the car for Nathan. She asked them to put their little schoolbags in the car and did not have to carry them into the supermarket.


    There were not many things to buy, such as some fruits and a can of milk powder. When she saw that the box was filled with pure milk for activities, Nelissa took out a box which was rtively valuable. Anyway, Noelle had to drink milk every morning in the past Nathan. It was a consumables, so it was not a big deal to buy a box.


    They lined up to pay the bill and left the supermarket.


    Noelle helped carry a bag of apples. Nathanter, she took a can of milk powder. Jolene went to pick up the car. Nelissa held a box of pure milk and looked around. Edward¡¯s car was parked across the street of the supermarket. Although she couldn¡¯t see the license te number clearly, she was sure it was him!


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he left yet?¡±


    ¡°Is it Edward?¡± The child¡¯s eyesight was better than an adult¡¯s. Noelle had been in Edward¡¯s car several times and had an impression of it!


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa lowered her voice.


    ¡°Really?¡± Noelle waved at the ck luxury car across the road.


    Nelissa was really afraid that she would be recruited by Edward, so she stopped her daughter. ¡°Noelle!¡±

 Chapter 114

    Mom was angry.


    Noelle stuck out her tongue and almost couldn¡¯t hold a bag of apples. Nelissa gave her a hand and asked her to stand still. She was not allowed to find Edward.


    Noelle saw that Nelissa was holding a lot of things, so she looked up and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mom, is it heavy? If it was Edward, he woulde and help us get things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not heavy. I can handle it,¡± Nelissa said stubbornly.


    Since the appearance of Edward, her image had be weak in the mind of the dragon and phoenix fetus. There was always a big gap between men and women. The sense of security of her father and mother for her child was different.


    ¡°She wants to be a mother and a father again. Is it a little forced?¡± Nelissa thought seriously.


    Jolene¡¯s car came out of the parking lot. Nelissa looked at it and whispered to her daughter, Noelle, ¡°Jolene is here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Noelle was a little clever when she was supposed to be. ¡°Mom, the person in the opposite car is Edward.¡±


    As he spoke, Noelle waved her two small fleshy ws and turned to look at the opposite road for Nathan, full of expectation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Nelissa was holding things in her hands, she would really want to pinch her daughter¡¯s fleshy face. Where did this little traitore from?


    Jolene¡¯s car drove past her. He thought that Noelle¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket was weing her, so he happily untied his seat belt and got off the car with Noelle in his arms. He kissed her on the way. It was his turn in Nathan. The handsome young man avoided Jolene¡¯s arms with disdain. He climbed into the car by himself, but he didn¡¯t like being carried.


    Jolene clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Nelissa, who does your handsome guy look like?¡±


    Like her father, Nelissa muttered in her heart. She opened the cover of the car and put the things bought in the supermarket in it. She turned her eyes and nced at the opposite side of the road. Edward¡¯s car was still there, and the lights in front of the car had been turned on. It seemed that he wanted to follow her to the end.


    She lowered her eyes and got into the car with Jolene. On the way back, Edward¡¯s car had been following her. She took out her mobile phone and pressed a few buttons. It was not convenient to call him. She typed a line of text messages and asked him why he was so free.


    Edward didn¡¯t reply.


    Nelissa stared at her phone and pouted unconsciously.


    When they got home, it was still Nelissa who was cooking. Jolene was toozy to cook, so he basically ate at Nelissa¡¯s house. Only when Nelissa was not at home would she cook for Noelle for Nathan. Because there were children at home, they rarely bought fast food or instant noodles in the supermarket. No matter how tired they were after work, they would still cook seriously.


    Children could grow taller only by eating rice.


    Jolene took a piece of green melon and ate it. He said to Nelissa, ¡°Put more chillis in it.¡±


    Jolene¡¯s hometown was in the south of the sea. She was an authentic Sister Xiang. She had a hot body and a good skin. No matter how she ate spicy food, she wouldn¡¯t have the kind of physique that would cause him to have a rash.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa picked up a few pieces of chillis and cut them into pieces. This dish was made for Jolene. Noelle had not eaten spicy food for Nathan.


    After cutting the chili, she washed her hands with hot and spicy food in her hands. Her mobile phone was in the pocket of her apron, but there was no movement. She was absent-minded and thought, ¡°Did Edward not see my text message, or did he leave?¡±


    When Nelissa was cooking in the pot, Jolene went to take a bath for Noelle. The two women, one big and one small, were chatting.


    Noelle was covered in white bubbles. She closed her eyes and cooperated with Jolene to wash her hair. She asked curiously, ¡°Aunt, who is Jordan?¡±


    While rubbing the little girl¡¯s soft hair, Jolene said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s suitor.¡±


    Noelle remembered and asked, ¡°Are you handsome?¡±


    As for whether he was handsome or not, Jolene had never seen a photo of Jordan before, nor did he know how he looked like. After all, not every rich second generation could be as good-looking as Edward¡¯er. Most of the rich second generation didn¡¯t look fat, short, and weak. There weren¡¯t many who were perfect.


    ¡°God is fair after all.¡± Edward, a God¡¯s favored one, showed off his beauty and wealth. His eyes were red.


    Jolene replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but he¡¯s your mother¡¯s high school ssmate. It¡¯s said that his family background is very good.¡±


    ¡°Aunt n, you have to pay!¡± Noelle was only four years old, so she could not tell the meaning of paying or being superficial. She had the same thought in her heart. She shook the bubbles on her body and said, ¡°If I want to find a man, I have to live with him, not with money. In this way, I won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Jolene held back hisughter and used the shower to wash away the foam on Noelle¡¯s head. He asked her, ¡°Who taught you this?¡±


    Noelle opened her big eyes, which were as beautiful as a doll. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if you¡¯re not sincere.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. You can¡¯t say that to your mother, or your mother will say that I didn¡¯t learn well.¡± Jolene was used to talking nonsense with Noelle, and children could only be cute with more words. She asked Nelissa Xi, ¡°Which man is not superficial with your mother?¡±


    ¡°Edward!¡± Noelle¡¯s voice was crisp and firm. Other than her younger brother, she loved Edward the most!


    Joleneughed so hard that his stomach hurt. Wasn¡¯t that even more superficial?


    After taking a shower, Nelissa also prepared dinner. She took off her apron and looked at her mobile phone. There was no text reply. Instead, there were many chat records in the WeChat group.


    She put the dishes on the table and clicked on WeChat. A few students began to talk about her.


    ¡°Is Nelissa in our group?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who has her WeChat ID?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jordan see her before? Did he contact herter? She wouldn¡¯t really do something like betraying herself, would she?¡±


    They chatted a lot in the group chat. Nelissa kept pulling them down and roughly saw a few of them. She didn¡¯t care much about how her high school ssmates thought of her. She was the kind of person who lived a good life with her child. As for others, she didn¡¯t have the energy to care about them.


    The image and reputation were not important to an unmarried mother.


    It was Jordan who ended the conversation. He had been diving all along, but suddenly, he only said something to defend her-


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s not. I misunderstood her before.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and tapped her finger on Jordan¡¯s head. She did not add him, even though she felt a little sorry for him in her heart.


    Jolene tapped the side of the bowl with his chopsticks and called out to Nelissa, ¡°Who are you waiting for? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for the text message¡­¡± Nelissa put down her phone in embarrassment, picked up the bowl and chopsticks to eat, and served Noelle Nathan of food.


    After dinner, Jolene went back to his apartment next door, as well as the rest of his work. His position as a superior would often require him to work overtime after work. It wasn¡¯t an idle job.


    On the contrary, Nelissa was very free after work. She checked Noelle¡¯s Nathan homework and apanied them to watch TV. When she poured water and drank, she went out to take a look at the balcony. When she didn¡¯t see Edward¡¯s luxury car, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She guessed that he had already left.


    It was almost 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Nelissa took Noelle to bed for Nathan and told them a few stories. Looking at them gradually falling asleep, she smiled and sat beside the bed for a while. She tucked them in before leaving the room.


    Nelissa opened the fresh bouquet of roses and inserted them into the vase that was filled with water. She cut off one or two withered roses and ced them in her room.


    Edward gave her too many flowers. One of them was kept in thepany¡¯s office with water, and the other was taken home and put in a vase. She didn¡¯t want to throw it away. She liked it very much.


    After doing all these, Nelissa went to bed. After a busy day, she almost melted the bones of the bed. Soon, she wrapped herself in the quilt and fell asleep.


    It waste at night, and the sound of the door being unlocked came from outside. Nelissa turned over under the quilt, thinking that she had heard wrongly. Then, she remembered that her key had fallen off, and the sound of the door closing was obvious. Someone had entered the house!


    Nelissa immediately thought of going into the house to rob. She was so scared that she got up and was in a hurry to find something to protect herself. The door of Noelle¡¯s room was not locked for Nathan. Standing at the door of her room, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. She picked up the phone and wanted to call the police, but she called Edward¡¯s phone number. She was very scared.


    The phone rang outside the room.


    Holding her phone, Nelissa was stunned. She watched helplessly as the door of the room was opened from the outside. It was so dark that she could vaguely see the tall and straight figure of the man. The door of Nelissa¡¯s room was quite short, and the man¡¯s height almost blocked the entire exit. There was only a gap between them that even children could not escape. The ck light was very oppressive.


    Nelissa shivered and her mind went nk for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the light switch on the wall was turned on, and the room suddenly lit up.


    Edward was handsome. He stared straight at Nelissa¡¯s white face. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    Nelissa pressed the stop button of her phone, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Her whole body was soft. Her slender fingers grabbed a corner of the dressing table, held it, covered her heart and said, ¡°You¡­ you scared me to death!¡±


    Edward stepped forward and carried Nelissa. He walked to the edge of G and sat down with her in his arms. He asked her to sit on hisp and looked at her red eyes. Her thin body trembled in his arms, as if she was really scared.


    Her face was paler and paler.


    Edward immediately frowned and caressed Nelissa¡¯s face with his big, warm hands. He gently rubbed her face and made her slowly rx. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you a text message saying that I¡¯ll be here tonight.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. Sitting in Edward¡¯s arms, her feet did not touch the ground. With a lingering fear in her heart, she grabbed him tightly. ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    Edward took the phone in her hand and clicked on an unread text message for her to read. Edward did reply to her text message at 7:55 p. m.


    I¡¯lle to your houseter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Nelissa said in a muffled voice. She had fallen asleep a long time ago, so she didn¡¯t put her phone beside her. ¡°I thought someone went into the house to rob. Noelle slept again for Nathan. The door of the room wasn¡¯t locked, so I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Edward frowned and hugged Nelissa. For the first time, he really wanted to protect a woman. ¡°Did you call me just now because you were afraid?¡±


    Nelissa gently hummed in his arms and said, ¡°I wanted to call the police.¡±


    Nelissa was really panicked. She was a woman with two four-year-old children. She basically had no power to fight back against such things. If she lost money, she would be safe. But she was most afraid that the robbers would stab her with knives and kill her.

 Chapter 115

    Nelissa nestled in Edward¡¯s strong arms. After a long while, he held her waist tightly with his slender and strong hands, his palm gently caressing her back, and his thin lips beside her ear. He said sorry to her, not because he wanted to scare her, but because he thought she was asleep, so he pressed the doorbell.


    He was more gentle and pleasant to the ear than sweet words. Looking at his snow-white cor, Nelissa had a trace of charm and charm.


    Nelissa stroked the man¡¯s cor, her white hands sliding down. It was his dark tie. This man was very charming. Both his figure and appearance were perfect. She didn¡¯t know when she fell in love with him. Being pursued by such a fine man and falling in love with her, she was more or less tempted.


    If he wasn¡¯t Edward, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to be with him and tried to start the second spring.


    Nelissa suddenly remembered to ask him curiously, ¡°How did youe into my house?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and took out a key. There was a lovely key button on it, which was obviously used by women.


    Nelissa blinked and was stunned. ¡°How could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Your key dropped in the hotelst time. I picked it up.¡± Edward looked at Nelissa and said calmly.


    ¡°Why did you return it to me sote?¡± Nelissa took back her key and nced at Edward. ¡°I thought I would be picked up somewhere. I was worried for a few days and asked thendlord to change the lock for me.¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Andrew to prepare a spare one for me.¡± He took out a key like Nelissa, kissed her delicate eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to live here. I¡¯lle to your house more often in the future. You¡¯d better let others know that you have a man in your family. A single woman like you is easy to be targeted. I¡¯m worried.¡±


    As she spoke, Edward nted a kiss on her warm and fair little face. His slender fingers rubbed her soft red lips. She opened her mouth slightly and bit his finger with her white teeth. Her body felt numb as if it was about to burst.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at Nelissa. His handsome face drew closer to her, as if he was looking for a sweet fragrance. His thin lips matched her slightly parted red lips. His lips and teeth intertwined, and hisrge hands slid into her hair, extremely lingering¡­


    Nelissa felt that Edward was very cunning. He was obviously full of nonsense, but what he said was a sincere truth. He waspletely a businessman. He wanted the key to her house. In the future, she could not stop him!


    A scheming man.


    After the kiss, Edward fell on the bed with Nelissa in his arms. The ordinary-sized bed was not as spacious as his. It seemed a little urgent for a man who was 1. 8 meters tall, but the more urgent it was, the more tightly he could stick to Nelissa. Edward enjoyed it instead.


    Edward was wrapped in a warm and warm embrace. His slender fingers stroked her long hair, and his handsome face wasnguid and rxed.


    Nelissa curled up in his arms and touched her lips with her fingertips. She felt warm andfortable.


    She asked Edward, ¡°Are you here tonight to return my keys?¡±


    Edward shook his head and said no. His voice was sexy and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going for a few days. I want to see you again no matter what.¡±


    It was easy to leave a city, but when the city had its own worries, Edward found it difficult to leave. She had been trapped by Nelissa, and her heart was like a prison for her.


    Nelissa raised her head to look at Edward¡¯er and happened to meet his gaze. She was deeply focused and silently burning. Her heart skipped a beat. She reached out and untied his tie. She said softly, ¡°Go to bed early. You have to catch the ne tomorrow.¡±


    Edward hummed in agreement and looked at Nelissa with burning eyes. It was the first time that a woman had undid his tie. Her little action when she folded his tie was very cute. She couldn¡¯t help holding her in her arms. She put her face on her beautiful neck and sighed, ¡°I really want to take you with me on a business trip.¡±


    Nelissa was afraid that he would mess around, so she quickly said no. She still had Nathan to take care of him.


    She changed the subject and asked, ¡°By the way, what happened to you tonight? Where did you go after following Jolene¡¯s car?¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He got up from the bed, took off his suit, and said to Nelissa, ¡°There¡¯s a long meeting tonight. It¡¯s just one and a half hours before we can get rid of it. I think you¡¯ll drive over to find you. You¡¯ll soon find my car following you. Were you thinking of me at that time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa turned her face away, not looking at Edward¡¯s teasing eyes.


    Like a spoiled child, Edward¡¯s lips curled up in a doting manner. He looked at Nelissa, his eyes shining. After taking off his clothes, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and covered her with a thin nket. His noble hand patted her buttocks. ¡°Go to sleep. Stay with me for a few hours. I¡¯m leaving this morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa was in his warm embrace. She was a timid and lovable woman, so she was unwilling to part with this man.


    Edward turned off the lights in the room. The whole day¡¯s tiredness waspletely released from his warm bed. Holding her in his arms, he felt rxed and rxed.


    After a moment of silence.


    While she was sleeping, an idea came to her mind. She suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going to find Anna?¡±


    Thest time Edward went on a business trip to Ocean City, he seemed to be looking for Anna. But this time¡­


    After a few seconds of silence, Edward said in a low and regretful voice, ¡°No, I can¡¯t find her.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t understand what Edward meant. ¡°Give up? Or did something happen to Anna?¡±


    Thinking that something might happen to Anna, Nelissa felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±


    All night, Nelissa couldn¡¯t fall asleep in Edward¡¯s arms. She thought of Anna, who had been missing for many years. She thought of the man in bed. She thought of his past rtionship with Anna. She said that she didn¡¯t care about it, but she didn¡¯t care about it.


    In the end, Edward and Anna had known each other for a long time. They used to be male and female friends, as well as engaged fiance and wife. If it weren¡¯t for Anna¡¯s disappearance, there would be no possibility between her and Edward. Did he love Anna?


    ¡°Now, do you still love me?¡±


    If she found Anna, what should she and Edward do? It should be said that how should she exin what had happened between her and Anna? Edward had even searched for her for a month for Anna¡­


    Sigh.


    Nelissa secretly sighed, and her fair little hand touched Edward¡¯s face. Suddenly, his big hand covered her little hand, and his fingers held her tightly. He lowered his head and kissed her without saying a word. Then, he kissed her on the bed, passionately¡­


    Nelissa fell into the whirlpool of love. Her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t think about anything. She could only let Edward take the bath. She thought he had fallen asleep, but he hadn¡¯t slept yet.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After being entangled with each other to the extreme, the two of them were sweating profusely and hugging each other intimately.


    Nelissa was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her fingers. As soon as she was done, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She thought in a daze, ¡°Edward seemed to be doing it on purpose. He was not like this several times before. He must know what I was thinking, so he didn¡¯t want me to think about it. Men are all very smart.¡±


    At half past five, the sound of birds could be heard near dawn.


    Edward opened his eyes, which were clear as if he had never slept before. He carefully lifted the quilt and got out of bed, trying not to wake up Nelissa, and then put on his clothes.


    There was only one person in the empty bed, so it was less warm and less cold. Nelissa twisted her eyebrows, and her naked body turned over under the quilt. She squinted her eyes vaguely, and through the half-lit sky, she vaguely saw Edward in a suit beside the bed, almost noiseless.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t notice thest time he left. It turned out that he deliberately didn¡¯t wake her up.


    Nelissa curled up in the quilt and felt warm in her heart. She was surprised by Edward¡¯s tenderness.


    In her impression, Edward should be the kind of man who was the only one to be respected. He was used to being domineering, but he was a little partial and indulgent to her.


    Edward got dressed and left Nelissa¡¯s room. He closed the door in a low voice and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Not long after, he came back after washing up and was about to put on his watch to leave when he saw Nelissa sitting on the bed, wearing pajamas. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nodded and picked up the men¡¯s watch at the head of the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for you. Do you have enough time to eat?¡± Nelissa asked, wanting to do something for him.


    Edward was stunned and nodded without looking at his watch. He looked at Nelissa and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s enough!¡±


    It could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    Nelissa smiled and got out of bed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    Edward followed Nelissa out. The lights in the living room were turned on, and the small apartment became warm and harmonious because of Nelissa¡¯s busy voice in the kitchen.


    Edward pulled up the chair in front of the dining table, bent his long legs, and sat down. From time to time, he turned his eyes to the door of the kitchen. He saw Nelissa bending down and opening the refrigerator to take out the ingredients. Looking at Edward, he was in a trance.


    Nathan got up and peed. When he heard that his mother was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, he felt that it was much earlier than usual. He rubbed his eyes and went out to the living room to have a look. He couldn¡¯t believe that he saw Edward. He was shocked and asked, ¡°Uncle? When did you arrive?¡±


    Edward was slightly distracted. He nced at the Nathan-old woman who was not tall enough to reach the dining table. ¡°She was therest night.¡±


    He stood up and looked at the kitchen for Nathan. Edward sat in front of him tall and straight, blocking some of his sight. It was not easy for his mother to find him.


    Nathanter, he leaned on the chair next to him and asked Edward in a low voice, ¡°Does uncle want to pursue my mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward admitted it straightforwardly. Since she had decided to break up with Sophie and be with Nelissa, she didn¡¯t care to cover it up. ¡°I will be with her.¡±


    Nathanter, he asked, ¡°Will you get married?¡±


    It had been Nathan since he was a child. His mind was obviously flexible and smart. In addition, he grew up with Nelissa in a single-parent environment, so he was more sensible and mature.


    He knew that for his mother, marriage was the ultimate happiness!


    Edward thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the past Nathan, he had liked Edward even more. He admired this kind of straightforward and straightforward man, but he still didn¡¯t know how to do it. In a word, he hated old women¡¯s men the most. Jolene¡¯s Godmother had said that old women¡¯s men didn¡¯t have a baby!


    He was not. He was about to quit!


    ¡°Come on, uncle! I support you!¡± After shaking hands with Edward for Nathan, he went to pee and went back to his room to sleep.


    When Nelissa finished her breakfast, she had no idea what the father and son were talking about.

 Chapter 116

    Edward finished his breakfast slowly. The sky outside gradually turned white. Nelissa made a cup of coffee for him with hot water and added a lot of milk. She put it in front of him and let him drink to refresh himself.


    The fast- instant white coffee was a brand that Jolene usually drank. It was quite expensive to buy it in the supermarket. She had a good taste after drinking it, but she didn¡¯t know if Edward was used to drinking it.


    It was a very hot cup of coffee. Edward picked up the cup and drank it elegantly. The sweet taste of milk was what he liked. Seeing that he was not picky, Nelissa felt at ease to wash the dishes. After all, he was a picky man. He did not like to drink coffee from a five-star hotel.


    Edward finished a cup of coffee, looked up at the watch time, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Then he got up and walked into the kitchen. Nelissa was washing the bowl and taking off her gloves to clean her little hands.


    Edward clung to her back, with his arms around her warm and slender waist. His sexy and handsome face was close to her thin white neck. Her skin and skin were rubbing down, just like her warm skin.


    The masculine scent of his body was just right, and there was a faint scent of hormones.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes slightly, feeling a little shy. Edward kissed the skin on her neck and felt itchy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Don¡¯t you need to take the ne?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Edward turned around and held her face with her hands. She looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hear your answer when Ie back. I don¡¯t want toe to your house like this anymore. I¡¯ll break up with Sophie as soon as possible and date you openly as a bachelor. I¡¯ll take care of what you¡¯re worried about, and you can just follow me with two kids, okay?¡±


    Looking at Edward¡¯s serious eyes, Nelissa opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. She was close to his thin lips, as if they were breathing in and out. For a moment, she was obsessed with his charm.


    Even if Noelle was not his child for Nathan, would he ept everything about her? For her?


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t listen to your friend¡¯s encouragement.¡± Edward raised his handsome eyebrows and ordered Nelissa.


    Nelissa suddenly wanted tough. ¡°Jolene has changed his attitude towards you.¡±


    Edward was indifferent. He didn¡¯t care about what women other than Nelissa thought of him. He was used to being superior to others, but he only lowered his head to please her. He was a man who only cared about what he liked. Those who didn¡¯t care were annoying and cold-hearted.


    He said, ¡°Send me out?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded gently and held Edward¡¯s hand tightly. He walked in front of her and followed behind her. When she looked up, she could see his broad back. The pure-colored suit was tall and straight on his skeleton-sized body. It was very beautiful.


    Open the door and go out.


    Edward bent down and kissed Nelissa¡¯s cheek. She said with her thin lips, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask someone to change the lock. I¡¯ll bring you a gift when youe back.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face was red with embarrassment. She felt like she was Edward¡¯s wife. After sending him out, he came back from a business trip to bring her gifts. They were so intimate.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Edward was about to leave, but Nelissa¡¯s small white hands were still holding his big hand. She looked at him obediently, acting like a spoiled child and unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward raised his eyebrows and gave a handsome smile.


    Nelissa suddenly let go of her hand. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what had happened just now. Her eyes flickered. Edward held the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her again. His thin lips curved up and he whispered charmingly, ¡°Very cute.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster because of this. She watched Edward enter the elevator and leave. She stood at the door of the house in a daze for a long time before she came to her senses and sighed unconsciously. ¡°This man is really cunning. He didn¡¯t mention Anna in front of me.¡±


    Edward went downstairs, got in the car, and drove directly to the airport. Assistant Andrew had already helped him pack his luggage and needed items. He didn¡¯t need to go home anymore. He just needed to board the airport.


    An hourter, in the VIP lounge.


    As soon as Edward arrived, the beautiful flight attendant weed the distinguished first-ss guests with a smile. Andrew came to Edward¡¯s side and reported, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, your luggage is ready. This is your boarding pass. There is still half an hour before boarding.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward sat down on thefortable leather sofa and stretched his long legs. There was still half an hour left before he opened his pen and shlight, connected to the inte, and read the news.


    The beautiful flight attendant brought a cup of hot coffee and asked with a gentle smile, ¡°Mr. Hales, what can I do for you? Have you had breakfast? Do you need to prepare it for you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Edward stared intently at the screen of the pen and shlight. His slender hand picked up the coffee beside the table and took a sip. Immediately, he pursed his thin lips tightly. The bitter taste was too strong. He disliked this kind of ck coffee the most. He pushed the coffee cup with his fingers and ced it further away. He would not touch it again.


    There was a note hidden at the bottom of the cup. The air stewardess¡¯s delicate and beautiful face changed slightly. She stole a nce at Edward¡¯s handsome side face. The tall and straight man under the suit, who was perfect to the extreme, turned a blind eye to her hint and walked away in disappointment.


    In the morning morning shift, the flight attendant paid a lot of money to change shifts with her colleagues. She knew that there would be a big shot in Haleston City boarding in this VIP lounge today.


    In their business, they were well-informed, and there were many noble people they could get in touch with. The president of the group was a big star and a rich second generation, even high-ranking officials. Many young and beautiful female stewardesss took this opportunity to build ties with the rich and powerful, and then went ashore to marry into a rich and powerful family, living a good life.


    Unfortunately, Edward could not catch her. The stewardess was a little frustrated. Such a good-looking man, she was willing to have a romantic affair with him.


    After Andrew returned from the bathroom, he ordered the flight attendant to change into another cup of coffee. He wanted more milk. Then, he said to Edward, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, when you were in a meetingst night, Miss Sophie had been looking for you. I didn¡¯t reply to her after that. Do you need to reply to her today?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯ll call me.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was cold and he spoke in a business-like tone. He didn¡¯t have much affection for Sophie.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew understood. ¡°By the way, Miss Moore has just started working today, and her work arrangements are¡­¡±


    After all, she was the daughter of a rich family, and Andrew was not very familiar with her.


    Edward frowned with a hint of disgust. ¡°Other than official business, she¡¯ll handle all the trivial matters. There¡¯s no need to take extra care of her. Like the female secretary she applied for, she¡¯ll be in her internship for three months. If she can¡¯t do it well, she¡¯ll pack up and leave.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± In fact, Andrew didn¡¯t understand whether rich people liked to look for trouble. It was obvious that Yvonne was a man of fortune. His family was rich and powerful, but he insisted on hiring a secretary who was less than 3, 000 yuan a year old. Did he really think that he could develop a rtionship with Young Mr. Hales in the same office every day?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ording to Andrew¡¯s understanding, Young Mr. Hales had never been gentle to women. He was basically isted from gentlemen.


    Edward lit an electronic copy and sent an email to the e-mail. The signature was: Sean.


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. It should be early in the evening when he opened the email sent by Sean. A simple map was all ces that Anna had been to during these years. The map was from the beginning, and then he did go to Ocean City, and went to¡­ Southville City?


    Edward¡¯s eyes were clear. It was impossible for Anna to be alone. She had never suffered hardships and had no ability to support herself. Who had covered for her these years?


    Sean sent him a message. In recent years, they had changed their target. Instead of looking for Anna, they found the person who took Anna away directly faster!


    Sean: ¡°That girl went abroad to hide after leaving the Bailey family. No wonder she couldn¡¯t be found in Haleston City at that time! I thought she was just an ordinary high school student. It seems that her family background is also very powerful. They know who I am, so they sent her out to hide in the country!¡±


    If the scope was reduced, in the business circle of Haleston City, the youngest daughter of the boss of a listed group would be between 22 and 23 years old.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, we¡¯re about to board the ne.¡± Andrew looked at the time to remind him.


    Edward turned off the pen and shlight and did not reply to Sean¡¯s message. His eyes were shallow and deep, full of mystery.


    Sean didn¡¯t know that the night before Anna disappeared, he called Edward and asked him¡­


    Love her, or love her.


    Victory group¡¯s morning.


    When Nelissa received the roses from Edward in the office, she was a little surprised. She thought that he was going on a business trip, so the flowers should have been cut off. She didn¡¯t expect that he would insist on sending her, which was quite in line with what he said.


    Nelissa put down the bouquet and rushed out to see the customer. On the way, she called thendlord and told him roughly that the key had been found. She didn¡¯t need to bother him to change the lock.


    Thendlord was happier than her. They were all working workers who were most afraid of trouble. In this way, she could save a lot of effort. Thendlord asked her to live in peace and sound. Before she moved in, he had lived there for many years. Themunity was a little old, but there were many old neighbors in the old city. They would greet her when she went in and out, and there were not many people outside.


    They went to the western restaurant to meet.


    In the process of negotiation, she needed to change the details of the contract. Nelissa couldn¡¯t make up her mind about it. The contract was drawn up by her superior. If she needed to change it, she needed to ask her superior for instructions. How could her subordinate change the contract casually?


    This matter could only be dyed. After Nelissa went back to thepany and asked Jolene for instructions, Jolene would ask the boss before knowing if they could talk about it again.


    It was still early when they left the western restaurant.


    Nelissa intended to hang out with Dr. Harvey for a while, so she didn¡¯t go back to thepany first. Instead, she hired a car to go to the Jung Hospital. Dr. Harvey had been in thepany for many days. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a weekend holiday, so she had to go to the hospital to ask for the opinion of the authoritative doctor. There was still no chance for her mother to wake up.


    A few minutester, the bus stopped in front of the Jung Hospital. Nelissa paid the fare and got out of the car. She hurriedly pressed the elevator button and went upstairs.


    Her mother was still the same. She was lying on the bed, showing no signs of waking up. There was a nurse taking care of her.


    Nelissa went to Dr. Harvey¡¯s office. The female nurse told her that Dr. Harvey was performing an operation and was not in the room. Nelissa could only return to Sonya¡¯s ward and wait for Dr. Harvey to finish the operation.

 Chapter 117

    At half past three in the afternoon.


    The female nurse told Nelissa that Dr. Harvey had finished the operation and went to Dr. Harvey¡¯s private office. She bent her fingers slightly and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door handle twisted, and the person inside opened the door of the office. The spotless white coat made the man look handsome and handsome. There was a half-naked mask on his right ear, and his face was so indifferent that no expression could be seen. It was very cold.


    Nelissa forced a smile and took the initiative to greet her mother¡¯s doctor. ¡°Hello, Dr. Harvey.¡±


    Alex nced at Nelissa. Without saying a word, he went straight to the sink in the office, took off his mask, threw it into the trash can, and washed his hands with disinfectant. Although the operation had just been done, he had to clean it up again when he returned to the office.


    Nelissa entered the office and closed the door. She nced at the name brand on the desk: Alex. He¡¯s a attending physician at 27 years old.


    At the same age as Jolene, he was also young and promising.


    Nelissa had checked on the Inte about Alex. She had seen and heard about his medical deeds abroad, so she was quite confident in his medical skills. ¡°I am the family of Miss Quest.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen the patient¡¯s case.¡± After washing his hands, Alex sat down at his desk with a poker face.


    Alex gave Nelissa the same feeling as the authoritative experts she had seen on TV. He was strict, conceited, and meticulous. Naturally, it was not easy for him to achieve such a feat at such a young age.


    Nelissa asked him, ¡°What do you think of Miss Quest¡¯s condition? Do you have any hope of waking up?¡±


    Alex looked up at the patient¡¯s case and suddenly asked Nelissa, ¡°Are you a friend of Jolene?¡±


    What?


    Nelissa furrowed her brows. Why did it have to do with Jolene?


    ¡°When I sent Jolene home that day, I saw you carrying her luggage.¡± Alex put the case together. Only then did he reveal a trace of emotion on his face. His tone was almost gentle when he read Jolene¡¯s name.


    ¡°That day? What day?¡± Nelissa thought about it for a moment before recalling the day when Jolene had returned from his trip. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you Jolene¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Alex denied it. He turned a silver ring on his ring finger. He had worn it for many years, and the cheap ring had been severely deformed, which was ipatible with Alex¡¯s noble temperament. He said lightly, ¡°I am her ex-husband.¡±


    What?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t digest it. Jolene had gotten married?


    Alex put his hand on the ring on his ring finger, and the expression on his handsome face had disappeared. ¡°I have already studied the patient¡¯s case. I will set up a medical n group based on her situation. Next, I will take over her and all the medical expenses produced by the patient in the hospital are free.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°Why are you exempt from my medical expenses?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re Jolene¡¯s friend.¡± The only ones who could make others know each other were Jolene, as well as the people and matters rted to him.


    ¡°No conditions?¡± Nelissa asked without any joy. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she knew that this man had once hurt Jolene¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been separated from Jolene for a few years, so I can¡¯t get in touch with her. She hasn¡¯t gone back to her parents. I don¡¯t want to lose contact with her anymore. Since you¡¯re her friend, she should be with you. No matter where she goes, please tell me.¡± Alex had never changed his phone number since he returned to China from abroad. No matter how inconvenient it was, he wouldn¡¯t change his phone number.


    He had been waiting for someone¡¯s call day and night.


    ncing at the doctor¡¯s certificate, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Your medical skills are so high, but you can¡¯t even protect the child in Jolene¡¯s belly. What¡¯s the use of keeping her here? Does she agree to reunite with you? I think she has clearly rejected you, right?¡±


    Alex pulled open the drawer of his desk and handed a bank card to Nelissa. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in this card. I hope you can give it to Jolene.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it on behalf of her.¡±


    Alex handed the bank card to Nelissa and took it back. He said, ¡°I owe her a lot. Money is my only way topensate her at present. She has been spoiled by me since she was a child. I don¡¯t want her to suffer because of life.¡±


    Nelissa wasn¡¯t Jolene. She couldn¡¯t refuse to pay on behalf of Jolene. In the end, she epted Alex¡¯s bank card and didn¡¯t have to go against money. Either way, she didn¡¯t know the password on the card. The only ones who knew the password were only Jolene and Alex¡¯s. If Jolene didn¡¯t want the money inside, he could just break the card. He wouldn¡¯t be greedy.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Dr. Harvey, let¡¯s talk about the patient. I can¡¯t help you with your private affairs. I will pay the medical expenses myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Alex shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. ¡°You can¡¯t afford my surgery fee. Even if you raise enough money, not every patient will take over. I have to follow my rules. I will help you only because of Jolene, just because of Jolene. You can think about it slowly, but in the future, except for me, it is difficult for you to find a second doctor who can wake the patient up.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he got up and went out, still having work to do.


    Nelissa had a headache and was worried.


    She had originally ced her hopes on Alex and had hoped that he could perform an operation on her mother. However, who knew that Alex turned out to be the scumbag who had injured Jolene. Her rationality and feelings were pulled and she felt as if she had betrayed him. However, if she refused to ept it, what would happen to her mother?


    On one hand, it was family affection. On the other hand, it was friendship. Nelissa was conflicted.


    Back in the ward.


    Nelissa sat beside the bed to take care of Sonya. In fact, there was nothing to do with the so-called care. Sonya had been in aa and could not move or speak. She could not express her difort or breath. Nelissa could only wipe Sonya¡¯s face and hands and feet. Then she sat down and muttered to Sonya.


    She felt sad and disappointed.


    Nelissa thought that she would cry, but fortunately, sheforted herself that the most difficult moment had passed. Now that Alex was here, at least there was still some hope and hope.


    She would go back and have a frank chat with Jolene. This matter would definitely be discussed with him, and she didn¡¯t want him to be caught in a dilemma.


    It was almost time to get off work when Nelissa rushed back to thepany. She wasn¡¯t worried that her colleague would use her. After all, her direct superior was Jolene, and the boss didn¡¯t have time to listen to a small employee¡¯s report. As long as they had a good rtionship in thepany, they could help each other when they went to work.


    After work, his colleagues left.


    Nelissa was waiting for Jolene with a bunch of roses in her arms. Not long after, Jolene came out with a few documents under his arm. While tidying up, he said to Nelissa, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sitting in the elevator, Nelissa cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°So good?¡± Jolene turned his head and looked at her. He held the document with both hands and clicked his tongue, ¡°The list hasn¡¯t been reached yet, and the prize money hasn¡¯t been sent yet. You¡¯re thinking of spending money.¡±


    Nelissa smiled as she hugged the bouquet and freed up a hand to help Jolene with the document. She said in a soft voice, ¡°I want to be nice to you.¡±


    Jolene snorted andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a spoiled child. Your bones are already numb. I still have work to do at home tonight. I might have to work overtime in a few days, so I won¡¯t go out for dinner. You can cook for me at home.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stew some soup for you.¡±


    Jolene liked to drink stewed soup. Since the two of them were usually busy with their work, it was too time-consuming for them to make soup after work. Most of the time, they would go out to eat and order a cup of soup. As for whether they had enough nutrition or not, it was unknown. There was definitely no real material at home.


    Jolene nodded, ¡°Okay, ck chicken soup, add a few more red dates.¡±


    ¡°Ding.¡± When the elevator reached the first floor, Nelissa and Jolene went out. She replied, ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll go to the supermarketter. There seems to be no red dates at home.¡±


    He got in Jolene¡¯s car and went to school to pick up Noelle for Nathan as usual. Then he went to the supermarket to buy the necessary ingredients and went home.


    Jolene broke out in a cold sweat and went back to his apartment to take a shower. Nelissa was busy in the kitchen. She put two boxes of milk straw into the kitchen for Noelle Nathan in advance, letting them drink and do their homework. They had to have dinner for a long time tonight.


    After taking a shower, Jolene took a shower for Noelle. After taking a shower, Noelle finished his and his sister¡¯s homework in Nathan. After checking if there was anything wrong, he closed the notebook and put it into his little bag. Then, he took his blue pajamas and went to take a shower.


    After taking a shower for Nathan, Nelissa finished preparing dinner tonight. The soup was still stewed in the kitchen and she could drink it after the meal.


    After dinner, Nelissa wanted to go downstairs for Nathan. She didn¡¯t have time to apany them tonight, so she gave up her pen and video to let them go to the small room to watch the cartoon.


    ¡°Mom is so nice!¡± Noelle¡¯s mouth was sweet. The brother and sister both liked to watch cartoons on the Inte, and Nelissa did not allow them to see more.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Touching her daughter¡¯s half-grown hair, Nelissa entered the kitchen and poured out the soup. She called Jolene over to drink and sat down beside her.


    Jolene took a few sips and couldn¡¯t help but look at her. ¡°Nelissa, why do I feel like you have nothing to do tonight?¡±


    Nelissa forced a smile and said with a thin skin, ¡°I went to the hospital at noon today.¡±


    Jolene was taken aback as he quickly asked, ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not my problem. My mother was lying in the hospital unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jolene jumped in fright. She had always thought that Nelissa¡¯s parents had passed away a long time ago¡­


    Nelissa tried her best to tell Jolene everything she could say. As for the rest, it was better not to talk about her rtionship with Edward and Zayden. It was too chaotic. In addition, Jolene was quick-witted, so she was worried that her father, who had been around for Nathan, would be found.


    After listening to Nelissa¡¯s words, Jolene gulped down a few mouthfuls of soup to calm himself down. It took her quite some time to react. ¡°No wonder when I first met you in Southville City, you didn¡¯t know anything. You could even boil a pot of water in the kitchen. I thought you were young and immature, but it turned out that you¡¯re a real noble daughter. You can¡¯t even touch the warm spring water with your fingers.¡±


    Thinking about it, Jolene felt that he had med her. Nelissa, such a delicate youngdy, had been groomed into a young madam in her family. When Nelissa¡¯s mother woke up, she found out about her daughter¡¯s suffering and was about to die in pain.

 Chapter 118

    Nelissa was indeed a rich youngdy. Sonya had raised her daughter in the direction of the nobledies since she was a child. At such a young age, her daughter had found her an excellent male bodyguard to protect her.


    No matter in terms of material or values, under the protection of Sonya and Zayden, Nelissa didn¡¯t know what bitterness was, nor did she know the difference between poverty and poverty. It was as if she was otherworldly, pure, and pure. She was very sweet.


    While drinking the soup, Jolene sighed, ¡°No wonder you cried so much back then and didn¡¯t experience the bitterness of life, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t even know how to deal with it.¡± Nelissa held her delicate chin and suddenly wanted tough.


    He didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to leave Haleston City with tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money and certificate and settle down in Southville City.


    She was quite lucky. The first time she went to the real estate rental house, she didn¡¯t run into andlord who cheated her. She also met a Chinese guest like Jolene. The two of them rented an apartment with two bedrooms and one living room together.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know how to cook, so she followed Jolene to eat instant noodles every time. Sometimes, Jolene would cook in the kitchen, but she was too shy to eat. Luckily, Jolene was a warm-hearted person, so he would invite her to eat with him every time. Over time, she would call him Aunt Godmother. They were sisters even better than good sisters.


    Although Susan was her nominal sister, no matter how long they had been together, she and Susan were always at odds with each other.


    Susan wanted to take it for her, but she had been thinking about it.


    Jolene¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. He lowered his voice and asked Nelissa, ¡°Does this mean that Noelle¡¯s father is also a rich second generation?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    A man of such status as Edward was not as simple as a rich second generation. His mother¡¯s career was not as good as one-tenth of the Hales family¡¯s economy. There were two big differences between money and wealth.


    Jolene immediately clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t help but sigh for Nelissa. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for me to return home in Nathan.¡±


    The rich second generations and brutes were basically waiting for their names. They loved to speak sweet nothings on the bed, turned against each other under the bed, liked to y with women, and didn¡¯t like to be responsible. Jolene could basically think of a general idea.


    When Nelissa was in a good family, he had a rich second-generation boyfriend who was a match. He was young and could not recognize people¡¯s hearts. Later, his family fell into a decline, and his mother had an ident. The rich second-generation jerk must think that Nelissa was a burden, so he abandoned her. Nelissa was so young at that time, so she could not resist the rumors and could only go abroad¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Nelissa said in a low voice. She poked Jolene with her slender fingers and said, ¡°Noelle doesn¡¯t need to return to her ancestral roots for Nathan. I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise them, and I hope they¡¯ll be filial to me in the future!¡±


    Jolene giggled and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that easy to get married as a son. If you meet a cruel man who doesn¡¯t want a mother, then you¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa poked her chin with her white fingers. She also had this thought in her heart.


    Edward¡¯s parents must want their children and don¡¯t want their mothers. What about him?


    Thinking back to the Nathan pregnancy, Nelissa wanted tough. She hadn¡¯t had her period in a month, so Jolene took her to see a doctor. As soon as the physical examination report came out, she was pregnant. She and Jolene were stunned on the spot.


    The doctor asked her where her child¡¯s father was. She instinctively said that she didn¡¯te. She thought of the man¡¯s back that night. For the first time, he lost his virginity and won the prize.


    Afterwards, Jolene asked her whether she was alive or not.


    It seemed that the two young women did not have the ability to deal with this matter, let alone raise children. They should have lost their lives.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at that time. She was stunned, but she bit the word clearly, ¡°Life.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t regret it at all when she was born Nathan after ten months of suffering. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel bad that night when she lost her virginity to Edward. She even felt that the man who held her in his arms was gentle to her, as if he was being cherished.


    It was said that men were visual animals, and women were hearing animals. Maybe it was right. That night, she didn¡¯t see Edward¡¯s face clearly, but remembered his low and hoarse voice.


    After drinking the soup, Jolene looked up at Nelissa and asked, ¡°Does your mother need a lot of money? What did the doctor say?¡±


    He knew exactly how rich Nelissa was. She had spent all her money on Noelle for Nathan, so she wouldn¡¯t have much savings.


    She had umted some savings over the years. When necessary, she could lend them to Nelissa for emergency help. But with the current financial situation, her savings were certainly not enough. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she could only go back to her hometown to find her parents. She hadn¡¯t gone back for so many years. As soon as she went back, she would borrow money and be beaten to death.


    Jolene sighed. He couldn¡¯t ignore her. After all, she was Nelissa¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the money. There¡¯s always a way to earn money with hands and feet, but¡­¡± Nelissa lowered her head and ced Alex¡¯s bank card on the dining table. Jolene didn¡¯t understand, so she carefully said, ¡°My mother¡¯s attending doctor is Alex. I went to the hospital to see him at noon today. He wants me to give this card to you. I, I don¡¯t know how to give you the idea, so I took it back.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jolene suddenly fell silent. He picked up his bank card and looked at it without any joy or sorrow.


    Nelissa was nervous and whispered, ¡°There are ten million in it. He said he owed you too much topensate you.¡±


    Jolene asked Nelissa in silence, ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Nelissa told Jolene everything she had told him. She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and didn¡¯t want Jolene to misunderstand. In the end, she added, ¡°I¡¯m definitely on your side to support you.¡±


    Jolene burst intoughter and pinched Nelissa¡¯s chin with his fingers. ¡°Look at your pitiful appearance. I thought it was something big. If he wants to save your mother¡¯s medical expenses, then let him do so. Why are you being so polite to him? Let¡¯s think about it from a different perspective. His money isn¡¯t our money. Your money is your money. If you can save it, then save it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to do with him. He¡¯s a doctor in Haleston City, and I work in Haleston City. I won¡¯t give up my original life just because I¡¯m avoiding him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, my parents were in their hometown in Hana Province. I couldn¡¯t run away from the temple. If he wants to know what kind of life I live, let him do it. I married him before and got married abroad. At that time, we eloped, and both parents fell out with each other. His parents didn¡¯t like me, thought that we were not suitable for each other, and thought that I didn¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    Jolene had a deep rtionship with Alex. He had known him since he was very young, and he was his deskmate in primary, middle, and high school. The long distance between him and her was only a dozen or so centimeters, and all she could see was him.


    They had fallen in love at the age of 14, and it was Jolene who had taken the initiative to confess his love. At that time, there had been no word like a male bully. Alex was the most handsome boy in the ss, and the ss representative with the best grades, Jolene had a crush on him.


    It was not untilter that she learned that Alex was also in love with her for a long time.


    The first time they broke up was because he was going to study abroad. A month after they broke up, he suddenly returned to the country secretly and wanted to elope with her.


    Everyone was young and arrogant.


    Jolene had been very bold since he was young. He eloped, got married, lost his child, and got a divorce. It was like a bloody experience. After flipping through this heavy page, Jolene had be much more stable. He was no longer young, so he couldn¡¯t go mad.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± Nelissa asked, worried about Jolene.


    ¡°What do you mind?¡± Jolene rolled his eyes at her. ¡°However, it¡¯s time for me to find a man. If I go back to my hometown and see my parents, I won¡¯t bring a reliable man back. They¡¯ll definitely die of anger. Why don¡¯t we just go on a blind date?¡±


    Nelissa nodded honestly. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Jolene stayed at Nelissa¡¯s house for a while before he got up and went back to his apartment next door. He still had some business to attend to, so she threw the bank card Alex into her into a drawer and locked it. She didn¡¯t touch it again, nor did she touch the money inside.


    I don¡¯t love you anymore. I don¡¯t love you anymore.


    The next morning.


    Jolene got upte. Nathanter, after having breakfast made by Nelissa, he was ready to go to school.


    Nelissa asked Jolene to have breakfast first, and she took Noelle downstairs for Nathan to wait for the school bus. This morning, the school bus waste again. It took her more than ten minutes to arrive. The driver of the school bus said that there was a traffic jam on the road, so he exined it to her for thousands of times.


    ¡°Go ahead. Call me if you need anything.¡± Nelissa kissed them for Nathan and helped them get in the car.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mother.¡± Noelle sat by the window for Nathan, waving her little hand across the window.


    After watching the school bus leave, Nelissa turned around and went into themunity. She found that there were two more security guards on duty in the security booth. Usually, there was only one security guard on duty in themunity, and there would not be more. It was an old-fashionedmunity, and its business power was poor. There were often many advertising advertisements posted under the apartment building.


    Now three security guards were on duty at the same time. They all looked strong, unlike the old, weak, and disabled.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect that this oldmunity¡¯s security guard was sopetitive. It was really not easy to make money¡­


    One of the security guards came over and took the initiative to say hello to Nelissa, ¡°Good morning, Miss Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa instinctively replied early and was stunned. ¡°Hmm? What did you call me?¡±


    The security guard said with a smile, ¡°We were arranged by Young Mr. Hales to work here. The public security here is not very good at night. There were robbers and robbers nearby. Young Mr. Hales was worried about your safety, so he arranged us toe here. Yesterday, we applied for work in themunity. Today is the first day of work. There are a total of ten people. In the future, there will be more than three people on duty.¡±


    With this, the security guard wrote down the phone number of the security guard pavilion on a piece of paper and handed it to Nelissa. ¡°If there is any emergency in the future, you can call us. We will immediately send someone to call the police. If you call the police, the efficiency will be too slow.¡±


    There was no police station near themunity, so it took too long to get out of the police station.


    Nelissa took the note from the security guard. Seeing the other party¡¯s temperament as a small security guard, she felt wronged. She thought of Edward. He was obviously used to being domineering, but he used the most favorable method.


    She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t stop her heart from throbbing. She asked the security guard, ¡°How much is your sry?¡±


    The security guard told him truthfully, ¡°1, 000 yuan, but Young Mr. Hales will give us extrapensation.¡±

 Chapter 119

    The actual sry of the security guards was not low. Edward had always been generous to useful people.


    Their duty was very simple and clear. They were responsible for protecting the safety of Nelissa and Nelissa¡¯s children. The others in themunity were only attached. Once Nelissa moved out of here, they could resign.


    However, this was the first time they had seen such a thing. It could be seen that Young Mr. Hales attached great importance to this woman. Could the two children be Young Mr. Hales¡¯s illegitimate children? It was possible.


    Generally speaking, if a rich man wanted to keep his little pet, he just needed to buy a vi and hide it in his room. Otherwise, he might as well call the rich man and ask him to get a room in the hotel.


    A woman like her, who had been protecting a woman for 24 hours, was iparable in nature. Nelissa should be Young Mr. Hales¡¯s favorite woman.


    After greeting the security guard, Nelissa walked into themunity. She was absent-minded and a little absent-minded. She pressed the elevator button with her fingers until the elevator came. When the door was about to close, she reacted and quickly pressed the button to enter.


    She leaned against the corner of the elevator and tapped on her phone with her fingers. She couldn¡¯t calm down as if she was deep in thought. She clicked on the address book, looked at Edward¡¯s number, blinked her eyshes, and dialed.


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡±


    After only two rings, Edward picked up the phone. Nelissa thought he would not answer the phone. It was only now, and he probably hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very low and low. It was close to Nelissa¡¯s ear, as if it was lingering around her heart.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Nelissa¡¯s face turned red unconsciously, and her white fingers touched the smooth wall of the elevator, just like when she was in love. She was embarrassed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep much.¡± Edward leaned against the head of the bed, wearing a loose robe. His handsome face wasnguid, and his beautiful hands were pinching his brows. ¡°Last night, we had a lot of wine in the middle of the night. My head hurts so much that I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. Hearing Edward¡¯s words, she felt a little ufortable. ¡°Have you got anyone to make you some herbal tea?¡±


    ¡°I asked the hotel chef to cook it. It¡¯s hard to drink,¡± Edward said, ncing at the herbal tea on the table beside the bed. He pushed it further away with his noble fingers, looking disgusted.


    Nelissa knew Edward¡¯s taste very well. He didn¡¯t touch any bitter taste. He liked sweet and sweet food. ¡°Ask them to put some sugar candy to cook. You have to drink sweet food.¡±


    Edward frowned and said nothing.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why she suddenly understood this man. Few people knew that Edward liked sweet food. This was not in line with his image. s, he loved face very much. This was the same as his son, proud!


    She said in a soft voice, ¡°Ask the people in the hotel to make another cup of coffee and a cup of sugar. Put two cubes of sugar into the tea and drink them. It won¡¯t be hard to drink.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. His handsome face was gentle and his chest was slightly warm.


    ¡°Ding.¡± When the elevator arrived, Nelissa looked at the floor and said as she went out, ¡°I just sent Noelle to take the school bus for Nathan. Now that we are home, then¡­¡±


    Nelissa was about to hang up when Edward interrupted her in a hoarse voice. ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    She acted like a spoiled child, but her voice was so hoarse and sexy. Nelissa blushed and her heart trembled for no reason. She knew that he was ying rogue, but she couldn¡¯t help but soft her heart to him. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Edward choked and said, ¡°Keep mepany. I want to hear your voice.¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips and looked at her own house. Jolene was at her house. She turned around and walked to the stairs of her apartment. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and sat on the stairs to chat with him on the phone. Listening to his pleasant voice, her heart beat faster.


    While chatting, Nelissa talked about the security guards. ¡°Why did you ce your people in my neighborhood?¡±


    Edward said frankly, ¡°I want to change a ce for you to live. If you don¡¯t agree, I can only rest assured by doing this. The security in thismunity is not good, and the previous security guards are almost the same as them. You are so weak, and I can press you down with a little strength. If there is really something, you have to take care of the two children. How can you not nt people around you? When I am not here, at least I must ensure that someone will protect you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, and she was a little moved. She said stubbornly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the public security here.¡±


    Edward¡¯s tone immediately turned stern. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®no problem¡¯? Let¡¯s talk about it when something happens to you?¡± Thinking of Nelissa¡¯s crying face, Edward was very unhappy. ¡°Were you scared when I came to your house the night before yesterday? You¡¯re about to cry. How dare you talk back to me?¡±


    Nelissa blushed and said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t expose her and gave way to her. ¡°If I weren¡¯t the one who came in, would I be crying?¡±


    Nelissa bit her red lips and couldn¡¯t refute. She might really cry. She wasn¡¯t that strong, especially after Edward appeared and was protected by him. It was a very good feeling.


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± Edward¡¯s tone was doting. Hearing Nelissa¡¯s disappointing heartbeat, he said gently, ¡°If you want to cry, you can only cry in front of me, hmm.¡±


    It was as if they were flirting with each other.


    Nelissa¡¯s chest trembled, and many red-faced scenes shed through her mind. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up!¡±


    Edward smiledzily. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk anymore?¡±


    Nelissa looked down and blinked her eyshes hard, but she didn¡¯t hang up the phone in her right hand. She asked him softly, ¡°When will youe back?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll finish my work here as soon as possible. I¡¯ll find you as soon as Ie back.¡± Edward promised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied softly. ¡°Have a rest. Don¡¯t drink so much wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± It was the first time that Edward had been taken care of by a woman. She enjoyed the warmth of her heart.


    After saying goodbye to each other, they hung up the phone. The phone was very hot, Nelissa¡¯s hand holding the phone was also very hot, and her white cheeks were even hotter. The feeling of falling in love with a man should be the feeling of being tempted. Her heart could not help beating faster.


    She didn¡¯t like overbearing men, but she liked Edward.


    When they got home.


    Nelissa first went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking in the mirror, she knew how red her face was. Luckily, Jolene didn¡¯t see it.


    Jolene came out of the kitchen and asked Nelissa, ¡°What did you do? It took you Nathan to send Noelle back?¡±


    Nelissa wiped her face with a towel as she replied to Jolene, ¡°I chatted with the new security guard in the neighborhood for a while.¡±


    Jolene cried out in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°This rundown neighborhood can actually hire new security guards? With such a small sry, even the outside washing workers can earn more than him.¡±


    Nelissa forced a smile. It was hard to say.


    Jolene shouted in the living room, ¡°Hurry up and get changed. You¡¯ll bete for work.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Nelissa came out and went back to her room to change into a set of formal clothes. She went out with Jolene, and took Jolene¡¯s ride to work.


    The automatic railing at the entrance of themunity rose, and the security guards nodded to them politely. They were tall and strong.


    Jolene drove the car and kept saying that it was a pity, ¡°My body is full of muscles. What¡¯s wrong with my body? It¡¯s a waste to be a security guard in our neighborhood.¡±


    Nelissa was spouting nonsense. ¡°The market is now at Ke Da University.¡±


    Jolene nodded in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales.¡±


    The manager of the hotel knocked on the door and came in. He respectfully put Edward¡¯s snacks on the dining table of the suite, a cup of wine-cutting tea, a cup of hot coffee, and a bottle of sugar milk for coffee, and then went out under Edward¡¯s signal.


    In aplete box of sugar, Edward opened the seal, and ording to Nelissa¡¯s words, he picked up two of them and threw them into the steaming rise-off tea. Then, he stirred them with the spoon key.


    When the sugar was almost melted, he picked it up and took a sip. He frowned slightly. The taste was not delicious, but it was sweet and barely tasted it. At least it was not as bad as the first time.


    Edward sat down on the chair in front of the dining table and drank the hot tea. He didn¡¯t like to drink it, so he drank it very slowly. But thinking of Nelissa¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t reject it so much. Until he finished it, he felt that it wasn¡¯t that hard to drink.


    After drinking the herbal tea, Edward¡¯s headache eased a little. He untied his robe and leaned against the bed tiredly. His mind was in a state of chaos. At this moment, his cell phone rang. He reluctantly opened his eyes and reached out to take a look, wondering if it could be Nelissa.


    It was a call from Sophie.


    Edward frowned and ced his slender fingers on top of it. His thin lips were pressed tightly under the shadow of his handsome face. He was very impatient.


    Yesterday, when he got off the ne, he received countless phone calls from Sophie. His schedule here was so tight that he didn¡¯t want to be distracted and talk to her, so he cut the phone into the central control system and didn¡¯t pick up her phone. She called him early this morning, which ruined his mood very much.


    Her fingers tapped on the screen of her phone, and she picked up the call from Sophie. Her voice came from beside his ear. ¡°Edward.¡±


    Edward asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sophie tried her best to sound gentle and lovely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were on a business trip? I went to thepany to look for you and saw that Miss Moore had be your secretary. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Edward replied coldly, ¡°She came to mypany to apply. All the conditions meet the requirements and she passed the high-level interview. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Sophie scratched the table with her beautiful fingernails and said coquettishly with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m jealous. Can Ie here to find you? I want to apany you.¡±


    ¡°We agreed before that we should give both sides private space. If you have time to apany me, why don¡¯t you spend more effort to please your father, so that your mother won¡¯t have to follow him without a title.¡± Edward had no sexual interest in Sophie, and had a sexual interest. She had already been good to her when she showed her kindness to him.


    It seemed that all men were like this. They were born with a bad background and had no sexual character. Even if they came to their door, they would not be interested.


    No matter how long it had been, an interesting woman could not forget the fleshy smell that was so intoxicating.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m very busy here. Don¡¯t call me these days.¡± After that, Edward ended the call.


    Neither he nor Sophie took advantage of each other. After he and Sophie got married, her mother had the confidence to ask Ryan to get a marriage certificate and be the legal wife.


    A business union was the benefit of both sides.

 Chapter 120

    Sophie put down her phone hard in the dressing room. Looking at herself gritting her teeth in the mirror, her female intuition of danger became more and more suspicious.


    Edward had been too cold to her recently. In the past, they had only treated each other as guests. They were not intimate, but he would not reject her too obviously. Now, he felt like he was about to get rid of her and turn around to break up with her. He had someone in his heart!


    What exactly went wrong?


    Just by relying on Yvonne?


    Sophie gradually clenched her fists, and there was a sh of terrible cruelty in her eyes.


    The door of the dressing room was opened, and someone came in to make up. Sophie turned her head and looked over. Her lips, covered with gorgeous lipstick, curved into a sinister sneer. ¡°Please go out first. I want to use it alone.¡±


    The woman soon went out. Under the white light, Sophie¡¯s smile looked weird and scary. It was better to avoid more trouble. There was no need to fight.


    Sophie¡¯s beautiful face was gloomy. She opened her lipstick and applied ayer of gorgeous red on her lips. The nail polish on her fingers was also bright red. She liked red very much. Dressed in a tight ck skirt and ck stiletto heels, she looked enchanting and sexy, different from her usual elegant image as a principal.


    After putting on makeup, Sophie left the dressing room with her branded bag and gracefully went back to the room with her best friend.


    Last night, the group of men and women had a good time in the bar. They didn¡¯t leave until dawn. Now they came here in the morning to drink tea and sober up.


    Sophie liked to soak in it, but she rarely indulged herself in it because she wanted to maintain the image of a nobledy in front of her father.


    The room was filled with smoke, and her best friend was smoking while leaning against a carved mahogany chair. She asked Sophie, ¡°Are we done with each other, Mr. Hales?¡±


    Sophie put down her bag and sat down. She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He has been very cold recently. He hung up after talking for only five minutes. He doesn¡¯t even want to be perfunctory. There must be a woman outside!¡±


    Her best friend immediately thought of the person closest to her. ¡°Is it Yvonne? The whole circle knows that she has chased Mr. Hales. She rarely sees such a shameless woman. I¡¯m almost naked and sent her to C.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s heavily made-up face was full of jealousy and hatred. Last time, Yvonne had demonstrated her power in the WeChat circle and openly wanted to steal her man. Many youngdies in the circle were waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Now that Yvonne was still a female secretary, the chance for them to get along with each other had increased greatly. It posed a great threat to her. Needless to say, there was no need to talk about the tricks in it!


    ¡°Do you want to find someone to set her up?¡± Her best friend offered to plot against her. She had a thought simr to a rich man. In their circle, nine out of ten women wanted to hook up with Edward. Naturally, she could not let Yvonne suddenly jump out and take all the benefits.


    ¡°No need. She won¡¯t be able to show off for long.¡± Sophie sneered in her heart. ¡°She looks down on her best friend. What? Too stupid and stupid. How can a woman not understand a woman¡¯s schemes? She must not let go of her rival in love!¡±


    Her best friend was smoking, and the smell of cigarettes in the room annoyed Sophie. She scolded him unhappily, ¡°Stop smoking, I¡¯m dyed with the smell of cigarettes, pinch it!¡±


    Her best friend put out the cigarette with her fingers, and hatred shed under her eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°What are you going to do? Even if you can¡¯t show off, it won¡¯t be easy for Young Mr. Hales to change his mind.¡±


    Sophie nced at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Her best friend exined, ¡°A man¡¯s change of heart is like an itch for Nathan. He won¡¯t like you if you don¡¯t cry or make a scene. It¡¯s hard to maintain a good rtionship, and you may break up with him. What¡¯s more, there are many women around Mr. Hales who have sacrificed themselves. You are at a disadvantage now.¡±


    Sophie was not happy that she was defeated, and she felt more dangerous. ¡°But he went on a business trip, and I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Her best friend sat upright and said with a smile, ¡°Go find him. You¡¯ve traveled so far to find him by ne. No matter what, he won¡¯t drive you away. When a man is tired of work and social activities, he needs a woman¡¯sfort most. Instead of letting him vent his anger on a hoteldy, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    Sophie also wanted to have sex with Edward. No matter how messy she yed in the bar, many men showed their kindness to her, which was only second to touching each other¡¯s body. There was nost step, and she was still a virgin.


    The man she wanted the most was Edward. He was handsome and sexy, tall and muscr. He had fantasized many times, strong and wild. Other men were not as good as this man.


    ¡°He won¡¯t touch me.¡± This was the question that bothered her the most.


    Her best friendughed in her heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t touch it, add some medicine to boost your enthusiasm. When you dress better, Liu Xiahui will be unable to control it. It¡¯s natural that C. If you are lucky enough, you will be pregnant once. He can¡¯t shirk his responsibility. Isn¡¯t it a smooth way to get married?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Her best friend¡¯s words had hit her sore spot. Outsiders didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t give birth. Even if she had sex with Edward a hundred times, her belly wouldn¡¯t respond!


    She couldn¡¯t use the method of getting married. If she used medicine and Edward to seduce him, he would be even more annoyed. Without a child as a bargaining chip, he wouldn¡¯t be so easily responsible!


    However, it was true that Sophie did have an idea to go over to Edward. It was a good opportunity for her to cultivate feelings with him, so she could not use the medicine that could cheer him up. However, if he was drunk, he would naturally go C with her, and his nature would be different.


    Sophie had an idea in her mind. She drank a cup of tea and asked her best friend, ¡°I heard that your father arranged for you to go on a blind date on the weekend. Who is his girlfriend?¡±


    Her best friend smiled and said, ¡°Jordan, the Crown Prince of the Haleston City Hotel. He has begun to take over the family business recently, and his value has increased many times. I wanted to lure him to the partyst time to see if he can seed this time.¡±


    Jordan¡­ Sophie had a little impression of him. He seemed to be a high school ssmate of Nelissa and Han Penelope.


    After leaving the high-ss teahouse.


    Sophie got in the car, and the driver took her home. On the way, she called her assistant and told him to book her the earliest flight to Bekki.


    Soon, her assistant called her back. She had booked a flight ticket for the flight at four o¡¯clock this afternoon.


    Sophie hung up the phone and took the delicate makeup mirror to remove her makeup in the car. She was thinking about what she should dress up for tonight to meet Edward and give him a surprise.


    He didn¡¯t want to be perfunctory with her, but she insisted on pestering him!


    When they got off work.


    Nelissa finished a day¡¯s worth of work and prepared to go to the hospital to look for Alex. Since she had already reached an agreement with Jolene, he didn¡¯t mind. She didn¡¯t want to miss the time to treat her mother, so she wanted to find Alex as soon as possible to confirm the medical n. After that, she would make ns.


    Jolene had some personal matters to attend to, so he had to work a little longer. Nelissa didn¡¯t have time to go to the kindergarten to pick him up from school for Nathan. The road to the kindergarten and to the Jung Hospital weren¡¯t connected, so it would take a few hours of traveling.


    Nelissa had no choice but to call the teacher in the kindergarten and tell him that she would bete to pick up the child from school. She would have to check out first and wait for Jolene to finish his work before she could pick him up.


    Mr. Noelle said that there was no problem. She would take good care of the child.


    That was exactly what a private school should be like. It was very safe and the parents could rest assured.


    Nelissa tidied up her desk and informed Jolene before leaving thepany for the hospital.


    Although Jolene really wanted to go with him to see Nelissa¡¯s mother, it was inconvenient for her to go there because of Alex into him in the hospital. He felt a little sorry for her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Nelissa told Jolene not to take it to heart. It didn¡¯t matter. Her mother was still in aa. She didn¡¯t know who wasing and who was leaving. It was fine as long as she was considerate. She knew that Jolene was very kind to her.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was alreadypletely dark.


    Nelissa got out of the car, went to the hospital, and went upstairs to look for Alex into him. He was having a meeting with other doctors. She went to her mother¡¯s ward to wait for him, and it took her more than an hour.


    After the meeting, Alex learned that Nelissa hade to him, so he went to Sonya¡¯s ward with several doctors to discuss the patient¡¯s condition. Nelissa stood aside and could not interrupt because she did not understand. She could only listen quietly.


    Several doctors couldn¡¯te up with a satisfactory result. They frowned and went out. There were only Sonya, Alex and Nelissa in the ward.


    Alex turned around and said to Nelissa, ¡°My master is in Bekki now. I¡¯ll invite him to join us. Also, I want to know what kind of person you are, Miss Quest.¡±


    Nelissa blinked and replied, ¡°My family.¡±


    Gu tension nced at Nelissa and asked, ¡°What family member?¡±


    Nelissa raised her eyebrows without saying anything.


    Alex said indifferently, ¡°With all due respect, my father and Miss Quest are friends. She has a daughter and an official son-inw. I don¡¯t understand why you, a ¡®family member¡¯, are her guardians.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and looked at Sonya, who was lying on the bed. She stroked her wrinkled skin with her fingers and felt distressed. ¡°Sonya has adopted an adopted daughter.¡±


    Alex was rather surprised. Something he had never heard of before. ¡°Are you her adopted daughter?¡±


    Nelissa did not admit it, nor did she deny it. She looked at Alex and said with a faint smile, ¡°I just want her to wake up as soon as possible. The doctor only needs to know more about the patient¡¯s condition, not her family situation. I am her legal family member with no malice. Why do you ask too much?¡±


    Alex looked at Nelissa. He found that Nelissa¡¯s temperament was very prominent, which was different from that of women from ordinary families. He was not difficult to deal with. For him, although there were many doubts, he only cared about medicine and Jolene.


    ¡°This is my phone number.¡± Before Alex off, he handed his business card to Nelissa. ¡°Tell Jolene that my phone number hasn¡¯t changed. She can look for me at any time.¡±


    Nelissa epted the business card. She didn¡¯t know that Jolene couldn¡¯t call her, but she would definitely have a close rtionship with him. After all, he was her mother¡¯s attending doctor.


    She saved Alex¡¯s phone number.


    After leaving the hospital, she had to take a bus to save money. Although Alex was responsible for Sonya¡¯s medical expenses, Nelissa was still uncertain. It was the most important thing to save money. If she had the ability, she did not want others to pay for her.


    The money was saved up little by little, and she would give it back to Alex one day!


    When they got home, Jolene had been waiting for them for Nathan. He also took a shower and was cooking in the kitchen. Fortunately, it was the weekend holiday tomorrow, so he was not tired at all. He could rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 121

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Jolene poked his head out of the kitchen and saw that Nelissa was taking off her high heels. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the hospital?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± answered Nelissa. At present, everything was going in a good direction, and it would get better and better in the future.


    She put on her slippers, went into the kitchen, washed her hands, and helped Jolene out. When she thought of Alex through her phone, she handed the business card to Jolene. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Alex was Jolene¡¯s ex-husband. She was stuck in the middle, unable to match up with him, nor could she beat him up.


    Jolene was cooking. He nced at the business card in Nelissa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa immediately threw it away.


    After dinner, Noelle returned to her room Nathanter to do her homework. They were used to finishing her homework on Friday night. In this way, her mother could take them out to y on Saturday and Sunday. At such a young age, she was very measured and didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    Nelissa made fruit sd for Noelle for Nathan in the living room. Jolene looked at the TV and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a blind date tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa looked up at her. ¡°So fast?¡±


    Jolene nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m working overtime today because I¡¯m talking on the phone with him. I¡¯ve made an appointment to meet him tomorrow. I¡¯ve met him in the hotel before. He¡¯s a manager of the hotel and his sry isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s a decent person. Let¡¯s try kissing. If you can¡¯t, then forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, the hotel he works in is a five-star hotel. He also gave me an internal discount. I¡¯ll send you a manuscriptter. Tomorrow, you can take Noelle to that hotel for lunch for Nathan. The discount is thirty percent. You can¡¯t even grab it.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You went on a blind date with him because of this discount?¡±


    Jolene didn¡¯t think much of it. He hooked his arm around Nelissa¡¯s beautiful neck and said, ¡°This is called using things to its fullest potential. It depends on whether a man is reliable or not. First, we have to see how generous he is when ites to women. I don¡¯t want an iron rooster man. He has to suffer a lot!¡±


    Nelissa shook off her hand and continued to mix the fruit sd in the bowl. ¡°Do I have to go with you?¡±


    Jolene waved his hand, ¡°Go, go, go, go. What kind of blind dates are you dragging around with your family? This is too old-fashioned, and the social elites don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°Okay, I wish you a good time.¡±


    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. Jolene only returned to his apartment next door after watching the television show. Nelissa brought Noelle to bed for Nathan. The two kids were tired from watching TV, so they didn¡¯t need Nelissa to tell them a story tonight. Soon, they fell asleep.


    Her daughter, Noelle, had a sweet dream and kept dreaming about her father. Nelissa¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She touched her daughter¡¯s little face with her slender fingers and kissed her.


    When he grew up, Noelle would understand that she was a child without a father for Nathan. When she was a child, she might be fine, and it was easy to fool her. But the more she grew up, the more things she knew. Without a father, she should have some problems for children.


    Ah, Nelissa sighed in her heart. She got up and tucked the sleeping dragon and phoenix fetus in.


    His son¡¯s hair had grown for Nathan. When he fell asleep, he looked handsome and pretty, just like the handsome and harmless Edward when he fell asleep. The father and son were very simr in temperament.


    In the past, she had been thinking about who had inherited her cool and proud personality for Nathan. Now, it was obvious that she had made a brand new version of Edward. s, she was so cute.


    Nelissa turned off the littlemp and quietly left the small room of Noelle for Nathan. When she went back to her room, she scattered her hair and wrapped herself in the quilt to sleep on the bed. She saw the phone beside the bed was lit with a message light.


    Nelissa picked it up and saw that it was a text from Jolene. It was from the Holt Hotel, a five-star hotel with a discount. Nelissa blinked her eyes. The chef of this hotel used to like to eat, so she kept the text message and took Noelle to eat for Nathan tomorrow.


    Putting down her phone, Nelissa curled up in bed and slept.


    12 o¡¯clock.


    Nelissa had just fallen asleep when she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She opened her sleepy eyes and stretched out her white hand to take out her phone to have a look: Edward.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating fast. She picked up Edward¡¯s phone on the bed. Her white and slender fingers grasped the quilt tightly, and her voice was gentle and soft at night. ¡°Edward.¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± The man¡¯s voice was maic, and there was a faint smile on his face. He liked to hear Nelissa call his name.


    Nelissa rubbed her eyes and said honestly, ¡°Well, I just fell asleep. What about you?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the clock of the hotel suite. It was twelve o¡¯clock and it was indeed quitete. He said, ¡°I just came back to the hotel. I wanted to have a video call with you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    The slightly husky male voice was sexy. Edward lowered his head slightly, his slender hands holding his beautiful face, looking at the night view of the city outside the French windows. The more prosperous he was, the more lonely he became. When he was tired of work and social activities, he couldn¡¯t help but want to be warm.


    She was so impulsive that she wanted to see her immediately.


    Nelissa blushed and said to him, ¡°Some other day. Myputer is in the room of Noelle for Nathan. They took it to y.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward had a faint emotion. He really wanted to see her, but he couldn¡¯t see her. It was terrible. He thought about ending the social meetup early tomorrow and video chatting with her before Nelissa went to bed.


    They did not speak, and the phone was still connected. Nelissa could hear Edward¡¯s breathing, which was close to hers. It was steady and shallow. They were far away from each other, but he seemed to be right beside her, which could easily disturb her heart and make her feel warm.


    Nelissa gently bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes. Suddenly, she felt very hot on the bed.


    It was very strange. She had never thought that she would like this kind of man. The appearance of Edward was like breaking her bottom line of choosing a partner. It was obviously the most impossible person. At the beginning, she also wanted to refuse him. But it seemed that love was not up to her to decide. He was not gentle or gentle enough, but he was very kind to her.


    After a long time.


    Nelissa rolled over under the quilt, but Edward didn¡¯t say anything. Listening to his breathing, she didn¡¯t feel bored. After all, she was talking to the person she liked, so she didn¡¯t feel bad. But it was veryte now. Did he want to hold the phone all night?


    She asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Edward tapped the armrest of the chair with his slender fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Sophie came here to find me.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned for a few seconds and asked him, ¡°Is she in your room?¡±


    Edward smiled faintly. ¡°No, she¡¯s in the room next door. I didn¡¯t let her in.¡±


    Nelissa was more or less a little concerned. It was one thing to not like him, and another to fall in love with him. But when she heard Edward¡¯s tone of exnation to her, she felt a little morefortable.


    She said gloomily, ¡°Why did you tell me? If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°The premise that I broke up with Sophie is that I want to formally date you. I have already ced you in an important position in my heart. I won¡¯t be perfunctory and I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I want you to know that I am seriously in love with you, not ying around.¡± This was Edward¡¯s view of love. It was direct, positive, and powerful.


    If you liked her, you would love her very seriously. It was very lucky for you to get the woman that this man really liked.


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks turned red in the dark, and her heart beat wildly with her hands covering her chest. Edward¡¯s confession was tempting her again and again. She was fascinated by him and fascinated by him.


    She twisted the quilt with her fingers and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t drink the drink that I gave you.¡±


    Nelissa was well aware of the reason why Sophie came all the way to Edward and sent her off thousands of miles away! Sophie was full of experience, and she was also a strange woman. Maybe she would put something bad in Edward¡¯s drinks and hated such dirty means.


    Edward responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and naturally knew what was going on. However, Nelissa¡¯s caring reminder was very useful to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much wine.¡± It was easy to mess up after drinking. Nelissa felt that a man¡¯s self-control in this aspect was still very poor.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward agreed, and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink tonight. I had a headache because I drank too muchst night. I¡¯ll try my best not to touch alcohol these days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay in another hotel. Sophie can¡¯t get close to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa was quite satisfied. Edward was also a smart person, so it was very difficult for women to catch him.


    Edward chuckled in a low voice. When Nelissa heard it from beside her phone, she always felt that he was teasing her, full of a yful feeling.


    She bit her red lips hard, and her face was very hot.


    After chatting with Edward on the phone, it was already an hourter. Nelissa put down her mobile phone and hid under the quilt. She curled up in embarrassment and buried her face in her arms. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t let Edward see her shameful look.


    Thinking about it carefully, what she said to him just now was like¡­ like teaching him to protect her!


    Nelissa hit the soft mattress with her forehead. She was so stupid!


    Ah, she poked her head out of the quilt and stared at the phone at the bedside. She did not respond. Edward did not call again and should go to sleep. He called her as soon as he returned to the hotel. She had not taken a shower yet. Had she had dinner yet?


    As she thought about it, Nelissa¡¯s eyelids started to twitch. She closed her eyes, wrapped herself in the nket, and fell asleep.


    A night without dreams.


    The next morning, Nelissa slept soundly. She would always indulge herself during her break. Sunlight shone in through the window, piercing her eyes. Nelissa frowned and turned around with the quilt. She felt her soft butt. She didn¡¯t know if it was Noelle or Nathan. She didn¡¯t care and continued to sleep.


    There was fruit sd in the refrigerator. Noelle had been hungry for Nathan, so she knew how to eat it.


    Noelle and Nathan sat next to their mother¡¯s bed, pressing her phone. They also had a small mobile phone that they could use. They pressed it, and Nathanter, they found Edward¡¯s mobile phone number. He and his sister looked at each other and rolled their eyes. One was smart, the other was smart. They were very careful and called her!


    Nathanter, she got close to Noelle¡¯s mobile phone and pricked up her ears to listen to the voice, ¡°Gzz¡­¡±


    It took a while for him to pick up the phone. Edward¡¯s voice seemed to have not woken up yet, revealing a sense ofziness, which was very simr to when his mother had not woken up.


    ¡°Hello, Edward?¡± Noelle took the initiative to greet him.

 Chapter 122

    Edward paused for a moment. She took her phone and looked at it. It was indeed Nelissa¡¯s call. It sounded like her daughter, Noelle.


    He raised his hand and scratched his messy hair with his fingers. He asked Noellezily, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Noelle held her phone and secretly nced at Nelissa, who was hiding in the quilt with her brother. She became a little traitor. ¡°Mom is sleeping next to her, and she hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. My brother and I got up early to find something to eat.¡±


    Noelle was talking on the phone. Her brother whispered a few words in her ear in the past Nathan. She nodded and said honestly, ¡°Uncle, do you want to talk to Nelissa to enhance your rtionship?¡±


    Edward covered her pretty face with his big hands, thinking that the little girl would think of her mother¡¯s Nelissa. He raised his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her to sleep with you and your brother. She slepttest night.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be noisy.¡± Noelle sat on the edge of the bed, her two short legs swinging gently. She was very innocent. ¡°Uncle will chat with us.¡±


    Edward opened his eyes with great force. His eyelids were deep, and the edges and corners of his eyes were deep.


    He sat up on the two-person bed with his back against two pillows. In fact, he didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with children. In the past, he didn¡¯t like children. He would find them noisy and naughty.


    Nelissa and her son were exceptions. They taught well and were very smart. Unfortunately, they were Zayden¡¯s children! If it was his and Nelissa¡¯s genes, the daughter they gave birth to would definitely be more adorable than Noelle.


    Edward suddenly wanted to know. ¡°Let me ask you, have you met your father with your brother?¡±


    Did Nelissa bring a dragon and phoenix fetus to meet Zayden? Or did Zaydene to Nelissa¡¯s house and meet a child? He was very concerned.


    Noelle and her brother had known each other for Nathan. She shook her head. They didn¡¯t know who her father was. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. Mom said that we are different from other children. We don¡¯t need him. Have you seen our father?¡±


    Edward was silent. It seemed that Nelissa had never nned to bring her child and Zayden together.


    Nathanter, he took his sister¡¯s phone and said to the microphone firmly, ¡°Be our father!¡±


    Edward¡¯s pupils suddenly quivered. If he and Nelissa were together, these two kids would naturally¡­


    Dad, dad¡­ Nelissa lingered outside her dream. She always heard Noelle calling her dad for Nathan, thinking that she was dreaming again.


    Ever since Edward appeared, Nelissa often had a bizarre dream of Edward leading Noelle for Nathan to walk in front of her. She stood behind him and watched in a daze. She was afraid that Edward would take away her two children, but he turned back and said to her, ¡°Come here quickly.¡±


    She slowly walked towards him. Noelle would happily call them Mom and Dad in Nathan. It was very beautiful.


    Every time she woke up from this dream, she would feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°No!¡± Nelissa suddenly lifted the quilt and got up. She looked at her children and suddenly woke up. She frowned and asked them, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°Ah, mom is awake!¡± Noelle jumped out of bed, and two small ws were crossed behind her, looking like a pitiful apology.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± He had given his phone, which was still on the phone, to his mother for Nathan. His handsome face was still so cool. ¡°I identally dialed the wrong number.¡±


    Nelissa quickly took her phone and looked at it. She actually made a mistake and gave it to Edward!


    Nathan ago, Noelle was talking on the phone with Edward? They, they even called Edward as their father? Did she hear it wrong?


    ¡°Mom, we were the ones who called. We might charge you a lot of money.¡± The more he liked numbers, the more he liked them. Jolene had previously joked that he had to be a president in Nathan.


    Nelissa red at him and her daughter. ¡°You two little bad guys!¡±


    Noelle stuck out her tongue and left her mother¡¯s room with her brother for Nathan. She knew that her mother was not angry with them. Her mother was very gentle. Usually, when she was angry, she would only say that they were bad guys, and then she would not be angry.


    Nelissa had no time to care about them. She held her phone nervously. Edward had not hung up the phone. She clung to her ear and heard hisughter. It was slow and pleasant, and his tone sounded pleasant.


    She blushed and exined, ¡°They took my cell phone and yed with it. They were spoiled by me. Don¡¯t worry about what I said.¡±


    Edward said in a low and slow voice, ¡°Your son and daughter want me to be their father. What do you think?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s mind was filled with questions. ¡°Whose child is so straightforward that he dares to call someone to be their father!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Nelissa was a little embarrassed and flustered, but she was more curious. She asked Edward, ¡°Do you like Noelle for Nathan?¡±


    ¡°I like you, I like you, I like you,¡± Edward said in a deep voice. He knew that Nelissa loved his two children very much. He could ept Nathan. Suddenly, he had a crazy imagination of what would happen to his and Nelissa¡¯s children.


    In the future, he would make this woman willing to give birth to a child for him. It would be best if she could give birth to a daughter!


    Nelissa suddenly lost her voice. For a moment, she really wanted to tell Edward the truth. Her heart was shaking violently for his words, but she was afraid of the consequences that she couldn¡¯t imagine. Would he fly back immediately and beat her?


    ¡°He tortured me so badly?¡±


    ¡°Edward.¡± Nelissa bit her lip and called his name. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say and liked to call his name.


    Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile as he softly hummed in agreement. His lower abdomen felt hot, and there was a raging fire in it.


    The man in the morning was very sensitive and couldn¡¯t stand the gentle call of the woman he liked.


    ¡°Knock knock knock knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door of the hotel suite. Edward nced at the clock. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock. Last night, he asked the people in Bekki to help him change the hotel room. At this time, it was time. There would be a big contract to sign at noon, and the schedule was very fast.


    Edward frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have time here. I need to check out and change to another hotel. You can sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll call you in the evening.¡±


    Nelissa looked down and nodded. ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    The call ended.


    Edward got up, picked up the night robe on the carpet, put it on, and put his noble hands on the dark blue belt. He slowly walked to the door and opened it.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Hales.¡± The person outside the door was an elite woman in a small, capable suit. She was the executive of the Bekki branch and was responsible for receiving Edward this time.


    ¡°Pack up my luggage. Don¡¯t touch anything else.¡± Edward walked into the bathroom while giving orders to the staff. She needed to take a cold shower and put down the fire!


    After talking on the phone with Nelissa for a while, he was on fire!


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female executive closed the door and began to pack up the president¡¯s luggage. She carefully folded every suit. Her fingers touched the men¡¯s underwear that Edward had passed through. She secretly looked at the tightly closed door of the bathroom, picked it up, and looked at it carefully.


    The size there is quite impressive!


    The man was very strong and handsome!


    The female executive pushed up her sses and suppressed the agitation in her heart.


    Generally speaking, a man of this size should have a strong demand. However, Edward had been in Bekki for a few days, and he did not ask to arrange a femalepanion to vent his anger. Other bosses in the drinking party were very happy. Edward did not even touch the little hand of hisdy. If it were not for the fact that he had high requirements, ordinary women could not attract his attention. Others would have wanted to send a woman to warm his bed.


    It was said that there was a youngdy in the Golden Spring Club in Haleston City who secretly touched Edward¡¯s lower body. Now she was in a miserable situation. It was not easy for this man to be climbed up. Maybe he would lose his job.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Thedies and executives packed up Edward¡¯s luggage and saw an exquisite jewelry box and several piano magazines on the table. No matter how hard they looked at it, they were going to give it to a woman. Was it for Miss Sophie?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Last night, when Miss Sophie got off the ne and came to Bekki, it was she who arranged for people from thepany to receive her. She lived in the business suite next to Mr. Hales¡¯s. If she wanted to give it to Miss Sophie, Mr. Hales would have sent it to her earlyst night. If she left it there, no one would touch it. It was probably for her woman.


    No wonder his girlfriend wanted toe all the way to keep an eye on him. It turned out that she couldn¡¯t keep her man safe.


    Edward came out after taking a cold shower. He was wearing a water-sucking bathrobe, and his ck hair was dripping with water. He looked like he was going to die. The female executive didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, I¡¯ve packed up.¡±


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you go out first.¡±


    The door of the room was opened again and again, and the female executive left.


    Edward walked to the table and picked up the delicate jewelry box. His eyes were shining. He wondered if Nelissa would like it.


    ¡°Mom, drink some water.¡±


    Nathanter, Noelle poured a cup of warm water for Nelissa and kissed her on both sides of her cheek, ttering her.


    Nelissa was no match for them. Their own child was in pain and was so cute that he could not bear to lose his temper.


    She took a sip of warm water. After washing up, she was thirsty. She asked Noelle for Nathan, ¡°Where¡¯s Jolene?¡±


    Noelleined for Nathan. ¡°Aunt n went out on a date a long time ago. She just stuffed us with two boiled eggs. How stingy!¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°There¡¯s fruit sd in the fridge. Have you eaten it yet?¡±


    The two babies nodded. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    Nelissa pinched her daughter¡¯s beautiful little face and said in a good mood, ¡°Change your clothes now. Let¡¯s go out for dinner. My godmother gave me a copy of a five-star hotel. We can save a lot of money. The chef there made it. It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ve eaten it before.¡±


    The dragon and phoenix fetus agreed in unison, and then asked for Nathan, ¡°After dinner, shall we go to the movie ¡®The Return of the Great Sage¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa had nned to spend 300 to 500 yuan on taking children out every weekend. If she wanted to buy clothes and toys, she would have to pay a month¡¯s worth of money.


    It wasn¡¯t cheap to raise a child. They were still two children, so there was quite a bit of pressure.


    It was one o¡¯clock at noon.


    At Holt Hotel.


    Jordan came to see the daughter of an elder at the request of his parents. It was actually a blind date. He had just taken over his family business recently and was busy with meetings every day. He was really not interested in wasting time on women he disliked.


    Jordan shook the red wine in his goblet and looked at the exquisitely made-up woman across from him. He asked directly, ¡°Are you a mistress?¡±

 Chapter 123

    The beautiful youngdy didn¡¯t expect Jordan to ask her if she was a virgin as soon as he sat down. Her delicate face was very ufortable. She wasn¡¯t a virgin, and thatyer of membrane had long been broken.


    She thought that Jordan wouldn¡¯t mind these things. After all, he had studied abroad for many years, so he should be very open-minded. What era was it now? How could a beautiful girl in her early 20s be a virgin? There should be an ugly girl!


    Jordan crossed his arms and continued, ¡°My parents are very traditional. Their requirements for their daughter-inw must be that of ady from a reputable family. You might have to go to the hospital and give me a certificate first. After all, there are too many artificial virgins nowadays.¡±


    ¡°Jordan, you¡¯ve gone too far! Who do you think you are!¡± The other party was, after all, the daughter of a rich family, so how could he bear such contempt? He picked up his bag, stepped on his high heels, and left angrily!


    Jordan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t even bother to chase after them. He raised his honey-colored arm and asked the waiter toe over to pay the bill and quickly settle today¡¯s blind date.


    In fact, Jordan¡¯s parents were very traditional. Jordan had dated two foreign girls abroad. His father was so angry that he directly froze his son¡¯s bank card so that he couldn¡¯t even y with it. If he wanted to marry a foreign girl, there was no way!


    Jordan¡¯s mother liked youngdies from influential families and was generous and filial to elderly people. Not long after Jordan returned to the country, he had arranged many banquets and blind dates for him. He wanted him to take a fancy to a good girl as soon as possible. If he got married this year, he might have a grandson next year!


    He paid the bill.


    Jordan got up and left. His eyes met Nelissa¡¯s and her child¡¯s face. Both of them were stunned. They were not far away from each other, and the sounds around the restaurant seemed to be empty and quiet for a moment.


    That time, Nelissa didn¡¯te. Jordan waited for her until the movie ended and the cinema closed. He stood alone on the street and passed by passers-by. Looking at the surrounding shops turn off the lights and close the door one by one, he never admitted defeat. He took advantage of the night to send a text message to Nelissa, asking her if she really hated him so much.


    Until now, Nelissa had not replied to him.


    Jordan thought that not only was she an abandoned woman, but she had also given birth to two children. She was not perfect at all. She disdained to be good to him, so he disdained to pursue her! When she was in school, she was fascinated by her. Now that she had seen so many women, Nelissa was really not good at all.


    Over the days, he was busy with work, meetings, social activities, and blind dates arranged by his parents. He was obviously at his wit¡¯s end, but when he saw his high school ssmate in the WeChat group saying that Nelissa was not doing well, he still jumped out to help her rify.


    There was a voice in his heart: No matter how many women he had seen, only Nelissa had moved his heart.


    From when they were young until now, they were bing more and more mature. Jordan was still partial to that Crybaby. The past was the purest and unforgettable.


    Jordan reacted first and walked straight to Nelissa. He lowered his head and looked at her fair little face. ¡°You¡¯re here for dinner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nelissa nodded awkwardly and called him Noelle for Nathan. ¡°Nice to meet you, Jordan.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Jordan.¡± Noelle listened to her mother¡¯s words for Nathan and was very polite.


    After Nathan of looking up at Jordan, Jolene¡¯s Godmother said that there was a Jordan pursuing his mother. It must be Jordan. Their names were matched!


    Hmph. She had been tugging at Nelissa¡¯s skirt for Nathan. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat first, then¡­¡± Nelissa looked at Jordan, thinking that it would be over after greeting him.


    However, Jordan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±


    Nelissa blinked and looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Jordan shook his head and said with a straight face, ¡°I just had a client here. I haven¡¯t eaten much.¡± He then looked at Nelissa and maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°We¡¯re ssmates. Don¡¯t you mind having a meal together?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Nelissa smiled. She had said that they were ssmates, so there was no reason for her not to give face. Besides, the restaurant was so big and there were seats for her. She was not the one who booked the whole restaurant.


    He found afortable position and sat down.


    Nelissa was looking at the menu. The dishes had changed a lotpared to five years ago. There were still a few traditional specialties that had not changed. Nelissa ordered two dishes that she liked and two dishes that were suitable for children. As for Jordan¡¯s tone, she was not sure. It was hard to say who would be the one to buy this meal.


    Sigh, let¡¯s do it. After all, they were ssmates, and she was quite angry.


    After ordering, he returned the menu to the waiter.


    Nelissa picked up a ss of lemon water and drank it. She looked at Jordan¡¯s noodles and found them quite cold. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him. She mentioned that she had been bullied by him when she was in school, so she didn¡¯t want to mention it.


    At that time, she had let him off. It was not easy to mention it, so she just kept cold.


    With her little head on the dining table, Noelle asked Jordan curiously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Jordan nced at Nelissa and answered her daughter, ¡°Jordan.¡±


    Noelle replied with an ¡°oh¡± and asked, ¡°Are you my high school ssmate?¡±


    Jordan nodded, his honey-colored hands ced on the dining table. Because he liked racing, he often touched car parts, and there was a slightly thick cocoon in his palm. He scratched his neck and said to Nelissa, ¡°Your two children¡­ are very lively.¡± In fact, he did not want to praise Nelissa and Zayden¡¯s children.


    ¡°Yes, they are very naughty.¡± Nelissa smiled. Her parents liked to listen to others praise their children.


    Jordan couldn¡¯t bring himself tough. Nelissa looked like apetent mother who loved her two children very much. He turned his face and looked at the empty table next to him, clenching his fists.


    Noelle leaned close to her little head and whispered to her brother for Nathan. She was sure that Jordan was her mother¡¯s Jordan, Edward¡¯s rival in love!


    Nathanter, he said, ¡°Mom, I want to y with my mobile phone.¡±


    Nelissa usually did not allow her child to y with his mobile phone at the dining table. But today, Jordan was there. Nelissa was afraid that her son would mess around, so she gave her mobile phone to him, hoping to finish the meal soon.


    After ying with her phone twice in Nathan, she put it in her trouser pocket, jumped out of the chair and said to Nelissa, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±


    His son gave her a cold look. ¡°No!¡±


    Nelissa snickered in her heart, but she was still worried. She called a waiter to take him there, and her sister went with her.


    After the two children left, the two adults were even more speechless.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were blurred and she was in a daze.


    Jordan drank up a ss of water and grabbed the cup with his fingers. Suddenly, he asked in a faint voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youest time? Is there something urgent?¡±


    Nelissa suddenly came back to her senses. She knew that what shoulde muste. She sighed in her heart. The most important thing was Edward? Hey.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She lowered her voice and did not give a reason.


    How could Jordan not understand the meaning of Nelissa¡¯s apology? She rejected his pursuit and had someone in her heart? She couldn¡¯t forget Zayden, or was she in love with another man?


    Jordan looked at Nelissa with a faint smile. ¡°Is there a need to not reply to my text message? Am I that annoying?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t see thest text message that Jordan had sent to her. She deleted it. She thought Jordan was talking about the first two text messages to confess his love for her. It was actually the same meaning as refusing him. She thought he understood.


    Nelissa opened her mouth and pondered.


    At this time, a woman in high heels came over angrily.


    The name brand bag was tossed to their table. The woman angrily questioned Jordan, ¡°You turned around to meet other women in the same country after your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± Jordan raised his head, his handsome face cold. He was already in a bad mood!


    ¡°Jordan, let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± The woman stomped her feet, red at Nelissa, and dragged her bag away.


    She didn¡¯t leave just now and went to the dressing room to call her mother. Her mother said that she wanted to find Jordan¡¯s theory, but she stopped him. She still liked Jordan in her heart and wanted to y C with him.


    ¡°He wants a virgin!¡±


    She would go to the female hospital to give him a thin film. Anyway, when she was in bed, she would sit down and break it. She would see how he would tell whether it was real or not!


    Nelissa was confused by this. Although she didn¡¯t know the cause, she knew that she must have been misunderstood and was innocent.


    Did she have a face of cannon fodder? Every time she became a cannon fodder!


    She sighed in her heart and asked Jordan, ¡°Is this the client you just met?¡±


    Jordan shrugged and said innocently, ¡°My parents arranged a blind date for me. For me, these women are like clients who are engaged in business outside. They are not lying to me.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless and didn¡¯t argue with him. She said, ¡°Jordan, we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Your parents won¡¯t ept me. As you can see, I really have two children.¡±


    Jordan didn¡¯t say anything. Nelissa was right.


    After Nathan of peeing, with the help of a kind uncle, he washed his hands, hid in the toilet, put down the toilet board, put a tissue on it, sat on it, took out his mother¡¯s mobile phone, and called Edward.


    ¡°Send a message in secret!¡±


    On the other side.


    Edward was talking about the contract with an important client. He had already reached thest step and was ready to sign the contract. At this time, the phone next to his hand on the table rang. The caller ID showed: Nelissa.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, do you need me to answer the phone for you?¡± The female executive immediately responded professionally.


    This time, the scale of the contract with the important clients was veryrge. All the senior leaders of the Hales Group paid great attention to it. The president and the senior leaders of Bekki paid great attention to it in person. As long as the contract was signed, the top leader of thepany¡¯s management and stability!


    Edward frowned and pulled his tie with his wide and slender hands. He picked up his phone and ignored the woman¡¯s surprised eyes. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°Bring me some wine first. I¡¯ll sign the contract after I finish listening to the phone call.¡±


    After that, Edward asked his men to drive the wine table. The female servants were in charge of pouring the wine.


    He went out of the private room first to pick up Nelissa¡¯s phone, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are particrly disobedient today. You miss me very much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nathanter, he replied straightforwardly.


    It was not Nelissa¡¯s voice. Edward immediately frowned and said sternly, ¡°You took Nelissa¡¯s phone and called her. Go back!¡±


    Nathanter, he told Edward, ¡°Mom is having dinner with a man.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Edward suddenly loosened his tie, and the look in his eyes was fierce!

 Chapter 124

    After chatting with Edward on the phone for Nathan, he reported the whole thing and jumped out of the toilet. He stood on tiptoe and opened the door to leave the men¡¯s room. Outside, Noelle and the waiter of the hotel restaurant were waiting for him.


    Noelle asked her brother, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Nathanter, she raised her chin. ¡°No problem! I like mom very much!¡±


    Noelle¡¯s two little fleshy ws covered her little face and giggled. Her actions were very cute, and her brother was so smart. He wanted to call Edward to send a secret message. They didn¡¯t like their mother to get along with other men, not Edward!


    The waiter led the two children back to the guest¡¯s table.


    Nelissa got up and carried Noelle to sit in the children¡¯s seats in the restaurant for Nathan. Her son came out with his mobile phone and handed it to her. ¡°Mom, return the phone to you.¡±


    Nelissa took the phone and nced at her son. ¡°You don¡¯t want to y anymore?¡±


    Nathanter, he held a cup of water and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Edward said that he wanted to return the phone to Nelissa. He couldn¡¯t mess around with Nelissa¡¯s phone and wanted to listen to her.


    Soon, the dishes were served.


    Jordan looked at Nelissa¡¯s two children. They didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of them. The little girl even knew how to wipe her hands with wet tissue. She was much more sensible than his sister¡¯s children.


    He stopped holding his chopsticks and asked Nelissa, ¡°How old are they?¡±


    ¡°Four years old.¡± Nelissa picked up a fried mushroom for her daughter, which was more slippery. Noelle had just learned to pick up chopsticks, so she couldn¡¯t pick it up. ¡°They are in the middle ss of kindergarten now.¡±


    Jordan nodded and had a topic to talk about. ¡°He¡¯s the same age as my sister¡¯s son. He¡¯s also studying in the middle ss of kindergarten. He¡¯s not as obedient as you two kids.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Nelissa smiled. She didn¡¯t know what to say with Jordan just now. She was very happy to talk about children, especially in school. Her parents all cared about this. ¡°Where is he studying?¡±


    Jordan mentioned the school name of a private college. It was well-known in Haleston City and one of the Bailey family¡¯s businesses. It was now managed by the eldest daughter, Sophie. The tuition fee was increasing year by year. The two levels of kindergarten and primary school were not bad, but the management of junior high school was rtively chaotic. Many parents spent a lot of money to get in, and many of them had problems with their students.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa was slightly surprised. Jordan¡¯s nephew was studying in the same school as Noelle in the past Nathan! ¡°What¡¯s your nephew¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Austin.¡± Sister Jordan¡¯s family was a fair-skinned little fatty. Last time, he seemed to have lifted the little girl¡¯s skirt in kindergarten and pushed her younger brother. Later on, he refused to let his older sister pursue the matter. His face was even redder than his injured knee.


    ¡°Austin?¡± Noelle bit the mushroom and blinked her big eyes. She looked so adorable and adorable.


    Austin was Jordan¡¯s nephew, Austin¡¯s nickname. He was puzzled.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Your nephew and my two children went to the same kindergarten.¡± Then she turned to ask her cool son, ¡°The boy you pushed at the kindergartenst time, could it be him?¡±


    Nathanter, she quickly put a fried mushroom into Nelissa¡¯s bowl. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. She felt a little awkward facing Jordan. It was wrong for her son to push her, but it was also his sister¡¯s son who lifted her daughter¡¯s skirt first. She didn¡¯t think it was wrong for her brother to protect her sister, but it was the nephew of someone she knew¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s having a good time with us now.¡± He told his mother Nathan ago, making her feel at ease. His eyes were fixed on Jordan.


    ¡°Is he my uncle? He must be rich!¡±


    ¡°That kid was convinced by your son.¡± Jordan said as he calcted excitedly in his heart. His nephew and Nelissa¡¯s son were ssmates in the same ss. In the future, it would be more convenient for him to give Nelissa and him a chance to make friends!


    His parents were a difficult problem, so he could only hide it from them. After he got Nelissa¡¯s wish to date her¡­ If, if he was really so obsessed with her, he could buy a DNA in the hospital to prove that his children were his flesh and blood!


    When Jordan was young, he had done many crazy things. He was used to being rebellious.


    Nelissa¡¯s child was four years old. It happened to be the time before he went abroad five years ago. If he made up a lie, he should be able to fool his parents. As for whether they would ept Nelissa or not, they would talk about it when they really reached this point.


    He was the only son of his parents, and he had to inherit the family business. He might not lose in the end!


    As Jordan thought about it, his eyes were fixed on Nelissa¡¯s fair and tender face. He revealed the news of his love for her, as if he was going to eat her.


    Nelissa tilted her face and picked up some food for her son. She was not very calm.


    At this moment, Jordan¡¯s phone rang. He had no choice but to look away. He got up and said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up a call.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. Only when Jordan was far away did she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Jordan and Edward looked a little like each other. They would say that they did not hide their feelings towards the woman they liked. However, he and Edward gave her a different feeling. Edward looked at her with a deep charm and a little temptation. It was unknown who was tempting her. Gradually, she was immersed in his sight and her heart beat faster.


    I missed him a little¡­


    Jordan came back after picking up his uncle¡¯s call. With a mature expression on his face, he softened his tone and said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s something going on at the hotel. I have to go back. When I¡¯m free in the future, I¡¯ll take my nephew, take your son and daughter, and we¡¯ll meet up.¡±


    After Nathan of eating crab soup fans, he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa agreed first. The difference between her current environment and Jordan¡¯s was too big. It was not very interesting.


    A thousand hundred wasn¡¯t a big deal for Jordan. To her, it was equivalent to a fifth of her sry. How could she y with it? Her consumption ability couldn¡¯t keep up with his and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass the child. It was best if she didn¡¯t go out to y. She would realize the difference once shepared it.


    After Jordan left, the table was obviously filled with a lot of dishes. Nelissa and her family of three couldn¡¯t finish it, so they couldn¡¯t pack it back. They had to take Noelle to watch a movie for Nathanter. It would be bad for her to stay outside for so long.


    ¡°s, I can only waste it.¡± Nelissa sighed. She had developed the habit of not wasting food in the past few years. She was not being petty. Jolene knew how to live his life!


    Nathanter, he put down his chopsticks and fiddled with his little mobile phone. He was frowning like an old man, looking strange and lovely.


    Nelissa asked him to put down his mobile phone, eat first, and then y.


    Nathanter, he handed his phone to Nelissa and said, ¡°Mom, call a few words for me.¡±


    Nelissa looked down at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    After Nathan of serious preparation, he said, ¡°Say-OK, this is my phone number. Call meter.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nelissa picked up the small phone that she had been using for Nathan in a strange manner. Her white fingers deftly typed in a line of small words. In the end, she typed Nathan¡¯s name, but she did not know who this text message would be sent to.


    She returned the phone to her son and asked him worriedly, ¡°Did you have a girl you like in kindergarten? Did you exchange your phone number with her?¡±


    Nelissa was mncholy. Her parents were worried that her child would fall in love soon, not to mention that she was only Nathan old¡­ She was worried. What if her future daughter-inw was unfilial?


    Nathanter, he nced at Nelissa andforted her coldly, ¡°Nelissa, don¡¯t worry. I have a girl I like to tell you. I¡¯ll send this text message to Edward.¡±


    After that, he pressed the sending button with his little finger for Nathan. He had already memorized Edward¡¯s phone number in the bathroom, so he was very sensitive to numbers.


    ¡°Why did you send him a text message?¡± Nelissa red at him and snatched his phone. ¡°When did you two get so familiar with each other? And you even sent him a text message!¡±


    As she pressed the button on her phone, Nelissa was unable to send a text message. Not long after, Edward sent a text message to her for Nathan: ¡°Well, keep an eye on your mom. Don¡¯t let her kidnap a man.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s pretty face turned red. What kind of nonsense did Edward send to her son? How could he say something like that to a child? It would be bad!


    You can¡¯t be more serious!


    Nelissa deleted the text message from Edward, who had been teaching the bad boy, but she had secretly seen it for Nathan. Moreover, she listened to her father¡¯s words and kept it in her heart, not allowing her father or any other man to kidnap her mother.


    He had already admitted in his heart that Edward was his father.


    Nelissa put down her phone and said angrily, ¡°You little jerk, you just called Edward again with my phone?¡±


    He nodded in agreement for Nathan, but he didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like Jordan. We only want Edward, okay?¡±


    Her daughter, Noelle, echoed her brother¡¯s words and rubbed her mother¡¯s arm, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Well, Nelissa, Edward is willing to be our father.¡±


    Looking at the two children, Nelissa lowered her eyes and endured the pain in her heart. She said with a stiff and sour mouth, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like Jordan? Is Edward¡­ very good?¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded heavily and pointed at his handsome face proudly. ¡°Edward is more beautiful than me. Jordan is not as good-looking as us!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Nelissa looked at her son¡¯s handsome face and muttered, leaving only a handsome face.


    Noelle expressed her dream. ¡°My father in my heart wants to hold me, my brother, and my mother. He will hold an umbre for us in the rain, and he will dote on us and be generous. Mom, Edward has done all these. So if you want to work hard, my brother and I will support you to strive for your happiness!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s fair face turned red. She was a little angry and a little embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t talk about him anymore!¡±


    Two little traitors!


    They could do whatever their father asked them to do. They exchanged phone numbers, text messages, and yed along with their two followers!


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noelle had been eating obediently for Nathan. She was no longer angry with her mother.


    Nelissa was so pissed off by the father and son that she had no appetite to eat. She wanted to call Edward, but she heard from him that he was busy in the past Nathan. She knew that he must be busy with his schedule on a business trip, so she had to give up.


    He was angry.


    He was very capable. He had gone on a business trip to Bekki for such a long time, but he could still find a way to send Jordan away. He was an overbearing man!


    After the meal, there were still a lot of leftovers to eat. Nelissa asked the waiter to bury the bill. She didn¡¯t want to pack it and couldn¡¯t take it away.


    The waiter came over and said respectfully with a smile, ¡°Hello, Miss. The money at your table has been paid. The gentleman paid before he left.¡±

 Chapter 125

    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Nelissa knew that it was Jordan. He had changed a lot, but there were also many changes. In the past, no matter how hard he bullied her, he would always buy her a lot of snacks. At school, he went to the canteen for lunch. He had more pocket money and ordered more dishes than her, so he forced her to eat together.


    When she left, she put one hand into her jeans pocket and said to Nelissa, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. When Edwardes back from his business trip, ask him to return the money to me.¡±


    No matter how rich his uncle was, he was not as rich as Edward!


    Nelissa pointed at her son¡¯s little head and smiled.


    Softheartedness didn¡¯t mean that she was tempted. She had already clearly rejected Jordan. It all depended on what he was thinking.


    His parents definitely could not ept her and Noelle for Nathan. Why did he have to go against his family? The youngdy who was on a blind date with him just now was quite beautiful. Judging from her dress, she was also a rich youngdy. Wasn¡¯t that good?


    Outside Holt Hotel, Andrew¡¯s car was parked at the door. He stood beside the luxury car, waiting for someone while looking at the watch time.


    A woman left the hotel with a pair of twins. Andrew immediately noticed that the two children were too beautiful and lovely. The woman who held the child was also pure and young. They were a very eye-catchingbination. No one could ignore them.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, this way!¡± Andrew quickly walked up to her and shouted.


    Nelissa stopped and looked at Edward¡¯s assistant in surprise. ¡°Andrew, why are you here?¡±


    Andrew said, ¡°Mr. Hales, you and your child are having dinner here. He ordered me to drive over to pick you up. I¡¯ve already booked the tickets for the cinema. There¡¯s still half an hour left before the opening. It¡¯s just right when it¡¯s time to go. Where else do you need to go next? Just tell me. Mr. Hales has an important contract to sign in Bekki. His phone is currently off. He told me to take care of you and your child.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect Edward to be so attentive to her. She felt warm in her heart. ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    ¡°After signing the contract, Young Mr. Hales will call you and tell you to be obedient,¡± Assistant Andrew said, holding back hisughter.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red unconsciously. Under the sunlight, her fair little face was almost transparent, with a faint blush, especially fresh and pure.


    Andrew was stunned. He lowered his head and opened the door of the back seat for Nelissa and her pair of twins. No wonder Young Mr. Hales loved her so much. After all, she was only 23 years old, and she was at the prime of her youth.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In fact, that was what Young Mr. Hales had said. He was only responsible for restoring it.


    However, from the phone call from Young Mr. Hales just now, he could tell that Young Mr. Hales really loved Miss Nelissa and her two children. In such a hurry, he still needed to take into ount the arrangement of Miss Nelissa. It was the first time that he saw Young Mr. Hales so devoted to a woman.


    Nelissa¡¯s advantage was much greater than Miss Sophie¡¯s. She was favored by Young Mr. Hales and hadpletely won over him. There was not even a ce topare. Miss Sophie had never been treated like this before.


    From Andrew¡¯s point of view, Sophie and Young Mr. Hales were just another form of mutual benefit and mutual benefit as businessmen. They had not yet reached the point of affection.


    Nelissa and Noelle got in the car for Nathan. Andrew was in charge of driving, and they traveled smoothly all the way to a nearby movie theater.


    The movie ticket for Andrew¡¯s movie ¡°The Return of the Great Sage¡± was directly booked. It was a 3D giant screen. Edward asked for it. She didn¡¯t like to be crowded with other people and wanted to make herfortable.


    Andrew was responsible for buying popcorn and coke that children liked to eat outside. He helped Nelissa get them into the y hall of the movie, and then went out to wait for them to finish watching the show. He did not watch with Nelissa, so he was very responsible.


    Andrew did not think that Young Mr. Hales would like other men to watch a movie with the woman he liked. This was not a wise idea. He still wanted to keep his job.


    In therge movie broadcast hall, there were only Nelissa and her family. They didn¡¯t have to be crowded with others or affect their voices. They enjoyed themselves very much.


    Nelissa asked her son next to her, ¡°In Nathan, did you ask Edward to book the whole ce?¡±


    Nathanter, he shook his head and said, ¡°No. Edward asked me where I should go after dinner. I told him that you wanted to take my sister and me to watch a movie. Our favorite Great Sage of the Journey to the West came back. Edward just said yes and didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. She knew that her son wouldn¡¯t lie to her for Nathan, so Edward took the initiative to make the money for her son. He liked Noelle for Nathan, so she was a little happy. After all, she was also his son¡¯s daughter.


    At the beginning of the movie, Nelissa and Noelle had been watching the huge 3D screen attentively for Nathan. Until the end of the movie, Noelle had not had enough of the Nathan. The two babies were fascinated by it. They ate a lot of popcorn and coke, and when they left, they burped.


    ¡°Mom, where are we going to y next?¡± Noelle looked at Nelissa full of expectation. After all, she was still a child. No matter how sensible she was, she was still naughty.


    Nelissa thought about it. The two of them had eaten too much today, so she decided to take them to the zoo for a walk and let them digest it. Anyway, the tickets of the zoo were not expensive. Children had children¡¯s tickets and children¡¯s tickets. In addition, she didn¡¯t spend any money today, so the budget was enough for her to y in more ces.


    When Andrew learned that Nelissa was going to the zoo, he was responsible for driving them there. When there was a red light on the way, he used his mobile phone to arrange it slightly. The task ordered by the president had to bepleted appropriately.


    They drove to thergest amusement park in Haleston City by car every minute. Then they got out of the car.


    Nelissa was in a daze. The zoo that Andrew had brought them here was much smaller than the one she had originally wanted to go. The zoo she was going to was small-sized, 90 yuan for adult tickets and 50 yuan for children tickets.


    The one in front of her was a wild animal park, thergest one in Haleston City. She often saw the propaganda of travel advertisements on TV.


    The ticket was 380 yuan, and the child ticket was 280 yuan.


    It was worth 140 yuan.


    Nelissa had a headache. She should have exined it to Andrew in advance. It was not his fault.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good here!¡± Having watched the advertisement on TV for Nathan, she had always wanted to see the panda here.


    Nelissa squatted down and looked at her daughter and son. She asked them, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Noelle nodded together for Nathan. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Nelissa smiled gently. ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    No matter how important money was, she could still earn it back. Nelissa liked to satisfy her children¡¯s wishes and did her best to give them a full childhood, except for her father.


    Nelissa held a beautiful baby in one hand and led them to the ticket office to buy tickets. Andrew had parked the car and was ready to buy tickets. Nelissa stopped him and said, ¡°We can pay for it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Andrew took out his wallet. How could he let Nelissa pay? ¡°Young Mr. Hales told me to bring you and your child well. Of course, I will be responsible for this amount of money. When Young Mr. Haleses back, he will pay for it. If you don¡¯t let me pay, it will be very difficult for Young Mr. Hales as a subordinate.¡±


    A rich second generation didn¡¯t care about the little money he had to pay for a woman. It was normal for a man to satisfy his woman¡¯s consumption ability, not to mention a man with a noble status like Edward. If Nelissa wanted anything, Edward could satisfy her. She could give birth to a spoiled woman and get more.


    Andrew bought two adult tickets and two children¡¯s tickets. He didn¡¯t need to line up. He had called them before he went there.


    After buying the tickets, Nelissa suddenly asked Andrew, ¡°How many women have you paid for him?¡±


    Under the fierce sunshine, Andrew¡¯s forehead was faintly covered with cold sweat. He knew very well that it was not a good thing for a woman to ask about a woman.


    He looked into Nelissa¡¯s eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then he fixed his eyes and replied, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a lot.¡±


    ¡°But the meaning is different from yours. Young Mr. Hales knows too many people. Sometimes, when an important customer has a daughter¡¯s birthday, he will ask me to pick a gift to send to him. Or when a friend¡¯s sisteres to y, she needs to be treated and asked me to be the tour guide. But in fact, Young Mr. Hales didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things. He just simply told me that I arranged the details by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different for you. It¡¯s Young Mr. Hales who arranged the details. I¡¯m just responsible for apanying you.¡±


    What he said was totally partial to his boss, but it was also a big truth. Edward was not a man who was gentle and considerate to every woman. He just said it in a beautiful way to make Nelissa feelfortable.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Nelissa took Noelle into the animal park for Nathan, with a gentle and pleasant smile on her face. Her long hair was fluttering, and she was in a good mood.


    Andrew was a little confused about Nelissa. He thought that Nelissa would take the opportunity to question him, such as asking those women if they were close to Young Mr. Hales, whether their rtionship was good, or if they were trying to get information from him. However, the reaction she gave him did not seem like a scheming woman.


    Did he really use his true love to confuse Young Mr. Hales?


    It was alreadyte for Andrew to drive Nelissa and Noelle home for Nathan. Nelissa asked him to stop the car in front of the supermarket near hermunity. She wanted to go to the supermarket to buy the ingredients for dinner tonight. In fact, she wanted to keep Andrew for dinner. After all, she had troubled him for a whole day and was exhausted.


    They were both part-time workers, so she knew that it was not easy to do so.


    However, Jolene might have gone home after the date. Nelissa thought about it and decided to give up.


    Back at the gate of themunity.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t ask Andrew to send her in. She took the things bought in the supermarket and took Noelle out of the car for Nathan. She could go in by herself. She didn¡¯t need Andrew to help her carry things upstairs.


    Several new security guards at the entrance of themunity greeted her respectfully.


    Nelissa had a strange feeling in her heart. Right now, she was making a woman named Edward. She was being protected by his men and taken care of by his men. He was far away in Bekki and still had to chase away the male pursuers around her. He was clearly not her husband, nor was he even an official boyfriend¡­


    After he dealt with her, he would be her boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t he? Should she ept him? Nelissa was thinking about it seriously and didn¡¯t forget that Edward would hear her reply when she returned from a business trip.

 Chapter 126

    When they got home.


    Nelissa carried the two bags of things from the supermarket in her hands and put them on the ground. She bent down to take off her t shoes and changed into slippers that werefortable at home. Noelle had changed into small slippers in the past Nathan. She was responsible for arranging her and her mother¡¯s shoes, and then followed her into the delicate living room.


    Two bags of things were ced on the ss tea table. Nelissa opened the bag and took out the things inside one by one. The ingredients for dinner were ced aside, and the daily snacks were ced aside. Later, they would be sorted out and put in the refrigerator.


    Noelle¡¯er held a few boxes of domestic bear biscuits, opened a drawer under the TV, squatted down, and put the biscuits into the drawer where snacks were ced.


    Her mother would buy snacks for her and her brother, but she asked them to sort out their snacks themselves and not to be greedy.


    Nathanter, he went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He took out a te that was usually used to store apples and ced it in a clean water sink to wash the dishes. Then, he carried it out of the living room and put the apples that his mother bought in the supermarket today on the te one by one. He counted the number of apples with his little finger and put it back in the refrigerator. He picked up a pen stuck to the side of the refrigerator and wrote a date on a small board at the door of the refrigerator.


    After it was done, he went out of the living room for Nathan and said to Nelissa, ¡°Nelissa, the apple can be eaten on the fifth of next week. I have already written the date on the ckboard. Remember to go to the supermarket to buy it when youe back from work in March.¡±


    ¡°Got it, young housekeeper.¡± Nelissa took out a few packets and bent down to kiss her cool son. She was so considerate and considerate.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± His Nathan-old little eyebrows rose proudly. He liked to be praised by his mother, so he picked up a pack of sanitary towels and asked Nelissa, ¡°Do you want to give these tissues to Jolene¡¯s Godmother?¡±


    Nathan ago, he didn¡¯t know what the sanitary towel was and thought it was just a kind of tissue. Previously in Southville City, Jolene¡¯s period had oncee because the hot pot he ate the day before yesterday was too spicy. It was so painful that he wanted to live. At that time, Nelissa had gone out to work, and her family only had Nathan.


    Joleney on the bed with his back facing the corpse. The toilet towel in the room was used up, so he had to ask Noelle to go to Nelissa¡¯s room in Nathan to find her a pack. After Nathan, Nelissa would go to the supermarket to buy the toilet towel with Jolene and ask him to put it in Jolene¡¯s room for Nathan.


    He didn¡¯t know if the handsome little guy knew that this was a woman¡¯s aunt when he grew up. What expression did this cool little handsome face have? Nelissa and Jolene were looking forward to it. The two little women liked to y with their children.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, you can take it to Jolene¡¯s home. By the way, I want to see if she wants to cook for her when shees back.¡± Nelissa picked up two bags of sanitary wipe and put the other two in the bag for Nathan to take to the apartment next door.


    He had a key to Jolene¡¯s house in Nathan.


    After packing up the things bought in the supermarket, Nelissa took Noelle to take a shower first. In the south, it would take a lot of sweat to go out and y for a whole day.


    Nathanter, he put away the cleaning towel and came back. He knocked on the bathroom door a few times like a gentleman. He was hot and wanted to take a shower. ¡°Mom, Godmother hasn¡¯te back yet. I¡¯m going to take a shower with her.¡±


    Nelissa was washing her daughter¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°Okay, remember to lock the door.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± After returning to his room for Nathan, he took his light blue pajamas and went to the apartment next door where Jolene and Aunt Godmother lived. The little man was more sensible and had his own ideas.


    Sometimes, he looked more like an older brother in Nathan, born a few minutester than Noelle.


    After taking a shower for Noelle, Nelissa also took off her clothes and took a shower. When she wiped her hair and went out, she saw the two babies ying with her small mobile phone. She secretly sat down and took a closer look. They were texting Edward, asking him if he had had dinner!


    What a thoughtful girl!


    Two puppy legs!


    ¡°How did you learn how to type?¡± Nelissa said gloomily. Seeing that Edward hadn¡¯t replied to the text message from Noelle for Nathan, she guessed that she was still busy. He probably hadn¡¯t had dinner yet.


    ¡°I checked it online.¡± Noelle put her arms around her mother¡¯s neck, kissed her, and said in a crisp voice.


    His younger brother had known how to use Nelissa¡¯s pen to type for Nathan, but it was not enough to use his mobile phone to type. Such a text message was sent to Edward after Nathan of hard work with Noelle. It was full of pure intentions.


    ¡°When I was working overtime, why didn¡¯t you two text me to ask if I had dinner?¡± Nelissa was a little childish as she ate Edward¡¯s jealousy.


    After staring at the phone for Nathan, he replied, ¡°But we called to ask you.¡±


    Nelissa approached her cool son, pointed at Edward¡¯s number on his phone, and asked him with a serious face, ¡°Can you delete it?¡±


    After listening to his mother¡¯s words for Nathan, he deleted Edward¡¯s phone number, but said coldly, ¡°I have already memorized the number in my mind.¡±


    Beside them, her sister, Noelle, was giggling. She was so cute.


    Nelissa immediately red at him and her daughter. ¡°You little bastard, you even fooled me.¡±


    Over the past Nathan, he had been fiddling with his mobile phone while waiting for Edward¡¯s text message. There were only a few numbers stored in his and his sister¡¯s mobile phones. In addition to his mother, his godmother, Edward, and his good friend, Austin.


    Nathanter, she said, ¡°Mom, I want to call him and tell him that his uncle is not allowed to pursue you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fight!¡± Nelissa stopped him. She was most afraid that her son would act recklessly. She had suffered a lot in Southville City and had never liked her pursuers. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. They didn¡¯t pursue me.¡±


    ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it for Nathan. His mother was very good and gentle. He felt that ordinary men were not worthy of his mother! In the past, he only wanted his mother to be with his sister and him forever. He didn¡¯t want to marry a random man for them. Now that Edward appeared, he and his sister were very satisfied.


    Don¡¯t let other men be their fathers!


    ¡°Nathan!¡± Nelissa was a little angry.


    Nathanter, she bowed her head and admitted her mistake. ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t fight.¡±


    Nelissa sighed in her heart. Both her son and daughter liked Edward very much. She was a little gratified and also a little distressed. She couldn¡¯t say it out loud to let them recognize each other. In fact, she felt guilty.


    Without thinking about it, Nelissa hung the towel back on the shelf of the bathroom and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    When cutting the onion, Nelissa felt a little sad.


    Without Edward, she and Noelle, a family of Nathan, it was still very beautiful. With Edward, it was just icing on the cake. If she and Edward really decided to be together in the future, she would tell him the truth. If they couldn¡¯t be together, she would rather be selfish to the end. He didn¡¯t have to worry about her because of it, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about each other. It was as if they had never been together.


    Now, it was too early to say anything. There were too many unknown variables between her and Edward. Not to mention whether Anna coulde back or not, even if he came back, she would be scared to hide.


    Sigh.


    30 minutester, dinner was ready.


    Nelissa was serving soup to Noelle for Nathan. At this time, Edward sent a text message to her mother for Nathan. She looked up and said to her mother, ¡°Edward asked if you had dinner.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t reply. She put the soup in front of her son and said, ¡°Drink the soup. Be careful of the heat.¡±


    After Nathan of hard work, he yed with his sister Noelle and replied to Edward¡¯s text message. Then he took a spoon and ate the soup slowly.


    Nelissa held a porcin spoon with her white fingers and stirred the soup in her bowl absent-mindedly. She looked up and asked for Nathan, ¡°Did he eat it?¡±


    Nathanter, he replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Nelissa frowned slightly. ¡°What time is it now? Edward¡¯er hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, and she is still engaged in social activities? Can she be full just by drinking? Can her body stand it? Isn¡¯t she afraid that she will lose her virginity after getting drunk?¡±


    Edward replied to Nelissa¡¯s son with a text message in his busy schedule. He couldn¡¯t leave Nelissa¡¯s side with a few words: Tell your mother to eat more.


    Nathanter, he told Nelissa, ¡°Mom, Edward asked you to eat more.¡±


    Nelissa drank the hot soup, and her face was a little red from the heat. Her cheeks were moist and looked delicate. She thought, ¡°I am not a child, so I know that I will be full when I eat, but I really like Edward¡¯s care.¡±


    Women were easy to be coaxed by the men they liked.


    Nelissa wanted to reply to Edward, but her son and daughter were watching. Thinking about it, she had to give up. She wanted to see if he had time to video chat with her tonight. If he was free, she would apany him. He was busy today for her.


    After dinner.


    Nelissa was tidying up the bowls and chopsticks, and the sound of the key turning came from the door. Jolene came back after making an appointment. He was dressed like ady, took off his high heels, and went into the house barefoot. Noelle took her slippers.


    Nelissa folded the bowls and chopsticks and said to Jolene, ¡°You came back just in time. There¡¯s soup in the kitchen and it¡¯s still hot. Hurry up and bring it to me.¡±


    Jolene responded and put on the slippers that Noelle gave her. He went into the kitchen, filled his bowl with soup, and began to drink it in the kitchen.


    Nelissa asked her while washing the dishes, ¡°How¡¯s the blind date today?¡±


    While drinking the soup, Jolene nodded his head and sighed, ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s a bit of fate between him and me. He and I are from the same hometown, and his hometown is also in the hands of the Hana Province. He¡¯s quite good at chatting.¡±


    Nelissa put down the bowl and looked at Jolene. ¡°So it¡¯s him?¡±


    Jolene shrugged his shoulders. He wasn¡¯t sure yet, but he continued, ¡°We¡¯ve just begun to get to know each other, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him. But right now, my impression of him isn¡¯t bad. I don¡¯t hate to try to date him, but it¡¯ll depend on his personality in the future. This time, I¡¯m rushing to get married. I¡¯m different from dating people. It¡¯s hard to get along with someone with a different personality for a long time, so I need to observe him. However, he¡¯s from the same town as a native. I can give him a proper score. I don¡¯t have to worry about them worrying about me when I bring him home to see my parents in the future.¡±


    Noelle had been eavesdropping in the kitchen for the past Nathan. She knew that Jolene¡¯s Godmother was going out on a blind date with a man today. The two kids were worried that the two single women in their family would be cheated by bad men. They were very nervous.


    Noelle poked her head out of the kitchen and asked Jolene curiously, ¡°Mommy, do we have a sworn father now? I want to see his photo!¡±


    ¡°No photos.¡± Jolene finished his soup and asked Nelissa to wash it for him. ¡°It¡¯s our first blind date today. How can we take photos immediately? Don¡¯t worry, the other party¡¯s facial features are good. I guarantee that they won¡¯t affect the city¡¯s appearance.¡±

 Chapter 127

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, in the Presidential Suite of a five-star hotel in Bekki.


    After signing the contract with the important clients, Edward shook hands with them and formally said, ¡°Nice to cooperate with you.¡±


    The red wine cup collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Edward lowered his head slightly and gently shook the goblet. He put it down without taking a sip. He crossed his slender fingers and sat on the ck leather sofa. He seemed to be integrated with the pure-colored formal suit. He was ck and mysterious, looking noble and handsome.


    Charles, the leader of thepany, looked at Edward and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hales is different from the rumors. I thought you liked drinking very much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking too much these two days, and my head will hurt,¡± Edward said lightly. He asked the people in the hotel to make a pot of tea and it would be delivered soon. It was not as good as the tea in the teahouse outside, but the light tea fragrance and hot water temperature were not bad, which could warm the stomach. He basically didn¡¯t eat anything today.


    Charles also poured himself a cup of hot tea. These two days, he really drank too much, and he was busy with various social activities. ¡°In the future, in addition to business, we will contact each other in private. If there is any way to make money, you can take care of each other.¡±


    Charles held out his hand. He was of the same kind as Edward. He was a young master in Bekki and had a strong background. The cooperation this time was abination of strong and strong forces. They had fought for a long time, and the higher-ups of both groups attached great importance to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward reached a consensus with Charles straightforwardly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Charles was a force he wanted to draw to his side. Since he had decided not to marry Sophie, he naturally had to work hard somewhere else.


    After chatting with Edward for a while, Charles left with his apanying secretary andwyer.


    The female executive was responsible for sending them out and returning to the suite to report to the president¡¯s superior. ¡°Mr. Hales, Miss Sophie is waiting for you at the buffet restaurant downstairs. Do I need to go down and invite her?¡±


    The female executive was very strange. Last night, Sophie and Mr. Hales lived in the same hotel, but they lived in different rooms. It was obvious that her girlfriend was a gentle and considerate boyfriend who came to visit her. Shouldn¡¯t she roll in bed with her usual routine? However, Sophie booked another room and stayed next to Mr. Hales. As a result, Mr. Hales changed to another hotel early this morning, and booked all the empty bedrooms, which clearly indicated that he wouldn¡¯t let his girlfriend, Sophie, approach him.


    The reason why her girlfriend was so cold was that she didn¡¯t love him and wanted to break up with him. The female executives thought that this was an opportunity for her to get close to the president and the male superior. It was difficult for her to encounter Edward¡¯s emotional crisis!


    At the age of a female executive, she would no longer dream of marrying into a rich and powerful family as Edward¡¯s wife. She needed to make her career better. With a physical rtionship with a male superior, it would be more convenient for her to get more money. With the help of thepany, she did not care about being his mistress.


    ¡°No need.¡± Edward¡¯s handsome face showed a faint emotion. He raised his slender hand, pinched his eyebrows, and ordered, ¡°Ask someone to send her back to the hotel. Tell them that I¡¯m busy and it¡¯s not convenient for us to meet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female executive was very excited. It was indeed a emotional crisis. Edward did not like Sophie!


    Edward waved his hand and said wearily, ¡°You can get off work now.¡±


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, are you tired today? Do you need me to ask the hotel staff to arrange a massage artist toe to your room and give you a massage to rx?¡± The female executive changed the title. After work, she cared about a man on her own. She was full of understanding.


    ¡°No need. Just get off work.¡± Edward didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. He didn¡¯t like employees who went beyond the rules.


    When he was tired of work, he would go to the massage house to massage. With his own fixed massage artist, he would not use others at will. It was not because he was cautious, but because he received various subtle hints of service at the beginning of the massage, which greatly ruined his interest.


    He did not like women in that kind of ce, and his taste was not so low.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Then I¡¯ll go first?¡± The female executive wanted to stay, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to stay. Obviously, Edward had no reason to stay tonight.


    A man who was too tired might not have sex.


    It was a pity that the female executives could only leave.


    Edward finished a cup of tea, picked up the hotel¡¯s pick-up, and asked someone to arrange the cleaner toe in and pack up. He also ordered dinner and a bowl of noodles.


    She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to eat.


    Thinking of the few text messages on his phone, Edward pursed his thin lipszily. He suddenly figured out why he could ept the two kids of Nelissa¡¯s family. Apart from their love affair, there was a small part that the two kids were very good at pleasing him.


    Even his father wouldn¡¯t care about whether he had dinner or not. These two kids regarded him as their father.


    Edward¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She thought of her palm-sized face, her fair and tender body, and her slender arms that wrapped around his neck, calling him by his name in confusion¡­ Edward¡¯s breathing became heavier and his neck became numb.


    The cleaner of the hotel came in to clean up. Edward went to the bathroom to take a shower and came out in afortable bathrobe. The waiter put down the bowl of noodles and left the suite.


    Edward picked up the silver chopsticks and ate with noodles in his hands. His slender and bony hands held the chopsticks in an elegant and beautiful posture. He ate the noodles one by one, looking handsome and cold.


    He had just eaten a few mouthfuls, but Edward put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. It was very hard to eat, which was not in his appetite.


    He took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. As he turned on theputer, he dialed Nelissa¡¯s number on his phone. Soon, he picked up the phone. Nelissa said to him in a soft voice, ¡°Edward.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Have you slept?¡±


    Nelissa told him truthfully, ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°Turn on theputer. We¡¯ll make a video call.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa listened to him and opened her own pen. She had just taken it back from the room of Noelle for Nathan, just for a video chat with him.


    There was a long distance between them. On the other side of the video, Edward¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Nelissa in the video. Her white face was very small under her ck hair. She was wearing loose pajamas, revealing her corbone.


    Nelissa looked down and blinked her beautiful eyshes. She asked him, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±


    Edward gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± and rolled his Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That bowl of noodles?¡± Nelissa looked up. Through the video, she could see a bowl of noodles beside the table. It was quite full. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    ¡°It tastes bad.¡± Edward pouted, looked down on her, and was even willful.


    Nelissa was speechless. Was the chef of a five-star hotel that bad? What kind of taste did he have?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She frowned and said with concern, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it even if it¡¯s bad. You don¡¯t drink or have dinner. You¡¯ll get stomach problems.¡±


    Edward¡¯s gaze was fixed on Nelissa. ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk today.¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes. Under Edward¡¯s burning gaze, her heart beat faster. Last night, she told him not to drink too much and he had promised not to drink.


    He put her words in his heart and she was a little spoiled.


    Edward said in a low and husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty today. I¡¯ve only been on a business trip for a few days, but you¡¯re eating with Jordan behind my back. I want to find another man, okay?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and argued, ¡°What man? He¡¯s my high school ssmate.¡±


    Edward frowned, feeling very unhappy about Jordan. Thinking that Nelissa and Jordan were together today, he was very angry. ¡°Does he have any improper thoughts about you? He wants to pursue you, and so do I. What about you? Do you like him?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She didn¡¯t like Jordan at all. In the past, she didn¡¯t like him at school, but now, she didn¡¯t like him either.


    Edward¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Then you like me? Hmm?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks turned red. She didn¡¯t reply to him. She hadn¡¯t decided whether she should ept him or not. She would talk about it when he came back from his business trip.


    She changed the subject and somehow exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t make an appointment with Jordan today. I took Noelle out for Nathan for dinner, and happened to meet him in the restaurant. We had a meal together, but he didn¡¯t eat much and left.¡±


    Of course, Edward snorted in his heart.


    What he did when he instructed his friend, Jason, was quite efficient. He couldn¡¯t let Jordan have a chance to get along with Nelissa when he knew about it. He was very fond of Nelissa¡¯s possessiveness and didn¡¯t like men other than him to peek at her!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t tell Edward that Jordan¡¯s nephew and Noelle had been ssmates for Nathan, so she felt that it was better not to talk about it.


    Edward frowned and avoided his question. Looking at her fair face, he got angrier and angrier. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know when Ie back?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    Edward told Nelissa about his follow-up schedule. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best for the next two days. I¡¯ll be going to the branch office tomorrow to settle some business matters. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done. But I may not be able to avoid being in the same ne as Sophie. I won¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond. He loved to touch his girlfriend.


    ¡°If you touch her, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility,¡± she said. With her strange personality, she could do anything that was of the highest quality. Ordinary people would not be able to understand her.


    Edward put one hand on his handsome face and looked at Nelissa¡¯s deep eyes. He was very charming. ¡°I touched you. I¡¯ll take responsibility for you, okay?¡±


    Nelissa blushed. She didn¡¯t mean that!


    She was serious. He was not serious!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Go and get some rest!¡± Nelissa was so embarrassed that she wanted to close the pen and shlight directly. However, Edward¡¯s eyes met hers. Her heart softened and she could not bear to part with this man. ¡°You¡¯d better have dinner. The noodles are not delicious. Order a western style breakfast. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    If they wanted to make good noodles, they needed a good soup and a certain method to make it. It was difficult to satisfy Edward¡¯s picky mouth, but it was much easier to make western-style breakfast. It was made of lotus eggs, ham, potato sauce, and bread. With a cup of hot milk, it was actually very easy to make.


    After giving birth to a child, Nelissa began to study cooking diligently. After all, she was poor and couldn¡¯t take Noelle out for Nathan all day long to eat. She would learn some simple, nutritious and easy-going dishes, and she had learned a lot and experience.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m asleep. Goodbye.¡± Nelissa slowly closed the pen and shlight.

 Chapter 128

    The video on Edward¡¯s side was dark, showing that the video had been cut off. In the luxurious presidential suite, the sound instion effect was very good. There was no sound at all. It was so quiet that only Edward¡¯s lonely breathing and heartbeat could be heard.


    She really wanted to hug Nelissa.


    Edward was not a man who took a heavy bath. He would not die if he did not take a deep bath. But after hugging Nelissa, he always dreamed of her and was easily provoked by her to take a bath. That night was very intoxicating. After that, he was veryfortable with every night with her and was deeply obsessed with love.


    This kind of character could not be separated from love.


    Hearing Nelissa¡¯s words, Edward picked up the phone in the suite and ordered a western style breakfast.


    The service and treatment of a five-star hotel was naturally very good. They could even make breakfast at night, which was better than that of a guest.


    The unfinished noodles had been burnt into a pile. Edward didn¡¯t even look at them. When the waiter came in to deliver the food, he took the bowl of noodles.


    The simple western style breakfast looked delicious.


    Holding a silver knife and fork, Edward ate thete dinner. His appetite came back a little bit, so that he could finish aplete portion. Then he drank the milk and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. Then he took off his bathrobe andy down on the spacious bed to rest.


    A good night¡¯s dream.


    The next morning.


    Edward went to the branch office in Bekki for a meeting and had to stay in Bekki for another day. He could only go back to Haleston City on Monday tomorrow. It was estimated that it was alreadyte at night when the ne arrived.


    In the Victory group Group, the president of the country.


    Once every week, Jolene would gather his colleagues in the office to hold a week¡¯s discussion. Nelissa and her colleagues would sit together and listen carefully to their female boss¡¯s words. A few of their colleagues were very pleasing to Jolene, but because they knew that Nelissa and Jolene had a good rtionship, they didn¡¯t dare to speak ill of their superiors.


    In fact, Jolene¡¯spany had some firm connections. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have only been 27 years old. He¡¯d been able to enjoy such a high sry in the previous branch office and the current head office. His monthly ie was three or four times that of Nelissa¡¯s.


    Jolene had made a lot of money. Nelissa thought that she was going to save money to buy a house. Later, she learned that she had sent all of them back to her parents in her hometown in mustan.


    After a while.


    Nelissa started to work the whole day. She tapped on the keyboard in front of theputer, contacted several clients on her mobile phone, and talked with them.


    She had just arrived in Haleston City, and the customer¡¯s resources were still unstable. Although she signed the list of Hales Group to help her gain a firm foothold, there were still many opportunities that she needed to fight for. There were many colleagues with her. There were too many monks and too few meat. They were already familiar with Haleston City. If it were not for Edward¡¯s partial support, she would not have gotten so sessful. Many customers signed the list for her on ount of his face.


    After finishing the call, Nelissa got up and handed a document to a female colleague next to her, asking her to do it for her.


    With one hand on the female colleague¡¯s desk, Nelissa bent over and looked down at theputer. She didn¡¯t know if the ne on her neck had slipped out.


    The female colleague suddenly cried out and reached out to touch a precious ring on Nelissa¡¯s ne. ¡°What a beautiful ring. Is this sapphire real?¡±


    Nelissa stiffened. Her cor was a little low today, so she didn¡¯t care that the ne slipped out. She opened her mouth and smiled dryly.


    Could the ring worn by Edward be fake? It couldn¡¯t be more true. She guessed that it was priceless.


    The female colleague was reluctant to let go and envied Nelissa. ¡°Such a big sapphire with such a good color. It must be very expensive. Did your boyfriend give it to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well.¡± Nelissa could only nod. No one would believe that this ring was fake. She couldn¡¯t afford it, so she would take it as a gift from her non-existent boyfriend¡­


    ¡°Your boyfriend is so rich. Such a good ring, I¡¯ll let you hang it around your neck.¡± The female colleague said with regret. Nelissa¡¯s boyfriend must have loved her very much. Such a good ring seemed to be just a pendant of her ne. How precious would it be to wear the ring on her hand?


    ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s get back to work. I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡± Nelissa quickly put Edward¡¯s ring back into her clothes, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    The female colleagueined, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you work so hard.¡± This ring was going to be sold out. She could start her family business at any time. She didn¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing anymore.


    Nelissa smiled. It was hard to say.


    Holding the documents that her female colleague had prepared, Nelissa went back to her work desk and tidied up. She left thepany with the contract and her bag and went to meet her at the bus station.


    The ce where the contract was arranged was a high-ss western restaurant. Nelissa arrived first and was waiting. She happened to meet Mr. Lopez, another customer who had signed the contractst time. Nelissa got up and tried to talk to him. Mr. Lopez had been bringing the topic to Edward. He knew that Nelissa was the woman under Mr. Hales¡¯s protection. The two of them had a close rtionship.


    Nelissa smiled and didn¡¯t talk about Edward. Mr. Lopez couldn¡¯t get anything out of her, so he had to give up.


    At this time, Nelissa was waiting for her client. She also knew Mr. Lopez. Mr. Lopez chatted with the client for a while, and the client¡¯s look at Nelissa changed subtly.


    Mr. Lopez finished the hint and had other things to do. ¡°Nelissa, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have an appointment with someone upstairs.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Take care, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Next, Nelissa and the client talked about the cooperation. The process was unexpectedly smooth, and the contract was quickly decided. The client was very polite to her, as if they were ying the same trick.


    Nelissa had more or less guessed what Mr. Lopez had just said. He must be reminding this customer that she was someone Edward took extra care of. If she could sign a contract, she could do it. It was not convenient for her to offend Edward because of this.


    ¡°s.¡± Nelissa sighed in her heart. Thanks to Edward, he had left Haleston City, but he still protected her.


    After signing the contract, the client left first. Nelissa rushed to pay the bill and bury the bill. Anyway, she could take it back to thepany to pay for it.


    Nelissa was waiting for the waiter of the western restaurant to find her some money. After Mr. Lopez finished his work upstairs, he saw that she had not left yet, so he came over and said, ¡°Nelissa, do you know Yvonne? She has recently be Young Mr. Hales¡¯s female secretary.¡±


    Nelissa rolled her eyes and did not express her opinion with a smile.


    She didn¡¯t know about this matter, so she was a little surprised. A richdy like her was bold enough to be a secretary.


    ¡°She is now chasing after Young Mr. Hales. Many people know about this, and her parents don¡¯t seem to object.¡± Mr. Lopez said, waiting to see Nelissa¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t know if Edward valued Nelissa a little more, or if he had already had a new lover and a good partner.


    ¡°I know Miss Moore,¡± Nelissa said calmly.


    Mr. Lopez suddenly had nothing to say. He wondered if Nelissa and Yvonne were his best friends and if they would share the same man? It was not surprising that many good sisters were like this in the circle of rich and famous youngdies.


    After Mr. Lopez left, Nelissa took the change that the waiter had found and was ready to take a car back to thepany. On the way, she received a call from the nurse of the hospital. Nelissa quickly picked it up, so she missed a bus that was suitable for her.


    The care worker said, ¡°Miss Quest, a gentleman surnamed Le came to see Miss Quest. Do you think he¡¯s your friend? Do I have to stop him?¡±


    Nelissa looked at the road and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ming to the hospital now. You can help me with it.¡±


    The nurse replied earnestly, ¡°Yes, Miss Quest.¡±


    The call ended.


    When Nelissa saw a caring over, she waved her hand to stop it. She got in the car and directly reported the address of the Jung Hospital. Then she called Jolene and said that there was something urgent in the hospital and she wanted to take a day off. Jolene immediately approved her leave and asked her if it was serious.


    Nelissa said that it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, so she hung up the phone. Jolene was also busy with his work.


    Holding the slightly hot mobile phone, Nelissa felt cold inside out and her heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know how to face Zayden. Her feelings for him were veryplicated. She used to love and hate him, but now she was in pain and her eyes were full of grief¡­


    They went to the Jung Hospital.


    Nelissa paid the bill and got out of the car. She went into the hospital, took the elevator, and came to the door of Sonya¡¯s ward. She took a deep breath and opened the door. Zayden leaned against the window of the room. He wore a white shirt and a long ck suit with a handsome tie. He looked elegant and elegant. His slightly drooping eyes soon turned to Nelissa. His handsome face was bathed in the dazzling sunshine, like a spring breeze.


    ¡°Nelissa,¡± he called out.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached and she said to the nurse next to her, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    The nurse went out, and Zayden walked over with long legs. His wide hands touched Nelissa¡¯s small hands, and his fingers held her delicate and white fingertips. His hands were entangled with hers.


    Just like before, every time Zayden held her hand, he liked to hold her fingertips and wrap them around them.


    Nelissa knitted her brows and tried to break free, but Zayden tried so hard that she couldn¡¯t break free. His hands looked gentle, but in fact, they were very strong. She had touched them countless times. There were very thick calluses in his palms and a few scars that were caused by his young age. They were different from Edward¡¯s elegant and beautiful hands.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Zayden¡¯s life in the past wasn¡¯t very good, especially when he was young and young. It could be said that he was poor and very down-to-earth. She had heard from her mother that Zayden had worked as a part-time worker when he was young. When he was older, he had all kinds of cheap jobs, but studying was secondary.


    He only had a mother, and it was said that she had passed away long ago. Later, in order to get money faster, Zayden joined the gang and fought fiercely for a few days. Nelissa didn¡¯t know how her mother got to know Zayden, and how she made this bad teenager step into the underworld change.


    Nelissa only knew that there would be a very long time before Zayden called her ¡°master¡¯s wife¡±.


    Zayden looked at Nelissa¡¯s face and said, ¡°I have a lot of work to do in thepany recently, so I can¡¯t spare time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Nelissa turned her face away and said to him coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe anymore. We have nothing to do with each other. My mother is not your mother. She doesn¡¯t have a good disciple like you.¡±


    Zaydenughed. He tightened his hand, which was holding onto Nelissa¡¯s hand, and tightened it even more. He looked at the pained expression on her face as he gently hugged her. Unwillingly, he said, ¡°It was she who went back on her word first. That¡¯s why I chose to betray her.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Nelissa was pressed in front of his chest by Zayden. Her familiar and warm embrace had be suffocating and unfamiliar. She raised her head to look at him, not understanding what he meant. What did he go back on his words? Her mother had always been very kind to him.


    ¡°Your mother knew that we were secretly in love a long time ago. She talked to me and promised that I would let you marry me.¡± Zayden¡¯s voice was very low, and his bloodshot eyes looked through Nelissa at the unconscious mother on the hospital bed, looking gloomy.


    Nelissa¡¯s body stiffened. She had actually¡­


    She thought that her mother didn¡¯t know about it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to arrange for her to date other group¡¯s young masters. She had rejected it several times. Because she liked Zayden and was secretly dating him. However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother. She was worried that her mother wouldn¡¯t agree.


    It turned out that his mother acquiesced in Zayden. Then why¡­


    ¡°She went back on her word!¡± Zayden said coldly. He lowered his head and looked at the Nelissa, who had been protecting him with her life. He was so angry that blue veins bulged on his neck. ¡°She knows that I like you. I¡¯m willing to give up my ambition for you and stay by your side. I can wait for you to grow up. When you grow up, we can get married! Nelissa, I really like you. I don¡¯t have any false feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is using me!¡±


    ¡°She never thought of letting you marry me. She just used me to protect you and then worked for herpany. After that, she began to arrange for you to date other rich young men. She wanted me to give up on you. But during that time, you didn¡¯t listen to her and didn¡¯t arrange for her to meet rich young men. She could only talk to me privately and let me take the initiative to break up with you.¡±


    The more Zayden spoke, the lower and hoarser his voice became. He hugged his arms tightly, and the muscles in his arms tightened as if they were being suppressed. ¡°I was too poor then. I wasn¡¯t worthy of you, and I couldn¡¯t give you a good material life. My master¡¯s mother was more vicious than me, and I knew that I could only get what I wanted more than she was.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, ambition and you, you were the one I chose at the beginning. But in the face of reality, I had no money and no background, only a true heart was useless! In the end, I would only end up losing two things. I was not willing to lose everything. What I didter was only to get what I deserved. It was your mother who forced me, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± A clear p sounded. Zayden tilted his face slightly, and his tongue poked the right side of the face that had been pped. For a moment, there was a sh of cruelty in his eyes, and he was no longer as good-tempered as before.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Nelissa. His gloomy face darkened when he saw Nelissa¡¯s tearful eyes.


    Nelissa held back her tears and heartache as she looked straight at him. ¡°Zayden, don¡¯t you try to find a reason for your greed. When have I ever cared about whether you¡¯re poor or not? You¡¯ve been with me for so long, how can you not understand me? If I had cared about this, I wouldn¡¯t have scolded my mother again and again. I don¡¯t like men other than you. I won¡¯t date others. My heart is on your side. I even wanted to elope with you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then you don¡¯t have money. Who told you to like me? I¡¯ve already made up my mind to live a hard life with you. You¡¯re the one who feels inferior and has no courage to walk these crooked paths!¡±


    ¡°You have money now, and you have everything. But do you like me? I don¡¯t like you anymore¡­¡± Nelissa said with a sarcastic smile. Tears could not help falling down her pale cheeks.


    The most painful thing was not breaking up. The most painful thing was to watch the person she liked get worse step by step and be hopeless little by little. As for her, she could not change it.


    Zayden reached out to wipe the tears on Nelissa¡¯s face, wanting her to stop crying. When he heard that she didn¡¯t like him anymore, he felt very empty in his heart. In the past five years, no matter how much he got, he couldn¡¯t fill his heart with hope. It was as if hecked a backbone, lonely and lonely.


    The only Nelissa he wanted to share with him the most was not here.


    Nelissa turned away her crying face, reached out to shake off Zayden¡¯s hand, walked to the bedside of his mother, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and shouted, ¡°You go, don¡¯te again, don¡¯t let me see you again. You can change into what you want, and I won¡¯t hold any hope for you anymore. I can be fine alone now. I just want my mother to wake up. In the past, I didn¡¯t want anything. Take it, be rich!¡±


    From the age of twelve to eighteen, it was Zayden who was taking care of her. It had been more than six years, and Zayden was the one who had helped her with her height every month. Then, he took photos of her with a camera and smashed them one by one. Every year, he would record her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Zayden used to be one of Nelissa¡¯s most important rtives.


    Six years was not a short period of time. It could leave countless unforgettable memories in a person¡¯s heart. Who would have thought that all of a sudden, this love would copse? Nelissa never thought that Zayden would betray her in front of her. The double betrayal of love and loyalty was like a nightmare,pletely disappointing this man.


    Zayden hugged Nelissa from behind. His thin body was still as delicate as it was in his memories. He had once doted on her so much that he truly doted on her with all his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want you to be with me. I don¡¯t think I was wrong about my betrayal back then. The reason why I did this is partly for myself, and partly for you.¡±


    ¡°I admit that I am very greedy, but I don¡¯t want you to apany me to suffer. I have suffered too much in the past, and I have experienced all kinds of hardships. I know how much torture it is. How can I let you put away your precious food and clothing and not live with me?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and didn¡¯t want to hear any more exnations.


    Love used to be sacred and beautiful in her heart. In the end, she was crushed by Zayden¡¯s words of reality. Susan satirized her that she was very stupid and naive. She had been used to living a good life since she was a child, so how could she know the hardships of the people at the bottom?


    Perhaps both she and Zayden should face reality.


    He was actually different from the future she pursued.


    Zayden held Nelissa in his arms and didn¡¯t let her get rid of him. He exined to her word by word, ¡°I know what I said. You can¡¯t listen to me now, but I still want to tell you that I am a liar. Five years ago, I didn¡¯t sleep with Susan. What you saw that day¡­ I don¡¯t deny that I was lured by Susan. She is very simr to you in some aspects. You know that she has been imitating you. I made the mistake that men would make.¡±


    ¡°That day¡­ I was in a bad mood and very annoyed. You refused to understand me. I am a man and I have a normal physiological desire, but you are still so young. I didn¡¯t want to touch you, so I hugged Susan. But in the end, I still pushed her away. The person I really want in my heart is you.¡±


    ¡°What you saw was just a kiss between me and Susan. We really didn¡¯t do itter. If I knew that it would make you misunderstand and make me lose you for five years, I wouldn¡¯t touch Susan! Come back to me, Nelissa. I beg you to give me a chance to correct my mistake.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and just looked down.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about what happened that day anymore.


    Susan had been fighting with her. When there was a conflict between her and Zayden, Susan directly caused a rtionship crisis between her and Zayden. Before Zayden could save her, she ran away from home and fell into Susan¡¯s trap.


    But she didn¡¯t regret her decision in the past. It might have been a good one. The fate between her and Zayden had only ended at that moment.


    She gradually calmed down and pushed Zayden¡¯s hand away inch by inch. She was very strong, and she was also very strong. She pulled and saw each other in the air, and her fingers were red.


    She told him clearly, ¡°Just take it as a misunderstanding, but I told you to choose. You and I can only keep one person. You still want to keep Susan and hide me. I am no longer the former Nelissa. You are no longer my most important person. I will not sacrifice myself for your career. The path we want to take is different. I wish you go farther and farther. In addition, I will note back to you.¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell Susan that as long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I can make her the daughter of the Quest family. Zayden, I want to tell you with reality that I, Nelissa, am not afraid of suffering. As long as it is the life I want to live, I am not afraid. It is you who underestimated me and made the wrong choice!¡±


    Nelissa tried her best to get rid of Zayden, but in the end, she pushed him away. It seemed that she was spoiled, but she was not afraid of being strong. She had the arrogance of a rich youngdy!


    ¡°You can go.¡± Nelissa pointed to the door of the ward and said to Zayden.


    ¡°Do you really want to be so cruel to me?¡± Zayden clenched his fists without any expression on his face, hiding his anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯te again in the future.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t soften her heart and no longer looked at Zayden.


    ¡°Okay, you forced me!¡± Zayden was so angry that heughed. He took out his mobile phone and called his assistant in front of the window, asking him to take his private pen and lightning to the hospital quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Zayden turned to look at Nelissa. He didn¡¯t have a pair of gentle eyes and looked very heartless. ¡°Wait for me for half an hour. I have something to show you. It has something to do with your mother.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    Nelissa had a bad feeling. She looked at Sonya, who was lying on the bed, and frowned slightly.


    Zayden moved a chair for Nelissa to sit on. He held her down when she didn¡¯t sit down. Then he looked at Sonya and said to her lightly, ¡°By the way, before you came here, I talked to your mother¡¯s doctor. He didn¡¯t reveal too much to me, but I know who he is. With his help, your mother has a very high chance of waking up. I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing your mother regret that she went back on her word.¡±


    ¡°What on earth are you¡­¡± Nelissa looked at him hesitantly.


    Zayden stood there, with Nelissa sitting there. He looked down at her from above, his handsome smile no longer gentle. ¡°Nelissa, since neither you nor I can bring back the previous Nelissa and Zayden, why don¡¯t we start over from now on?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head under Zayden¡¯s gaze. He sneered. ¡°Then just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Zayden¡¯s assistant arrived at the Jung Hospital half an hourter. He followed the instructions of his boss and went to a ward on the 15th floor. He knocked on the door lightly and did not dare to open the door without permission.


    Soon, the door of the ward was opened, and Zayden¡¯s tall and straight body was blocked in front of the door. The male assistant couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, and he didn¡¯t know whose ward it was. He vaguely saw someone standing beside the hospital bed. Under the drooping long skirt, he was wearing high heels. His ankle was very white. It was a woman, probably a young woman.


    It was definitely not Miss Quest.


    Mr. Lowe is having a date with this woman?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The male assistant was of high quality, so he handed a handbag to his boss without looking sideways. ¡°Mr. Lowe, here¡¯s your calligraphy.¡±


    Zayden took the bag and didn¡¯t let the male assistant in. He ordered, ¡°You can go back.¡±


    The male assistant nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Lowe, Miss Quest Xiaoxiao has been asking you why you didn¡¯t go back to thepany today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± The moment Zayden turned around and went in, in a short gap, the male assistant peeked at the woman with long ck hair inside. She was very young and pure! Her skin was white, and she had the same temperament as Miss Quest.


    The door of the ward was closed and locked.


    The male assistant pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. There was a beautiful fiancee at home who did not touch her. She would rather meet her lover in the hospital. The more superior a man was, the more love he would have. The family beauty was not as good as the wild flowers outside. Mr. Lowe and Miss Quest had been together for so long, and even the itch of Nathan had passed. She had long lost her passion. Recently, she had be more and more cold to the beauty.


    When the male assistant entered the elevator, his phone rang. He blocked the microphone with his hand and picked up the phone carefully. There were so many people in the hospital that it was easy to be heard. Fortunately, it was quiet in the elevator.


    ¡°Miss Quest Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowe is busy. It¡¯s really inconvenient to answer your phone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowe doesn¡¯t allow me to tell you where the social activities are, and I don¡¯t dare to say anything. As a subordinate, I follow the instructions of my boss. Please understand. Besides, a man¡¯s social activities is really not suitable for you. It¡¯s for your own good that Mr. Lowe doesn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    With a ¡°ding¡±, the elevator had not yet gone down to the first floor when someone entered the fifth floor. Coincidentally, there was a nurse supporting a patient with a crutch. He shouted to the person in the elevator, ¡°Get out of the way. The patient¡¯s legs are not convenient.¡±


    Susan heard it. ¡°Are you in the hospital?¡±


    The male assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Just now, I identally broke the wine ss and scratched my hand in the drinking party. Mr. Lowe let me take a half day off and go to the hospital to register and bandage it. He is very concerned about the employees.¡± The male assistant skillfully lied.


    Susan was dubious, but she didn¡¯t find any w in exposing it. Then she hung up the phone.


    The male assistant secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy for a man to steal blood, and women were all from Mormans.


    In the ward.


    Zayden sat beside the hospital bed and opened the pen and shlight. He entered his password with Nelissa before entering the system interface. He tapped on the keyboard and asked Nelissa, ¡°Do you know anything about your mother¡¯spany?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She washed a clean hot towel and wiped Sonya¡¯s face and hands. She didn¡¯t know anything about her mother¡¯spany. At that time, she was still young. Her mother loved her so much that she wouldn¡¯t put too much pressure on her. She rarely talked about business in front of her.


    ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t know.¡± Zayden¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He thought to himself that it was fortunate that Nelissa didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°My master¡¯s wife only has you as her daughter. She can still be considered a good mother.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Zayden showed his pen and shlight to Nelissa. ¡°This is the evidence of your mother¡¯s help in washing the ck money. It involves a lot of money. With the currentw, she won¡¯t be able to escape from the prison disaster for five to ten years.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s hand, which was holding Sonya¡¯s hand, suddenly trembled violently. She looked at Zayden¡¯sputer in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand manyplicated data, but it was indeed a process of washing ck money. It was the ount name of Sonya of the names of the ounts.


    She took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°Impossible! My mother won¡¯t do such a thing. She used to donate money to charity. She is a good person. This is the evidence you forged!¡±


    Zayden shook his head and said the cruelest words in a very calm tone, ¡°Nelissa, I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. You know in your heart whether it¡¯s true or not. My master¡¯s wife started from scratch, right? Why did she start from scratch? Do you really think this society has that kind of ambition? She doesn¡¯t know a little bit about unconventional means. It¡¯s impossible for her to make a smallpany with 2 million capital at such a young age into a listedpany.¡±


    ¡°The car ident she had that year was not an ordinary ident.¡±


    The implication was¡­


    Nelissa looked at him in shock and thought about it carefully. She was terrified. ¡°Was it done by someone else? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At the scene of the car ident five years ago, the teacher¡¯s mother¡¯s car collided with a private car. The oil tank was damaged and exploded. The driver of the private car was more seriously injured than your mother. Soon after he was sent to the hospital, he died without any treatment. Therefore, the police decided that it was an ident and didn¡¯t continue to investigate.¡± Zayden found that the evidence of his mother¡¯s washing of ck money was a year ago. He didn¡¯t follow any clues and it was very dangerous.


    Miss Quest was not an ordinary female entrepreneur. She was very smart and brave. She was deeply aware of the rules of wealth and danger. Zayden, as her disciple, had learned a lot of cruel methods while working for her.


    Sonya was good at making use of people and dealing with all kinds of interests with ease. His only weakness was the fruit of her and her lover, Nelissa.


    She was very protective of her daughter and didn¡¯t want Nelissa to be involved in her circle. Few people knew that her daughter didn¡¯t know her name. She gave Nelissa the best food and clothing. She wanted Nelissa to marry a good husband in the future and live happily for the rest of her life. But now, things went contrary to her wishes.


    Nelissa¡¯s brows were thick, and she couldn¡¯t even see through the blurryness in her eyes. Zayden stared at her and said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife is in aa right now. The effects of thew won¡¯t work on her, but after she wakes up, she¡¯ll be a different person.¡±


    There were tears in Nelissa¡¯s eyes, and the pain in her heart was all over her body. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Zayden denied it. Once upon a time, Nelissa¡¯s gaze when she looked at him was no longer filled with attachment. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think like this. I can only force you because you are forcing me. You said that you will marry me when you grow up! If you marry me, even if you get a divorce, half of the assets and shares will belong to you. Don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity?¡±


    With a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, Nelissa threw Zayden¡¯s pen and shlight onto the ground. The thin and fragile screen shattered into two pieces.


    Nelissa quickly wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. She wiped her white and tender skin red.


    ¡°Throw it away. I have plenty of backup.¡± Zayden frowned and handed the handkerchief to Nelissa. She pped it away. He knew that she was angry. She had cried and acted like a spoiled child since she was a child. She was so innocent that people only wanted to spoil her in their hands. ¡°When your wife wakes up, let¡¯s get married. I won¡¯t force you during this period of time. You just need to stay in Haleston City and don¡¯t leave. I can wait until you figure it out. You said that the wedding you want most is for your mother to give us blessings. I will give it to you.¡±


    Nelissa choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t say a word. She pointed at the door, asking Zayden to go out and immediately go out!


    He was in a bad mood.


    Zayden got up and left. The moment he closed the door, he saw Nelissa lying on the bed. He knew she was crying.


    ¡°Mom, why have you all changed?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t understand what was wrong.


    If she did not like Zayden and did not promise to marry him, would these things not happen? If her mother did not secretly prevent Zayden from being with her, would everything be fine? She did not understand. It was too chaotic.


    After a long time, it began to rain outside the open window.


    Nelissa¡¯s tears wet her mother¡¯s palms, and her hair stuck to her tearful cheeks. She felt very ufortable. She reached out and fiddled with it. Then she got up, walked to close the window, and went into the separate bathroom. In the mirror, her face was pale, her eyes were red, and her bit lips were red.


    She didn¡¯t look elegant.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes, opened the door, and washed her face with cold water. After a while, she went out and sat beside Sonya¡¯s bed. After a long time, she went out and asked someone to tidy up Sonya¡¯s room and asked a nurse to take care of her. She was going to leave.


    There was a row of chairs beside the elevator for rest. Zayden was sitting there. When he saw Nelissaing out, he quickly got up and walked to her, still worried about her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Nelissa nced at him and pressed the elevator button with her fingers.


    Zayden said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. You didn¡¯t bring an umbre with you. I¡¯ll send you wherever you go.¡±


    Nelissa coldly refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±


    With a ding, the elevator arrived. Zayden followed Nelissa into the elevator. It was still raining outside at this time. The hospital had arge number of people, and the elevator was empty.


    Zayden held Nelissa¡¯s white fingertips and said with concern, ¡°Are you going back to thepany? I¡¯ll see you off. I¡¯m worried about your current state.¡±


    Nelissa was furious. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Zayden shook his head, not letting go. He said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper. Your face is red.¡±


    Nelissa red at him with both hatred and anger. At this time, someone was about to enter the elevator. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Zayden refused. She simply turned her face away, ignoring him. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    ¡°Zayden!¡± Han Penelope¡¯s voice interrupted herplicated feelings. She turned her head and saw that her gaze was focused on Zayden, but she didn¡¯t see him. It wasn¡¯t until the elevator doors were about to close that she realized it. She reached out to stop him and suddenly saw her beside Zayden. ¡°Xiao, Nelissa, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    It was the first time that Penelope hadughed so awkwardly. Did Nelissa see her losing herposure just now?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t smile, because it had something to do with her bad mood.


    Penelope¡¯s smile froze, and she felt a little guilty. She looked up at Zayden. His eyes were fixed on Nelissa. She saw him holding her hand tightly. ¡°Have they reconciled? It¡¯s a good thing that a lover should end up getting married.¡±


    As Han Penelope thought about it, her heart ached as if it was bleeding.

 Chapter 131

    Today, Han Penelope and Norah came to the hospital to visit Mikaelson. After the visit, they happened to meet Zayden and Nelissa, who were in the same hospital as them. Behind Han Penelope, Norah said in a sharp voice, ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m an elder when you walk so fast? There¡¯s no courtesy at all. Mr. Hales asked you to go home for dinner.¡±


    Han Penelope was very annoyed with Norah. She didn¡¯t like this woman at all.


    Norah followed them into the elevator. Her eyes swept over Nelissa, and she was obviously stunned.


    Nelissa sighed in her heart. The path of enemies was narrow, and Edward, her stepmother, knew her. She was afraid that what Norah said would be overheard by Penelope and Zayden.


    Norah looked at Zayden and called him, ¡°Zayden, why are you in the hospital? Have you been too busy with work recently?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa frowned and was stunned.


    Zayden said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to see someone.¡±


    Penelope couldn¡¯t help but interrupt in surprise. ¡°You¡­ you know each other?¡±


    ¡°My aunt,¡± Zayden said. Then, he said in a gentle and warm voice, ¡°Norah, my mother¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Not to mention Han Penelope¡¯s surprise, Nelissa had known Zayden for so many years. It was the first time that she heard that he had an aunt. Nelissa always thought that he had no rtives except for a mother.


    Norah was Zayden¡¯s aunt, so wasn¡¯t¡­ the rtionship between Zayden and Edward¡­ in name?


    Nelissa was scared out of her wits.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to introduce the people around you?¡± Norah naturally recognized Nelissa. Last time in Mikaelson¡¯s ward, Nelissa was from Edward¡¯s side. Now she was holding hands with Zayden.


    Norah didn¡¯t mention what had happenedst time for the time being. She still couldn¡¯t figure out which side Nelissa was on.


    ¡°My childhood sweetheart.¡± Zayden gave a simple introduction, which was enough to show his intimacy with Nelissa. Next to him, Han Penelope¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Norah didn¡¯t know much about Zayden¡¯s rtionship. She only knew that his girlfriend and fiancee were the daughter of Quest Group, Susan. She didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    The age gap between Norah and Zayden¡¯s mother was very big. The two sisters were not close. Later, Zayden¡¯s mother had a child without getting married and lived a poor life. Norah simply did not contact them, so as not to ask for money and get into trouble. Unexpectedly, Zayden was sessful. He jumped out of the financial predicament and became the new CEO of the group. With the help of the rich daughter, he was worth much more. He was a rising star in Haleston City.


    Norah had only been in contact with Zayden for nearly one or two years. Both sides had their purposes.


    Norah wanted her only nephew, Zayden, to support her family, while Zayden wanted to cooperate with the Hales Group.


    Norah suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house to have dinner together with your uncle-inw?¡±


    Zayden¡¯s eyes flickered. Norah¡¯s current husband was Donald, so he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡± Holding Nelissa¡¯s little white hand, he said, ¡°Come with me. You didn¡¯t even have lunch today. Are you hungry?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. Norah¡¯s family was not Edward¡¯s home. Norah¡¯s husband was Edward¡¯s father. She was going crazy at the thought of it. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I have to go back to thepany. You go on your own.¡±


    Nelissa was very perfunctory, and Zayden¡¯s handsome face was slightly tensed. Looking at the subtle interaction between the two, Han Penelope thought that they were still in an awkward rtionship after they got married? Han Penelope forced a smile and tried to persuade Nelissa, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work, why are you still going back? Come with me, just take it as apanying me. In the past, you always refused toe to my house, but now it¡¯s such a coincidence. Why are you still not willing toe?¡±


    ¡°Penelope¡­¡± Nelissa was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Han Penelope held Nelissa¡¯s left hand, and Zayden held her right hand. The three of them must be injured.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked up and nced at the reflection of the mirror. She pretended not to see Penelope peeping at Zayden¡­


    The elevator went down to the first floor. Norah went out first. The driver was already waiting at the gate of the hospital. It was still raining outside. There was a spare umbre in the driver¡¯s car.


    Zayden asked for one of them, and Nelissa took the opportunity to get rid of his hand. Her movements were so obvious that Han Penelope, who was beside her, also saw it.


    Zayden was not angry. He opened the umbre and looked as gentle as jade in the rain. He told Nelissa carefully, ¡°I¡¯ll drive the car out first. Wait for me.¡± After that, Zayden was still worried and said to Penelope, ¡°You can also take my car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Penelope smiled and agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Zayden picked up the car with an umbre. His back was tall and handsome.


    Norah was in the car to avoid the rain and didn¡¯t like wet weather. She asked the driver to wait for a moment and wait for Zayden¡¯s car to catch up. She took out her mobile phone and called back to the Han¡¯s vi. She asked the auntie to ask the chef in the kitchen to prepare a rich dinner tonight. She had rtives toe over for dinner.


    Then he called her husband, Donald, and mentioned her nephew, Zayden. Only then did he know that Edward woulde home for dinner on a business trip tonight.


    Norah pursed her lips and clicked on the name brand on her purse. ¡°Well, let Edward know that Norah also has a family to rely on!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes looked at the drizzle outside. Penelope held her hand and kept talking. She didn¡¯t listen and her vision was blurred.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Why are you unhappy?¡± Han Penelope asked tentatively. Was it because of her guilty conscience?


    Nelissa frowned slightly and turned to look at Penelope. ¡°Penelope, I don¡¯t want to go. I really don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Penelope quickly held Nelissa¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°No, I promised you just now. If you don¡¯t go, I will lose face. You don¡¯t know my family¡¯s situation. That woman is not a good-for-nothing. I don¡¯t understand why Zayden has such a aunt. You didn¡¯t tell me before!¡±


    Of course, Nelissa didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I just found out.¡±


    Penelope was confused. ¡°It¡¯s really strange! Have you never seen Norah before?¡±


    It was hard to say whether Nelissa had seen her before or met her in Edward¡¯s grandfather¡¯s ward. What did she say? It was better not to say.


    Penelope was very curious about Nelissa. ¡°Have you reconciled with Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa was in a bad mood when she mentioned him, so she didn¡¯t want to mention it anymore. ¡°No.¡±


    Penelope snorted and didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You lied to me. You were holding hands just now. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Penelope earnestly said, ¡°I know you must still be angry with him, but make peace with him first, and then torture him slowly. You had an argument with him in such a cold war, but in the end, it was not other women who benefited from him. It¡¯s all your fault. You let the child and his father reconcile with each other and drive away the pretentious Susan. At that time, I will definitely buy the media to make a headline for you and expose her. How can she be the most beautiful woman in Haleston City?¡±


    Nelissa held her forehead with a headache and pressed her small and white fingertips on her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but tell Han Penelope the truth. ¡°Penelope, my two children are actually not¡­¡±


    ¡°The car is here.¡± Han Penelope interrupted her with a calm voice.


    Nelissa pursed her lips slightly, and Zayden¡¯s white luxury car stopped in front of them. He got out of the car and carefully held the umbre for Nelissa. He opened the door of the passenger seat and let Nelissa get in the car. Then he gave the umbre to Han Penelope, and he got in the car with Xiaoyu.


    Han Penelope held an umbre in her hand, and it seemed that there was still the warmth of Zayden¡¯s hand. She held the umbre and got into the car. She sat in the back seat separated from the driver¡¯s seat. Looking at Zayden and Nelissa in front of her, just like in high school, Zayden would hand the handkerchief to Nelissa and let her wipe it.


    Every time, Nelissa would help him wipe his wet handsome face with tender feelings.


    But now, Nelissa did not ept Zayden.


    The car started, and Zayden¡¯s luxury car followed Norah¡¯s private car all the way to the Han¡¯s vi.


    It was getting dark in the rain, and streetmps were already on both sides of the road. The shadows of passers-by¡¯s umbres were everywhere. The front end of the car was swaying, and Nelissa was watching in a daze.


    ¡°Is Norah really your aunt?¡± Han Penelope suddenly asked Zayden, breaking the silence in the car.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zayden replied. He was acquainted with Penelope because of her, so he was not familiar with her. While driving, he exined to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯ve only been in touch with her recently, so you didn¡¯t know her before.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and thought about it. Zayden¡¯s previous environment was not very good. It was estimated that his rtives would be worried about borrowing money when they saw him and would not be willing to have any dealings with him. She had tasted this kind of feeling. Sometimes, distant rtives were really not as good as distant rtives.


    The problem was that she didn¡¯t know that there was such a rtionship between Edward and Zayden. Did Edward know that Zayden was Norah¡¯s nephew? s.


    At this moment, the phone in Nelissa¡¯s bag rang. She took it out to take a look and thought it was a call from Jolene. Although he had already asked for leave, Jolene was still a little worried.


    It turned out to be a call from Edward!


    Nelissa was so frightened that she clutched her phone tightly and blocked the screen, afraid that Penelope, who was sitting behind her, would see the caller ID.


    The ringtone continued to ring, and Zayden¡¯s eyes fell on her. Nelissa braced herself to pick up Edward¡¯s phone and lowered her voice. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Edward¡¯s maic and pleasant voice rang out. ¡°I just got off the ne. I¡¯m back today.¡±


    Nelissa replied stiffly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward frowned. As soon as he got off the ne, he called Nelissa, thinking that she would be happy and enthusiastic to him. He looked at Sophie, who was not far behind him, and handed the luggage to Andrew. He quickened his steps and asked Nelissa, ¡°Where are you? Have you gotten off work?¡±


    Nelissa nodded again. Zayden and Penelope were in the car, so she couldn¡¯t pretend to be intimate with them. She told Edward honestly, ¡°I¡¯m with Penelope.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°Come home with her for dinner.¡± She didn¡¯t mention Zayden. Edward lived outside, so she shouldn¡¯t often go home for dinner. She guessed.


    Edward looked at the front of the airport exit with a strange look. The rain outside was getting heavier. Behind him, Sophie followed him and came to his side. She said with a smile, ¡°Edward, are you talking to your father on the phone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was gentle and gentle.


    The look on Sophie¡¯s face changed instantly. It was a woman on the other end of the line!

 Chapter 132

    Nelissa looked at her phone. When she heard Sophie¡¯s voice, she lowered her eyes and put her phone back into her bag. She wanted to talk to Edward for a while, but it was not convenient for her to talk to him.


    She sighed in her heart and had a headache about what would happen next. She should not have given in to Penelope.


    At the red light in front of them, Zayden stopped the car steadily. He turned the steering wheel with his gentle hand and looked at Nelissa. Han Penelope quietly clenched her fists with a sad heart.


    ¡°Whose phone number is it?¡± She and Zayden asked Nelissa at the same time.


    Penelope¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Friend.¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t be ignored. After all, Penelope was also asking. She shouldn¡¯t vent her anger on her conflict with Zayden.


    ¡°Is it that Jolene?¡± Han Penelope smiled and exined to Zayden. She had met Jolene once and knew that she and Nelissa were just in time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa made a mistake and did not deny it.


    The red light turned green, and Zayden started the luxury car. The gloomy corners of his eyes were slightly painful. It was not a friend¡¯s phone call, so he was so careful to talk about it only when their rtionship was unusual. It was like the time when he was secretly dating Nelissa and he deliberately avoided suspicion.


    Zayden held the steering wheel tightly and felt very uneasy. He had once believed that he and Nelissa were destined to be a couple. She only loved and loved him, but now she was uncertain. After five years of separation, Nelissa had changed and had given birth to children for other men.


    Who was she in her heart now? Was there a ce for him?


    Zayden couldn¡¯t ept that the girl he had silently protected for six years would fall in love with another man!


    On the rainy night, in the Hales family¡¯s vi.


    Two luxury cars stopped at the gate of the vi. A few servants held umbres to meet the rtives of Norah and Norah. The vi was very luxurious, with a three-story private garden and swimming pool.


    The servant carried a tray and handed over a clean hot towel to wipe her hands.


    After wiping his hands, they took their seats.


    It was the first time that Nelissa saw Edward¡¯s father, Donald. He was a very dignified elder. He was not young, but he would not look old. He was much stronger than he was in the magazine. She did not expect that he would appear in the Hales family with such an ambiguous identity. It was embarrassing.


    Norah sat down next to Donald, acting like a hostess. ¡°Mr. Hales, Zayden is the son of my nephew and my sister. I want you to meet him several times, but you are all busy. You just happened to meet him today, so I asked them toe over and help you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Donald calmly looked at Zayden and Nelissa beside Zayden. He didn¡¯t ask her who she was, but only regarded her as Zayden¡¯s sister or a female secretary.


    Donald would not pay much attention to an unknown young woman. He had always thought highly of men and women. On the contrary, he liked Zayden. Donald had heard of him before. Among the rising talents, he was the fastest to get the position. He had known that he was Norah¡¯s nephew. Today, he found that he was indeed a talented man.


    However, Edward was very good at taking his son¡¯s side. Except for his personality, which was spoiled by his father, he was very proud of the other ces. Edward had already taken charge of his own business at Zayden¡¯s age and had a high status.


    The tea master made tea to entertain the guests, and Zayden and Edward¡¯s father chatted very well.


    Nelissa picked up a cup of tea and held it in her hand. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t know what to say. The topic she was talking about had nothing to do with her social status. She had nothing to say and was just in a daze. She was best at being in a daze. She just hoped to finish her dinner soon and leave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Penelope was sitting beside her, ying with her phone. She could tell that she was indeed in this house and rarely spoke.


    Nelissa sighed and blew the hot tea. She blinked her eyshes and took a sip. She felt that every minute and second passed slowly.


    ¡°Master, Young Master is back.¡± A servant came in and said.


    Nelissa almost burned the hot tea, and her lips were rosy. ¡°Which young master? Edward¡¯s big brother?¡±


    Penelope immediately put away her phone and became energetic. ¡°I¡¯m going to get a hot towel for my uncle.¡±


    In this family, Han Penelope had the best rtionship with her little uncle, Edward. Usually, she woulde back for a meal every week. When her little uncle was not there, she had nothing to say about it alone. When her little uncle was there, she felt that she had an ally on the same side as her and had more confidence!


    When Nelissa heard Han Penelope¡¯s words, cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She was stunned.


    ¡­ How many uncles does Penelope have?


    Her heartbeat sped up as she slowly raised her head. She saw Edward standing in front of her, tall and handsome. His slender arms were wrapped around the jacket of his suit, and his white shirt and well-cut trousers made him look tall and elegant. His eyes were cold and sharp as he looked at her and Zayden, and he seemed to say, ¡°Hmm?¡±.


    Nelissa was so scared that her heart was trembling. Her eyes seemed to be attracted by Edward¡¯s powerful maic field. When she saw Sophie behind him, she barely looked away, and her cheeks under her long hair were hot.


    Edward stared at them like a torch, and Zayden nced at him without a trace. He was not sure whether Edward was looking at Nelissa or hostile to him. Although he and Edward had the intention to cooperate recently, the two sides¡¯ opinions had not reached an agreement. Edward¡¯s business was the same as the rumors in the outside world. He was extremely powerful and the nature of a tyrant. The interests of his side had been stripped away, and now they were at odds with Edward.


    In addition, Edward and Nelissa had an affair before. Although Han Penelopeter rified it, he could not forget it.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what the two men were thinking, so she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Uncle, let me introduce you¡­¡± Han Penelope came over with a clean hot towel, thinking that Edward and Zayden were strangers.


    ¡°I know.¡± Edward interrupted her, handed the coat on the back of his hand to the servant beside him, and said emotionlessly, ¡°He is Norah¡¯s nephew.¡±


    Norah couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Edward didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. He didn¡¯t call her mom, but called her by her name, looking down on her. However, he had already known that Zayden was her nephew and asked someone to investigate her?


    Norah was so angry that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Old Master, are we having dinner together?¡± asked the auntie.


    Dinner had been waiting for Edward toe back. Now that he was back, Donald made way for him.


    They took their seats at the dining table.


    Sophie sat down beside Edward on her own ord, her eyes fixed on Nelissa. She didn¡¯t know why Nelissa hade here. She never thought that Zayden was Norah¡¯s nephew. She had schemed against Nelissa before, and she was afraid that she would be exposed when she ateter, so she was very vignt against Nelissa.


    They ate with their own thoughts.


    Nelissa sat next to Zayden. After all, she was a guest, so she couldn¡¯t sit in the host¡¯s seat. It was very strange.


    As she ate the white rice in her bowl, Nelissa¡¯s appetite was very low. She felt that there was always someone staring at her. She did not dare to look up to see if it was Edward.


    Zayden took out the fish bones and ced them piece by piece on an exquisite small te. He exchanged with Nelissa and specially made them for her. She liked eating fish. In the past, when she was with him, he would first take good care of her and then eat. It had already be a habit.


    Nelissa bit her lip and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She felt that the look in her eyes was even more piercing. She didn¡¯t know whether it was Edward or Han Penelope. She didn¡¯t feel it before, but now she couldn¡¯t be as intimate with Zayden as before. He took care of her like this, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Once upon a time, she lived in a big house with very few people. Her mother was very busy at work, and she even went out early and returnedte. Only she and Zayden were at the dining table. He took care of her and helped her to eat. He also cooked fish bones. He cooked a few times to let her eat. He was very good to her, once very good to her.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t deny all the sincerity Zayden had given her. At least at that moment, she believed that he was sincere.


    But now that she had grown up, things were different. She no longer relied on him, and she was no longer the little girl who needed to be taken care of everywhere in the past.


    Nelissa fiddled with the fish on the small te with her chopsticks. She really had no appetite and felt that the rice in the bowl was not delicious, so she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°Does it taste bad?¡± Edward suddenly asked. His voice was low and maic, and his deep eyes were looking at her unscrupulously.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Her beautiful eyshes blinked at him, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    ¡°She likes steamed ones,¡± Zayden replied. Although he had picked out the chillis just now, they weren¡¯t exactly what Nelissa liked to eat.


    ¡°Take this away.¡± Edward ordered the servants, ignoring the other people present who only cared about Nelissa. ¡°Get the kitchen to steam one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nelissa was a little embarrassed. ¡°How dare he!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long to steam a fish. Soon, the servants ced the fresh fish directly in front of Nelissa, which was convenient for her to eat and take care of her.


    The boiled fish that had just been removed was Norah¡¯s favorite. On the contrary, Sophie and Penelope couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Does Edward care too much about Nelissa, or does he just dislike Norah?¡±


    Nelissa picked up the fish and ate it. The moment she looked up, her heart skipped a beat when she met Edward¡¯s dark and charming eyes.


    Zayden was lost in thought.


    When the meal was almost over, Nelissa put down her bowl and chopsticks. She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Zayden at the dining table.


    [Take me away, I¡¯m not feeling well.]


    Zayden saw Nelissa¡¯s text message. Considering that Nelissa was not in good condition today, he said goodbye to Norah and Donald. ¡°Thepany sent me a text message. I have something urgent to deal with, so I have to go back first.¡±


    After that, Zayden stood up. Naturally, Nelissa followed him. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She was going to be scared to death by Edward¡¯s increasingly arrogant eyes!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Han Penelope followed them.


    It was rare for Donald to see that Penelope was such a nice guest. After she came back, he asked her, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Han Penelope exined to him, ¡°The person who came with Zayden is Nelissa, my high school ssmate.¡±


    Donald asked, ¡°Is she Zayden¡¯s sister?¡±


    Penelope wanted to say that they were lovers, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Norah said, ¡°My sister only has one son and no daughter. She may be my sister¡¯s adopted daughter. She and Zayden were childhood sweethearts.¡±


    Norah¡¯s sister was very kind. In Norah¡¯s eyes, this kindness was very stupid and over-confident. She was so poor that she couldn¡¯t afford to live, but she still had to be kind. Her sister would definitely do such a thing to adopt a child that others didn¡¯t want!

 Chapter 133

    Han Penelope had never known much about Nelissa¡¯s family. Except for her guardian Zayden, she had never seen Nelissa¡¯s parents. The parents of the school also attended the very young Zayden at that time, so the students in the ss always said that Nelissa was a child bride of someone else¡¯s family. Now, ording to Norah, it was very simr.


    Penelope really liked Zayden. Sometimes, she had no reason to think about whether she would have another chance if Nelissa didn¡¯te back. That pair of twins¡­ to be honest, they didn¡¯t look like Zayden¡¯s facial features.


    She could even dream of Zayden¡¯s face. It was too clear.


    Sophie put down her bowl and chopsticks early, and no one asked if she had an appetite.


    She felt ufortable eating in the Hales family. She was just an outsider. She would not take care of women. Her father was a man and a woman. Norah was an unpopr person. Han Penelope had a strange temper and was not very good with her. Every time she came to the Hales family for dinner, she would stay silent until the end. No one paid attention to her. The rtionship between this family wasplicated, so she could not find a good topic to talk about. Now she suddenly talked about Nelissa, which made her very unhappy.


    Sophie didn¡¯t know if Anna had been treated the same way in the past, or if this family had rejected her.


    ¡°Uncle, when I went to Bekki this time, I brought you a gift. It¡¯s a set of tea set with my father¡¯s,¡± said Sophie and her future father-inw, Donald. There was a hint that her wedding date with Edward was decided!


    ¡°Edward, what¡¯s your n?¡± Donald asked his son directly. It had nothing to do with Sophie¡¯s hint. He only cared about the benefits of marriage. ¡°When will you get married?¡±


    Edward had been absent-minded since the beginning. He stared at the seat where Nelissa had sat, and his handsome face was obviously impatient. He was in a bad mood and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married so early. I haven¡¯t decided yet. I have a wife in my family. I won¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    Donald was irritated by his son¡¯s attitude. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re thirty-four years old, and you¡¯re not getting married yet. When will you get married? If Sophie can wait for you, her father won¡¯t let her daughter wait for you for nothing. She¡¯s not young anymore!¡±


    Sophie suddenly felt extremely ashamed and angry. Donald said that she was not young in front of so many people, which made her very embarrassed. She was older than Anna and Sean!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Edward nodded slightly and said to her in public, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    ¡°Edward!¡± Donald was so angry that he mmed the table. The chopsticks and chopsticks were shaken and fell to the ground.


    Norah quickly stroked Donald¡¯s anger with her hands. She looked at Edward and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This is what he wants. He wants to deliberately destroy your body.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Han Penelope was not happy with Norah¡¯s words, which made the rtionship between the father and son get worse and worse. She sat down beside Edward and persuaded him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. This marriage is good for both families. How can we not get married? It¡¯s not wise. You can¡¯t wait for Ms. Anna all the time. What if she doesn¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t forget Anna?¡± Sophie stood up and questioned Edward¡¯er. She didn¡¯t expect that he would use this gathering to break up with her directly. If it was a private proposal, at least she could negotiate with him to save him. But in the current situation, she couldn¡¯t pester him in front of a child.


    Thinking of Edward¡¯s coldness and abnormality toward her during this period of time, Sophie wanted to get rid of her and wanted to break up with her. She knew that she would not easilypromise, so she used some means to force her to agree to break up with him.


    She said angrily and unwillingly, ¡°You refused to marry me, was it because of Anna that you were still waiting for her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Since it had nothing to do with Anna, Edward denied it. At the same time, she was thinking about her warm and tender face. She knew very well that he had been obsessed with her. Just like being addicted to drugs, he had been suppressing himself for five years and thought that he could quit. But when she appeared, he found that he couldn¡¯t. So he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I suddenly don¡¯t want to make a deal with my marriage.¡±


    Sophie grabbed her bag and left angrily. It was too shameful for her to be rejected by Edward in public. She was also a richdy!


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Penelope wanted to chase after Sophie. She wanted to see if she could make peace with her uncle. It was a pity that his uncle gave up the marriage with the Bailey family. It was really a pity!


    ¡°Sit down. There¡¯s no need to chase after her!¡± Edward frowned and stopped his niece, Han Penelope. His aura was extremely stern.


    Han Penelope didn¡¯t dare to chase after him. She sat down obediently, afraid that he would get angry.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very stiff. The happiest person might be Norah.


    Edward lit a cigarette between his slender fingers, and his thin lips were smoking, making it hard for others to see through his expression. His expression was unfathomable, as if he was not involved. Until he finished smoking a cigarette, Donald¡¯s anger eased. He got up and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study and talk!¡±


    Edward put out the cigarette butt, stood up straight, and went upstairs with his father Donald. The skeleton male model had a straight waist, which was more straight than anyone else¡¯s. This man¡¯s character had never been afraid of anyone. He was wild but masculine. Sophie was very fascinated by him!


    An hourter, Edward couldn¡¯t reach an agreement with his father, Donald, so he left the vi and drove to Nelissa¡¯s apartment.


    Zayden drove Nelissa home. He took a long way and wanted to spend more time with her. When he drove her back to the gate of themunity, the security guard on duty did not let him drive in. He parked the car on the side of the road. Nelissa only said a few words to him. He knew that she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°You live here?¡± Zayden could see the old residential area through the car window. The apartment buildings were not tall, and they were very old.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His heart ached for Nelissa. His Nelissa had never suffered in life. ¡°Nelissa, I have money. I¡¯ll buy you a good house. Don¡¯t make life difficult for yourself.¡±


    Nelissa unfastened her seat belt and looked at him. She did not ept his kindness, nor did she feel that there was anything shameful about this kind of life. ¡°Open the door. I want to get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to fight with me?¡± Zayden¡¯s face was as dark as water, and the veins in his hands holding the steering wheel stood out. He reached out to hold Nelissa tightly, regardless of whether he would hurt her or not. ¡°Susan has always wanted to alienate us. What did we say before? Have you forgotten? We said that we would not be alienated by her, and that we would always love each other and make her jealous! But now what did I be? I admit that I was wrong, but what about you? Why did you leave? Why didn¡¯t you listen to my exnation?¡±


    ¡°As long as I am Zayden, I will always stand on your side. I don¡¯t need her to abandon you! I don¡¯t love Susan, and I won¡¯t have anything to do with her. I am just using her. Susan can¡¯tpare with you. In my heart, you are the only woman closest to me. Nelissa, give us a new chance. As long as you are willing, we will go to get our marriage certificate tomorrow. When your mother wakes up, I will give you a grand wedding.¡±


    ¡°I never thought of betraying you. If your mother had agreed to let you be with me, I would have been good to you and respected her.¡±


    In the past, Zayden and Nelissa were very close to love. Perhaps as long as they were lucky and persistent, the ending today would bepletely different. They were only a step away from happiness, passing by love. They didn¡¯t know who to me.


    Nelissa looked down and watched as Zayden grabbed her hand tightly. It hurt so much that it hurt in her heart. ¡°If you had told me these things earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have left five years ago. I would¡¯ve stayed and chosen to trust you. But I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ve been nk for five years. I¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve changed too.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed!¡± Zayden growled in denial, his face tensed up!


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± Nelissa looked at him, her fair little hands gently caressing his tight handsome face. He watched her grow up, and she also watched him mature. ¡°In the past, you wouldn¡¯t be so fierce to me, nor would you scratch me, let alone have such a terrifying look. You¡¯ve be unscrupulous. You¡¯ve used these methods on others and on me. Zayden, do you know why I don¡¯t call you Zayden anymore? You¡¯re not him anymore. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, Zayden, you can call me Zayden. In this way, our names will have the same pronunciation. In the future, I will protect you.¡± The refreshing young man rubbed the girl¡¯s hair with his big hands, and his handsome face was like a spring breeze.


    Zayden slowly let go of Nelissa¡¯s hand. Looking at her red wrist, he could not help but suppress his anger that had been swelling all these years.


    He rolled down the car window, and the cool wind after the rain blew away the suffocating air conditioner in the car. He looked at the front of the car for a long time, and his eyes didn¡¯t blink for a long time. His face was red and covered with blood. ¡°Who do you like?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head subconsciously and touched the ring patterns on her chest.


    Zayden turned to look at her and said in a very firm tone, ¡°Nelissa, don¡¯t lie to me. I know you. I know you must have someone in your heart. Who is it? Jordan? Edward? Or your two children¡¯s biological fathers?¡±


    He knew that Jordan liked Nelissa and Han Penelope had told him about it. Edward¡¯s gaze at Nelissa was not right, but what bothered him the most was the father of Nelissa¡¯s two children. She would only be willing to give birth to a child for this man if she liked him!


    Nelissa chose to remain silent.


    Zaydenughed at himself. This meant that he had tacitly epted one of them.


    ¡°I might have really changed,¡± he muttered to himself. He suddenly drew close to Nelissa and lowered his head to kiss her. Just as his lips were about to meet hers, Nelissa turned her face away. Zayden¡¯s kissnded on her cheeks and a few strands of hair. He said in a gloomy voice by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to be bad. I really don¡¯t want to do anything to you. Your mother¡¯s evidence is still in my hands. Even though she hasn¡¯t woken up yet, you don¡¯t want her to sleep like this for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°I can wait for you, but you have to remember that I want you to be with me. You can¡¯t like other men.¡±


    Nelissa opened her mouth so wide that she could barely breathe.


    Zayden let her go. He opened the car door and locked it, letting her get out of the car with a gloomy face¡­

 Chapter 134

    Nelissa didn¡¯t take the elevator and went upstairs. Her house was on the 10th floor, so the stairwell was very quiet. She needed to be quiet. She had to think about whether she should choose the reality or sacrifice her love.


    To be honest, Zayden had given her a rtively difficult problem. Although it was ridiculous, it was still a part of reality. She didn¡¯t care about whether she hadmitted a crime or not. She only hoped that her mother would be fine. She wanted her mother to wake up soon. She needed to marry Zayden to ensure that her mother would not be used of being sentenced to prison without evidence.


    She knew that when she married Zayden, she wouldn¡¯t be wronged. At least in terms of material and life, Zayden would give her the best. She didn¡¯t have to work hard for her life anymore. Nathanter, there would also be a good growth environment. In fact, it wasn¡¯t so difficult to make a choice. It was just that there were chosen bread in reality, and there were chosen love.


    If she was a pure and pure person, she would definitely ept Edward being with him, but she was not. In essence, she and Edward should not be together. It was a bad rtionship, how could she think that it could be a marriage? There were so many enemies, and it was unreasonable. Why should she choose a difficult way to abuse him?


    Love itself was not perfect for most people. Only when it set off a few people¡¯s perfection would it appear precious. The chances of sess were so low. She was lucky to have it. If she lost her life, she would not me anyone. She would not me anyone.


    Who knew, in the future, she might fall in love with Zayden again? Perhaps¡­


    Nelissa grasped the railing of the stairs tightly with her white hands. Seeing that there were a few steps in front of her and they were about to reach the 10th floor, she suddenly felt so tired that she couldn¡¯t walk. The cold sweat on her forehead slipped into her eyes, and she wanted to cry out loud.


    She slowly squatted down and touched her face with her trembling fingers. She bit her lips and endured it. The sensed light of the stairs suddenly went out. Her fingertips touched the hot and wet under her eyes, not the sweat.


    After a long while, Nelissa finally had the strength to continue walking. The heel of her high heels stepped on the stairs, making a crisp sound. She walked very fast. When the stairs lights were turned on, she had already pushed the door open and went out. She rummaged through the keys in her bag, opened the door, and entered the house.


    In one go, he was so careful that he even breathed carefully.


    Nelissa leaned against the door of the house, opening her mouth and breathing deeply like a dried fish. The sound of the TV at home became very vague and blurred in her ears, and her eyes were dull.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jolene walked over and asked her, helping her take out her slippers.


    She shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was a little dizzy just now. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    After putting on slippers, Nelissa took a pair of pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    Jolene was worried as he held her hand for Nathan. With a straight face, he said, ¡°Nelissa has cried.¡±


    Jolene could tell that it had been Nathan since hest saw it. ¡°You know about it again?¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded and said seriously, ¡°Of course I know. She used to be like this when she was having nightmares and crying. Her eyes are red, and the skin around her eyes will be rubbed red by her.¡±


    Jolene sighed with emotion as he sat back on the sofa in the living room with Noelle for Nathan. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s bad news from the hospital. Don¡¯t mess with herter. Let her be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noelle was obedient for Nathan.


    In the bathroom.


    Nelissa stood naked under the shower, drenched from head to toe. Her enchanting hair stuck to her white and tender body, and the ring on her chest became more and more brilliant and luxurious under the water. She reached behind her neck, removed the ne, and carefully ced it on the shelf. She had worn it for more than a month, but she did not take it off. She did not know how she got used to it.


    Nelissa sighed, squeezed out a hand to wash her hair, and carefully washed her hair. Then she rubbed her wet hair on her body, washed the foam with water, dried her body, and put on her pajamas. She felt refreshed and much morefortable.


    She returned to her room with the ring. She ced the ring in a small box containing the buttons of his shirt and returned it to him.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± Jolene knocked on the door, and Nelissa came back to her senses and looked at her.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you some soup. Come out and have some.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa looked down and locked the small box in the drawer of the dressing table. Her heart ached a little.


    Nelissa went out to the living room to drink some soup. Jolene led Noelle for Nathan and told her, ¡°You can drink the soup first. I¡¯ll coax Noelle to sleep for Nathan. You came back sote tonight and you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nelissa was extremely grateful to Jolene.


    Nelissa took a bowl of soup and went out to the balcony to drink. The wind blew her dried clothes. She thought that she would collect her clothes after finishing the soup and drag it to do the cleaning. A family had a lot of housework to do every day. Well, she found that she liked to do housework very much. If she was busy, she would not have too many troubles. It could also be regarded as a way of making money.


    After Nathan of coaxing, Jolene saw that Nelissa had finished her soup and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going back first. Go to bed early. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and put down the soup bowl to send her off. ¡°It¡¯s right next door. Why are you still calling me? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jolene opened his mouth and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. What if there¡¯s a thief?¡±


    Nelissa was speechless.


    After sending Jolene off, Nelissa went into the kitchen to wash the soup bowl. Then, she dragged the floor, cleaned up the living room, and put away the clothes on the balcony. After the rain today, a few clothes were not dried. She hung them back, took the dry clothes, and folded them neatly.


    Nelissa had done all kinds of household chores very carefully. Time passed very quickly, and the sun would still rise tomorrow. The life she should live would continue. There was no sadness that could stop people because time was not allowed.


    Nelissa put the folded clothes back into the wardrobe in the room. Her fingertips touched the clothes left by Edward in her house. She looked at them for a while and wondered if she should tidy them up and return them to him. Thinking about it, she put on her clothes and quickly closed the wardrobe. Her eyes were flickering-she was tired tonight. She would tidy them up another day.


    After doing all the things, his hair was almost dry.


    Nelissa sat down in front of the dressing table,bed her long hair with ab in the mirror, and was about to sleep.


    At this moment, the phone rang. The caller ID showed: Edward.


    Ah, Nelissa knew that Edward would definitely look for her. She knew that she and Zayden would definitely make him unhappy tonight. He had been very tolerant of her until now. He was never the kind of person to swallow his pride.


    She knew that he was a man with sharp horns.


    Putting down theb, Nelissa picked up the phone and said in a soft and delicate voice, ¡°Edward, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Edward, who had been burning the prairie, rxed a little, and his tone was still cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know that you¡¯ve done something wrong and behaved like a spoiled child to me? I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t bear to scold you, right?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa took a slight breath and made up her mind. ¡°This is the answer I gave you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept you. You don¡¯t have to care about my life in the future. Noelle and I have been living a good life for Nathan. I can¡¯t get along well with the two children in your family. I don¡¯t think you have to sacrifice yourself to be with me. The man I was looking for is not like you.¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Edward hung up without saying a word!


    Slowly putting down the phone, Nelissa sat in front of the dressing table and stared at it. The phone did not ring again. She touched her face with her hand, unable to understand her heartbroken expression. She blinked her eyes, and tears fell down her cheeks unconsciously.


    She couldn¡¯t be stubborn. She was fascinated by Edward. She already had this man in her heart. She was so sad when she pushed him away.


    Nelissa wanted to hide in the quilt and cry. The next day would be much better. She was experienced.


    But at this moment, there was the sound of the door opening outside the room. Nelissa was stunned and remembered that Edward had a key to her house. He had just called her downstairs!


    Nelissa stared at the door helplessly. Thinking of Edward¡¯s temper, thinking that he was angry and that he might torture her so badly¡­ She wanted to lock the door, but it was toote. The door was mmed open. She was so scared that she stepped back and looked at the cold man in front of her!


    With a loud bang, Edward mmed the door shut and locked it. He stared at Nelissa as if he wanted to swallow her alive. A few blue veins appeared on his neck. ¡°Say what you just said again!¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and stepped back, not daring to say another word. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t let youe to my house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you say it again!¡± Edward kicked over the chair in front of Nelissa. The man¡¯s face was thin and cold.


    Nelissa was so frightened that she bit her lip tightly. Edward walked over to her, grabbed her wrist, pressed her between the wardrobe and his body, and imprisoned her. He bent down and looked at her frightened little face. His thin lips were cold. ¡°Say it, say it again in front of me, say that you don¡¯t like me, say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, and give me a convincing reason if you want to dump me. Don¡¯t say useless words to suppress my IQ!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Nelissa was so scared that she was about to cry. Her slender waist was held tightly by Edward¡¯s big hand, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. The man¡¯s heroic aura was too strong, and she was so weak that she looked pitiful.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s wrist with his slender big hands. She was so slender that he could easily break her wrist. Looking at her frowning in pain, he wished he could torture her to cry and make her submit to him.


    He kissed her little mouth hard, kissed her crazily, and bit her until he bit the corner of her soft mouth. The faint smell of blood spread between him and her.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ Edward, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Nelissa cried out softly. Her lips were red and swollen, and her pajamas had been pulled loose. Her arms were wrapped around Edward¡¯er¡¯s sturdy waist tightly, clinging to the man¡¯s breath.


    Edward licked the corner of her mouth, which was bleeding. Like a vampire, he was handsome and cold. His lowered ck eyes reflected the woman¡¯s white face. ¡°How dare you say that you want to dump me like this? If you don¡¯t like me, will you hit C with me? You don¡¯t want me to touch her woman, and you want to monopolize me in your heart. Why did you refuse me? Is it because of Zayden? Why is he with you tonight? What did he say to you?¡±

 Chapter 135

    Nelissa looked at Edward. He was very close to her, and the muscles on his body were tight. She fluttered her eyshes and lowered her eyes. Her cheeks were close to his hot chest, and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth stained a few spots of his snow-white shirt. He held her wrist tightly with his big hand. He was very angry now, and she knew it.


    She said with distress, ¡°No matter what I say, you won¡¯t listen to me. I have my own difficulties, and I don¡¯t want to be with you. You can¡¯t afford to give me a promise, I don¡¯t want to see you regret it in the future, and I don¡¯t want to regret it myself. Whether it¡¯s your identity or age, we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t care about me, okay? I¡¯m still young, and I can¡¯t face so much pressure. Just take it as if I don¡¯t deserve your love, and let me live my own life. I know you don¡¯t want to force a woman who doesn¡¯t want to be with you. Edward, Ying¡­¡±


    She wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s sturdy waist and shook it gently. Nelissa slowly released her hands and lowered her arms powerlessly, begging him to give her up.


    ¡°Sophie and I broke up,¡± Edward said indifferently. The heat in his chest was extinguished by the cold. Suddenly, he calmed down and his handsome face was expressionless.


    He pushed Nelissa away and looked at her with his dark eyes. The madness in his eyes faded away little by little. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to be under pressure. I broke up with Sophie in front of my father tonight. Everyone was against it, but I didn¡¯t care. It was just a little loss of interest, or a lot of benefits. I was trying hard to be with you, but you retreated and told me not to care about you anymore.¡±


    Edward sneered and mocked himself.


    He let go of Nelissa¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I like you. For the first time, I wanted to love someone at all costs. When they talked about marriage, I thought of you. In the end, I was the only one who was willing.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Looking at Edward¡¯s expressionless face, Nelissa felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m still young¡­¡± she murmured as if she was trying to find a reason for herself. She could only convince herself and him in this way.


    She was only 23 years old, and she didn¡¯t understand love. She didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She just pretended that she really didn¡¯t know anything and failed to live up to his efforts.


    Outside the door, he had been pping the door for Nathan. He was in a hurry. When he heard the sound of Edward kicking over the chair, he didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Mom, mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Nathan had passed, and the door had been locked. He shouted even more urgently, ¡°Open the door, okay? What happened to you?¡±


    Leaning against the door of the wardrobe, Nelissa didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Her vision was blurred and she couldn¡¯t see the disappointment on Edward¡¯s face with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Call Madam Jolene!¡± Noelle¡¯s anxious voice rang out.


    Edward looked straight at Nelissa, waiting for her to admit her mistake, and waiting for her to apologize. He would forgive her even if she was just acting like a spoiled child to him. She was already in a pitiful state of crying, but she refused to let him stay.


    ¡°You disappoint me.¡± He turned around and opened the door.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Nathanter, Noelle was extremely surprised. She was about to call Jolene on her phone, but she didn¡¯t call him.


    Edward left without looking at Nelissa¡¯s two children. The sound of the door closing was loud. Nelissa knew that he was gone and would note back. She would not care about her anymore.


    She slowly squatted down and inserted her fingers deeply into her hair. She couldn¡¯t help crying and her face was full of tears.


    Noelle didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past Nathan. Seeing her mother crying, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Nathanter, she took off the tissue box on the dressing table. Noelle took out a few pieces and carefully wiped Nelissa¡¯s tears. She was usually the most sweet one. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Nelissa looked at the two children who had given birth to Edward. She cried even harder and the tip of her nose turned pink. ¡°Don¡¯t call Jolene.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noelle and Nathan nodded immediately.


    The two babies squatted down, apanied by Nelissa. They also wanted to cry, very helpless.


    After a while, Nelissa stopped crying and went to bed with Noelle in her arms for Nathan. She said to them with tears in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look for Edward anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The sensible Dragon-phoenix Fetus agreed.


    The eyes of Nelissa, who had never liked to cry, were still red. He liked Edward very much, but his mother and uncle seemed to have quarreled. They looked very serious and might not be together. Although he was reluctant to part with his uncle, he wanted to protect his mother. Just like what Jolene¡¯s Godmother had said, there was no such thing as mutual gain. He could only buy his favorite toy and could not have it at the same time.


    The Dragon-phoenix Fetus was more or less sensitive, and Noelle was reluctant to let Edward go, but she was her sister and could not cry. She wanted to coax her mother. She leaned into her mother¡¯s arms and rubbed her little head. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s sleep with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°You are so nice.¡± Holding the two children, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and feel guilty for them.


    The light in Nelissa¡¯s room went out. Edward was holding a cigarette in his mouth. Through the green smoke, his eyes were red and he was groaning.


    He put out the cigarette butt with his hand, and there were already four or five cigarette butts on the ground.


    Finally, he nced in the direction of Nelissa¡¯s apartment, opened the car door, and got in.


    After stepping on the gas pedal, Edward sped all the way. The apartment in the rearview mirror was getting farther and farther. The surrounding streets were constantly retreating until they could no longer be seen.


    Edward drove the car aimlessly. He did not turn the corner but went straight ahead. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead. The traffic light turned on the red light. He suddenly slowed down the rm, and the luxury car left two deep birthmarks on the road.


    One minute¡¯s red light was as long as an hour in Edward¡¯s eyes, torturing him.


    When he returned to the vi, it was alreadyte at night. He had been driving for more than three hours, and the watch indicated that there was no gasoline soon.


    Edward drove the car into the garage and entered the house through the door of the garage. Without turning on the lights, he lifted his feet and went straight upstairs. He pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. When he reached the bathroom, he turned on the light and nced at the mirror. Edward stood in front of the mirror and pursed her thin lips tightly.


    There were some bloodstains on the left side of his white shirt, like the blood dripping from his heart, and the warm blood stayed in his left heart.


    The corners of Edward¡¯s eyes were hot and painful. Thinking of Nelissa¡¯s crying face, he punched the sink. He was in a bad mood, and the quieter he was, the worse it became.


    She had a sleepless night.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Eliza went to work early today. The male master came back from a business trip for a few days. She also had a few days off, so she naturally had to work hard.


    When she opened the door and entered the room, Eliza heard the sound of TV in the living room. She changed into a pair of clean home shoes and walked into the living room. She saw that Edward was watching a game. Her slender figure was wearing ck trousers and a white T-shirt. Her side face was thin and cold.


    Eliza was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t know that Young Mr. Hales was ayman. She hadn¡¯t seen him chasing after a football match in the early morning.


    ¡°Good morning, Young Mr. Hales.¡± She greeted him.


    Edward didn¡¯t respond. There were dark circles around his eyes.


    Eliza was an honest cook. She didn¡¯t know how to y football and thought that Edward was fascinated by the game. After greeting her, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. When she finished the breakfast, she asked Edward to eat it. She went upstairs to tidy up the clothes he had changedst night and began to work every day.


    Eliza went downstairs with a clothing basket and asked Edward, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, do you want this shirt?¡±


    The dirty shirt was stained with a few drops of blood. It was hard to clean the white clothes. Usually, Young Mr. Hales would not want clothes with stains. She asked him as usual, but dared not make up her mind to throw them away. After all, Young Mr. Hales¡¯s shirt cost three or four thousand yuan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, because he hadn¡¯t slept all night. ¡°Clean it and put it in my closet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza could only soak her clothes in theundry liquid to see if she could wash the blood. After a whole night, the blood was dry and hard to wash. She didn¡¯t know how Edward got it and where he got injured.


    After breakfast, Edward went upstairs to his bedroom and sat down on the edge of the big bed. He rubbed his tired eyes with his noble hands and called his assistant, Andrew, to arrange work. He did not n to go back to thepany today.


    He hung up the phone.


    Edward kept his head down as he looked at his phone. The male¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, but there was no warm call.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t go to work today, so she had a fever. Maybe it was because she had caught a cold in the rain yesterday and climbed up to the 10th floor. She had been tortured by the heat and cold, so she fell ill.


    Jolene told her to take leave today and rest at home. Nathanter, Noelle muttered that she wouldn¡¯t go to school with her legs in her arms and wanted to stay behind to take care of her.


    She and Jolene were helpless and couldn¡¯t bear to reject the child¡¯s feelings, so they agreed without principles. Before going out, Jolene called the teacher of the kindergarten, who had been in the past Nathan, to help them ask for leave.


    It was very easy to go to kindergarten, and it was also very easy to ask for leave. The kindergarten teacher quickly agreed, thinking that his two proud students were sick, so he asked in a concerned tone.


    After chatting with the teacher, Jolene hung up the phone and knocked on the head of Noelle¡¯s Nathan-old head with his fingers. He said grumpily, ¡°You guys, no one knows who¡¯s taking care of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of my mother!¡±


    Joleneughed out loud and asked him if he knew how to cook boiled water, whether he knew how to check the body temperature, or if he knew how to make lunch. He was so anxious that his handsome face flushed red, but he couldn¡¯t retort.


    Nelissa smiled faintly and held the porcin spoon in her little white hands. Her childish fingers were slightly raised, and she was drinking meat porridge. It was very light, so she couldn¡¯t taste it.


    Jolene hadn¡¯t teased her for Nathan. With his bag on his shoulder, he said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Go get some sleep after breakfast. It¡¯ll be fine if you cover your body with sweat.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Yes. Be careful on the way.¡±


    ¡°I pay my respects.¡± Jolene walked out in his high heels.


    After Nelissa finished her breakfast, Noelle helped her clean up the bowls and chopsticks in the past Nathan. She took them into the kitchen and put them in the sink. She was very good at taking care of people.


    She tightened her coat and went into the room to sleep, letting Noelle y for Nathan. They didn¡¯t go to y, but stayed by Nelissa¡¯s side to sleep with her. The children of a single-parent were very sensitive. They only had a mother, so they were afraid of losing their mother.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t wake up until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Noelle was reading the picture book beside her, looking very quiet.


    ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Noelle asked her with a warm face.


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Are you hungry?¡±


    Noelle and Nathan nodded their heads. They were hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s order three dishes and two soups.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t have the strength to cook.

 Chapter 136

    The delivery guy arrived home soon. Nelissa opened the door to get it and put the lunch on the table. Noelle carefully filled a cup of hot water for Nathan. She took the medicine to relieve the fever and said to Nelissa, ¡°Mom, remember to take medicine after dinner. Take four during the day and two at night. Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Nelissa gave them lunch and sat down. She was soft-hearted and weak, holding her chopsticks.


    She didn¡¯t want to eat any more after eating a few mouthfuls of hot rice. The corners of her mouth hurt. She had been bitten by Edwardst night. It was obvious that it was a red mark. It would probably hurt for a few days.


    This morning, Jolene had pointed at her mouth and asked her what was going on. She had said that she had identally bitten something. Although she sprained her ankle, Jolene wouldn¡¯t suspect that it was Edward biting. Jolene wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened between her and Edward.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of hot soup, Nelissa was full. She had bought too much for lunch, and she couldn¡¯t finish her own in Nathan. The rest of the food was going to be poured out. She should have bought two sets for the family of three to eat, but she was slow when she had a fever, so she could only waste them.


    Nelissa was stunned.


    Nathan reminded her, ¡°Mom, take your medicine.¡±


    Nelissa blinked twice and touched the transparent cup with her white fingers. It was very hot. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it when the water gets cold.¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded and stared at the cup of water while eating. His task today was to take good care of his mother!


    Nelissa got up and went to the bathroom. When she washed her hands, she looked at the mirror in the bathroom. The corners of her mouth were red. She wiped her hands and approached the mirror to take a closer look. Her skin was broken, but there was no more blood. Last night, Edward was really angry and disappointed with her. He had already been very good to her. She did not expect forgiveness.


    Not to mention breaking up, no one said that they would definitely be together if they liked each other. The reality was always iplete. It was good to get used to it. It was just a man. He began to get tired of her and would note to her again.


    Looking at her pale face in the mirror, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    She washed the wound on the corner of her mouth, went out to take medicine, and then called the lockedpany to change the lock at her house.


    An hourter, the staff of the changingpany arrived. Nelissa stood at the door in a cotton coat and watched the master¡¯s work. She changed the lock unexpectedly fast. After she was done, Nelissa paid the money in her wallet. Looking at the new lock and key, she and Edward werepletely broken. They couldn¡¯t always let him hold the key to her home.


    She had considered moving with Jolene and changing to another ce of residence. However, in Haleston City, it didn¡¯t matter where she lived. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t easy to find the rent for two adjacent houses.


    She stopped moving and stayed here. She bet that Edward didn¡¯t like her that much. His pride had already reached her bottom line. She had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t give in to her this time. It was really over.


    Back in the living room.


    Nelissa sat down on the sofa, raised her weak wrist, and put it on her high temperature forehead. After a while, she seemed to be burning higher. She opened her mouth and breathed. Her lips were warm and red.


    Her daughter, Noelle, tore off a fever relief post for her and stuck it to her forehead to help cool down.


    ¡°Are you ufortable? Go to sleep?¡± Her daughter squatted on the sofa and asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Nelissa lowered her head, touched Xiao Noelle¡¯s face and said, ¡°Go and get my phone. I want to make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± After Nathan of running into her room, he quickly ran out and handed her the phone.


    He unlocked his phone and found no caller ID.


    Nelissa was in a bad mood and rtively calm. She called thendlord and told him that she had changed the lock today.


    She was supposed to wait for thendlord toe over and change the lock. She was a little anxious and did not want to give herself a chance to regret.


    Thendlord asked her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the key hasn¡¯t been dropped? Why did you change the lock?¡±


    Nelissa had a fever and was talking nonsense. ¡°I found it at that time, and then identally dropped it. The security nearby is not very good. I think it¡¯s safer to change a lock.¡±


    Thendlord couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only make an appointment with Nelissa when the lock was changed. He came over to get a backup key, and he was still worried about it. Fortunately, Nelissa said that she needed to change the lock. He didn¡¯t need to be responsible for it, so he agreed.


    He hung up the phone.


    Nelissa really needed to lie on the bed and rest, so she was a little weak. She was wrapped in the quilt, staring at the phone beside the bed. There was no sound of any information. Gradually, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Eliza still had an hour to get off work. The male master didn¡¯t go to work today. He stayed at home all day. The assistant came with some documents. He just left and didn¡¯t stay for dinner.


    After finishing the five dishes and one soup, Eliza went upstairs and knocked on the door of Edward¡¯s study. She asked him, ¡°Mr. Hales, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°You get off work first. I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza took off her apron and was ready to go home after work.


    Edward leaned back on the big chair. He rubbed his eyebrows with his slender and clear hands, feeling a little tired. He looked at the mobile phone beside theputer, his eyes fixed on the deep darkness, and his handsome face had a gloomy shadow.


    After an unknown period of time, the dark screen of his phone lit up and a phone rang.


    Almost in the next second, Edward picked up his phone to have a look. The caller ID showed: Sophie.


    He did not wait for the person he was waiting for. He pursed his thin lips tightly and ignored Sophie. His phone kept ringing. He frowned in annoyance and got up to leave the study. Eliza had already gotten off work one by one for dinner downstairs.


    Edward nced at the dining table and went straight into the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. Then he went back to the second floor. He had no appetite to eat. Everything in front of him and a little sound made Edward very annoyed, as if he had returned to five years ago, inexplicably irritable and decadent, and inexplicably lost his taste.


    It was only because she was so sincere about a woman that she could not forget.


    Edward returned to the bedroom. His slender hand grabbed the cor of the wardrobe and took off his white T-shirt, revealing his bare upper body. Under the sexy abdominal muscles was the edge of the ck man¡¯s underwear. He opened the wardrobe and took out a suit of casual suit with a heavy color. He changed it and casually put on the buttons of the shirt. The two buttons below the Adam¡¯s apple were unlocked, and his corbone was partly hidden and partly visible. He took the car key and mobile phone and drove out.


    As he drove aimlessly, Edward drove very fast with the steering wheel, more than one car after another. It was not until the car was out of gas that he leaned against the side of the road and stopped. He forgot that he had almost used no oilst night and did not go to the gas station to cheer.


    Edward picked up the phone next to him, dialed Andrew¡¯s assistant¡¯s number, and told him, ¡°I¡¯m in the second ring of Green Scenery. There¡¯s no more oil in the car. Send someone to drive me and buy a bucket of oil by the way.¡±


    Andrew almost returned to thepany. He turned the steering wheel and went to Edward¡¯s ce. His assistant was always doing these trivial things. ¡°I¡¯ll drive here now. It¡¯s not far from your ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward hung up the phone and looked out of the window. He frowned. ¡°When did he be so embarrassed?¡±


    He rolled down the automatic window, lit a cigarette with a lighter, and put it to his mouth. There was a high-end jewelry store in front of him. The sign was bright in the night. The man on the advertisement proposed to the woman and put a ring on her ring finger.


    Edward looked at him. The cigarette between his fingers covered his eyes, as if he had been possessed. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he were that man, that woman would be Nelissa¡­ Countless crazy illusions appeared in his mind. No matter how hard he tried to stop them, they couldn¡¯t make up for anything. He still couldn¡¯t help thinking about Nelissa.


    Edward broke the cigarette in his hand and threw it out of the window without smoking. Then he opened the car door, walked out with his straight and slender legs, went to the jewelry shop, and entered.


    ¡°Good evening, sir.¡± The female staff of the jewelry store was entertaining Edward. She peeked at his handsome and cold facial features and sighed with emotion. He was even more beautiful than the leading actor in the movie. He was very noble.


    Ignoring the female customers, Edward went straight to the row of transparent safes of the ring category. There was no difference between tinum diamonds and rings in Edward¡¯s eyes. He had sent a lot of jewelry and jewelry to women, but all of them were handed over to Andrew. They were sent out in his name. He rarely came to such ces and would not spend any effort to buy jewelry for women.


    Thest time, he picked a bracelet for Nelissa on a business trip to Bekki a few days ago. It was still in the drawer of his study.


    The female salesman asked Edward, ¡°Sir, do you want to buy a ring for your girlfriend?¡±


    Edward said directly, ¡°I want the pair of rings that I want to advertise.¡±


    The female worker looked at his handsome face. Did he have a wife? ¡°That¡¯s a pair of wedding rings. The male rings and the female rings are a pair.¡±


    Edward said lightly, ¡°Show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female sales woman put on a white glove with a bronze ring, took out the wedding ring, and introduced it. ¡°This is thetest version of the new product. We are working on advertising. The tinum ring of the ring can be iid with diamonds, at most 12 diamonds. It represents the meaning of having a heart-to-heart rtionship for 12 months a year. Are you giving it to your wife or proposing?¡±


    The female guest was a little gossipy. Such a handsome male guest, whose clothes and appearance were extraordinary, could tell at a nce that he was a rich man. Did he have a master?


    Edward was reading the ring and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the female salesgirl¡¯s introduction. At this moment, he just had an impulse to buy this pair of rings. As for what they were used for, he didn¡¯t even think about it. He was just possessed.


    When Andrew arrived, he did not see Edward in the car, so he had to wait nearby. He looked around and was about to call Edward with his mobile phone when he suddenly saw Edwarding out of a jewelry store. He was stunned and walked over.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales.¡± Andrew nced at the ring box in Edward¡¯s hand and suddenly understood.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that Young Mr. Hales has been ignoring Sophie recently. It turns out that he can¡¯t wait to break up with her because he wants to marry her. Is Young Mr. Hales going to propose to Nelissa?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you buy the gasoline?¡± Edward asked him. He walked to his luxury car, opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat, and threw the rings he just bought into the storage box.

 Chapter 137

    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew held a barrel of gasoline in his car and put it into Edward¡¯s luxury car. The oil disy was full, and Edward reminded him.


    As he tightened the lid of the oil can, his assistant, Andrew, reported to Edward, ¡°When I drove here just now, Miss Sophie called me and was looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Edward was very cold, and he was in no mood to care about Sophie¡¯s entanglement. His tall and straight body leaned against the car, and his eyes were wandering on the road where cars came and went. He lit a cigarette for himself with a lighter, frowning.


    Andrew Xiaoxin observed that he seemed to have no intention of leaving for the time being, so she could not say that she would leave first. As a subordinate, she should know how to look at a male superior. Young Mr. Hales did not return to thepany today, which rarely happened. Since Young Mr. Hales took over the position of president, he had put his work first. After all, he had to make achievements for the chairman.


    Last night, Young Mr. Hales came back from a business trip, and then went back to the Hales family to have dinner with the chairman. Today, he was absent from thepany. It was estimated that the father and son were not in harmony, and it might be rted to the marriage with Miss Sophie.


    Just then, Andrew¡¯s cell phone rang.


    His hand was stained with a little gasoline. As he wiped his phone with a handkerchief, he said to the male superior, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    Edward flicked the ash with his slender fingers and looked at Andrew through the smoke. He did not notice that Andrew was still there. His thin lips blew out a faint smoke ring. ¡°You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew nodded and looked down at the caller ID. It showed that it was Zayden, who had been working hard to cooperate with Hales Group recently.


    Andrew thought about it and decided to stay behind to listen to this call before leaving. Young Mr. Hales was very strict with the cooperation with Zayden. He was much more strict with it than he used to be with otherpanies. Zayden was also a little irritated, but only the Hales Group had the ability to take this piece ofnd. Although it was arge piece ofnd and it was difficult for onepany to own it, Zayden could notpete with Young Mr. Hales. It was only a matter of time before hepromised.


    Andrew picked up the phone next to Edward. ¡°Mr. Lowe.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zayden wanted to find Edward, but he didn¡¯t have Edward¡¯s personal number. Every time he contacted Edward, he had to contact his assistant first. It was very difficult to draw him over to his side.


    Andrew said tactfully, ¡°Young Mr. Hales didn¡¯t go back to thepany today, and it¡¯s time to get off work. It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to talk business on my way home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zayden heard the sound of a car on the other side of Andrew¡¯s mobile phone. It should be on the road, but he didn¡¯t know that Edward was next to him. He smoked silently, and the sharpness in his eyes seemed to be thinking.


    Andrew replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Lowe. When Young Mr. Haleses back to thepany tomorrow, I will tell him for you. However, the cooperation still requires people from both sides to attend a meeting and sign a contract. Young Mr. Hales has very high requirements for work. I think you know this well.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Zayden hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t want to waste his precious time on an assistant.


    Andrew reported to Edward, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, it seems that Quest Group is going topromise.¡±


    Edward finished smoking a cigarette and put out the cigarette butt. He put his slender and beautiful hands on the door, opened it, and ordered his assistant, ¡°In two hours, inform all the senior officials in Haleston City toe back for a meeting. I want to draw up a contract.¡±


    Andrew raised a question. ¡°But haven¡¯t we already drawn up a contract? Do we need to change it?¡± It took half a month toplete the contract with Zayden. Only the first-in-line group like the Hales Group dared to squeeze it out so openly.


    Edward was not a good person. Many people who had cooperated with him knew that it was definitely a very sad thing for him to trick others or others. In the business world, Edward was like a tyrant in the market. This was rted to him taking over the entire Hales Group in a short time in the earlier years. He used to be a new noble in the business world. He thought he was just a proud and arrogant young master, but he was very capable. He had blocked manypanies that tried topete with him.


    Edward was a man he was bound to get. He must notpete with him. He was too ambitious.


    For several days in a row, Edward worked overtime in the Hales Group. He didn¡¯t go back to the vi, so he made a lot of phone calls every day, except for theck of Nelissa.


    Edward took a shower in the side bathroom of the office. He casually put on a pair of trousers and walked in the lounge with his upper body naked. His mobile phone was quietly ced beside themp. He picked it up and looked at it. His eyes were deep. He covered his face with his wide palm, suppressing and suppressing. His chest was burning with violence. He just wanted to smash everything here!


    The door of the lounge was locked. Someone was opening the door with a key.


    Edward turned around and frowned.


    Yvonne was dressed in a sexy work suit. His hip skirt was narrow and short, revealing a pair of ck silk legs. He was wearing a pair of ck high heels that set off the leg shape. He was a charming woman with a childish face.


    Yvonne knew that mature men preferred young women like her, who looked pure and had an enchanting figure. Every morning, she would put on two hours of makeup beforeing to work. She wanted Edward to charm her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up.¡± Yvonne¡¯s voice was trembling. She was young, and she looked good when she acted like a spoiled child. Men liked this kind of behavior. When Yvonne saw that Edward had just woken up, he was wearing a pair of long pants. The muscles on his upper body were tight and restrained, without a trace of excess flesh. His figure was extremely good, full of the charm of male hormones.


    It was the first time that Yvonne knew that men could be so sexy. She stared at Edward¡¯s handsome face and approached him with the breakfast in her hand. ¡°Are you hungry? I bought you breakfast in the western and western styles. Andrew said that you like to eat this old-fashioned dumplings. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t appreciate it. He looked like a superior and said, ¡°Put down the key and go out.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you so cold to me? I found the key from Andrew¡¯s desk. I¡¯ll put it back. You know that I came to yourpany to apply for work for you. It¡¯s been more than a week. Shouldn¡¯t you say something to me?¡±


    ¡°Take out your breakfast as well.¡± Edward didn¡¯t even look at him. She turned around, opened the wardrobe, and took out her shirt.


    Yvonne was unwilling to give up. She thought that she was as good-looking as Sophie. Since Sophie could seduce Edward, she would definitely do the same. However, Edward never looked at her seriously. The tasks she was assigned were all tiring chores, and her delicate and noble hands were all rough!


    Yvonne looked at Edward¡¯s back. She felt very big and powerful. She wanted to hug this man and snuggled up to him, but she really did it.


    Through the mirror on the side of the wardrobe, Edward saw Yvonne¡¯s every move. He turned around and avoided it. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yvonne felt embarrassed. He had been studying abroad for a few years, and he had yed all kinds of bold and unrestrained things. ¡°I heard that men are very sensitive in the morning, and they will react after being teased a little. You have been working overtime in thepany these days, sleeping in thepany, and you are so busy that you haven¡¯t seen Sophie tofort you. Why don¡¯t Ifort you? A man¡¯s desire will destroy his body if he doesn¡¯t vent. Although my family is not as good as Sophie¡¯s, it is also useful for you. A man can only livefortably if he wants a considerate wife in bed.¡±


    A drop of water slid across Edward¡¯s chest. When Yvonne reached out to touch it, it was grabbed by his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a wolf or a tiger.¡± Edward pointed out expressionlessly. Without sympathy, he wouldn¡¯t give a woman a way out. He didn¡¯t like such a woman. ¡°If you need a man to satisfy you, I can introduce you a lot. Don¡¯t give me any ideas. I¡¯ll let you be my secretary for your father¡¯s sake. I don¡¯t like to have a woman in my office at any time. Can you be a little more reserved?¡±


    Yvonne was so angry that his delicate makeup was distorted. He had never been so dismissive of a man!


    ¡°Get out, or you won¡¯te to work.¡± Edward let go of her only hand and was not in the mood to deal with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Sophie? Am I not good-looking? Am I not as beautiful as her? Edward, the more you refuse me, the more I want to pester you. Why don¡¯t you ept me once? Maybe I won¡¯t pester you again since you slept with mest time,¡± Yvonne said excitedly, sticking out his impressive chest and seducing the man in front of him with all kinds of courage.


    She had fallen in love with him. She had to do it with him once to make herself worthy!


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales¡­¡± Andrew¡¯s voice came. He had just gone to do something. When he came in and saw that Yvonne was in Edward¡¯s lounge, he knew that something was wrong.


    Young Mr. Hales did not allow Yvonne to enter his office without permission, not to mention the lounge where he slept. He was very wary of this spoiled youngdy. He guessed that her style of doing things was too generous. He had heard that she had drugged overseas and drugged her rival in love. She was very vengeful.


    Seeing that Andrew hade back and there was another person, Yvonne stamped his feet and left angrily in the face of her seduction.


    Looking at Edward¡¯s cold and unhappy face, Andrew squeezed a cold sweat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Mr. Hales. I didn¡¯t expect that she would find the key.¡±


    Edward turned around and took out a ck shirt. As he put it on, he told Andrew, ¡°Tell the people in the meeting room to get ready. We¡¯ll continue the meeting in 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Andrew went out and closed the door. He immediately asked for the key and then carried it with him.


    Ten minutester, Edward went to the conference room to continue the meeting with the high-level officials. The meeting had been going on for several days. Except for a few hours, he asked people to go home to take a shower and take a rest. He spent the rest of his time working overtime. It was not easy to draw a satisfactory secret contract. There were manyplicated details to pay attention to.


    At noon.


    Edward was still in a meeting. Sophie couldn¡¯t get through to him, and Andrew didn¡¯t know anything, so she came to hispany to find him. She wouldn¡¯t easily agree to break up with him. Thest time when the Hales family left on impulse, she regretted it afterward. She should have used some means to gain Donald¡¯s sympathy at that time. How could she leave!

 Chapter 138

    Sophie came to the door of Edward¡¯s office. Yvonne was drawing his eyebrows in front of a mirror on his desk. They didn¡¯t like each other. Women fought more fiercely. Yvonne smiled cutely in the mirror and said, ¡°Come to him. He went to a meeting. He¡¯s not in the office.¡±


    Sophie clutched her bag tightly and ced her slender hands on the handle at the door of the office. She looked down on Yvonne and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him inside.¡±


    She turned the door and found that it was locked. She looked terrible.


    Yvonneughed out loud. He put down the makeup mirror, got up and walked to the side of Sophie. He put his arms around his chest and said, ¡°The door has been locked. Do you have the key to go in?¡±


    Sophie red at her coldly, and her purplish armor scratched the leather of her bag.


    ¡°But I do. But I won¡¯t give it to you. Edward didn¡¯t tell me and she didn¡¯t say that you woulde. Of course, I have to listen to him.¡± Yvonne deliberately provoked Sophie. In fact, he didn¡¯t have the key to go in at all. She didn¡¯t like Sophie. There were only the two of them here, and no one had to pretend to be innocent!


    Sophie was a two-faced scheming b*tch. She had slept with a man in the bar¡¯s nightclub, and pretended to be an invible jade girl in front of Edward and the outsiders. It was more like a bath girl!


    Yvonne leaned against the door of the office, looking at Sophie¡¯s clothes and elegant makeup. He felt that Sophie was old and not as beautiful as him. ¡°You are Edward¡¯s girlfriend, but he doesn¡¯t know anything about youing here today. He went to the meeting. It seems that your rtionship is very bad. No wonder he slept in thepany for several consecutive days and didn¡¯t go home.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, men usually have this kind of performance. Because he has no love for this woman, why don¡¯t you break up with Edward earlier? At least you can save your face. If you continue to pester her, people willugh at you.¡±


    Sophie was so angry that sheughed. She stepped on her high heels, which were higher than Yvonne¡¯s, and said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you are qualified to show off to me? I advise you not to take yourself too seriously. It¡¯s normal for an excellent man to have a few women around him, but it doesn¡¯t affect my marriage with Edward.¡±


    ¡°Our two families have known each other for many years, and Edward and I have known each other for many years. How can you be more confident than me? It¡¯s just a small secretary, and it¡¯s Edward who let you in for your father¡¯s sake. You look like a vixen now. How many people take you for a joke?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a rich youngdy, but you insist on sticking to a man. What¡¯s the difference between you and a woman who is kept by a man outside? The only difference between you and him is that others need to pay for him. You can give him free money and give him to him.¡±


    He was used to bullying others. When had he ever been mocked by his rival in love? He was so angry that his makeup was distorted!


    Sophie said with a faint smile, ¡°Edward is not here. I¡¯ll wait for him at home. Do you know where he is?¡±


    After that, Sophie turned around and left. The moment she turned around, her face darkened. She hated the only woman so much!


    ¡°He won¡¯t go home tonight! I¡¯ll be with him!¡± he yelled provocatively.


    When the elevator arrived, Sophie entered. She pressed the button on the first floor with her fingers, and a corner of her gorgeous pink armor was broken. She kept wondering if Edward and Yvonne were really in love with each other.


    ¡°Just because this woman wants to break up with me?¡±


    At 1:35 p. m.


    After eating lunch, Nelissa and Jolene went back to thepany. Nelissa took two days off to recover from her illness. She had umted a lot of work, so she had to spend her lunch time on work. She didn¡¯t have time to rest and was very busy.


    A vase was ced in the corner of Nelissa¡¯s small desk, and the red roses inside had withered one by one.


    In the past few days, Nelissa had picked out some withered flowers and threw them away. She couldn¡¯t keep this bottle of flowers fresh anymore. The water inside was muddled, and the fragrance of flowers was no longer strong. She had to throw them away.


    Nelissa stopped her work and took the vase into the tea room. She threw all the flowers Edward gave her into the trash can and looked down at the scattered flowers in the ck garbage bag. She couldn¡¯t help sighing. What a pity.


    She washed the vase and returned to her desk. She wrapped the vase in the newspaper and put it in the lowest drawer. She had bought the flowers that Edward had given her, so she would not use them in the future.


    Edward would not send her flowers again.


    The female colleague next door had nothing to do. Seeing Nelissa put away the vase, she asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your boyfriend send you flowers these days?¡±


    Nelissa closed the drawer, locked it, and said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t send you off again.¡±


    The female colleague was curious. ¡°Did you quarrel?¡± In the office, the gossip about other people¡¯s rtionship was on the 8 p. m.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa picked up her cup of water to drink. It was not even a break-up. It was just a way back.


    The female colleague wanted to ask again, but Nelissa had already begun to work. The female colleague felt bored and shut up to rest.


    After the lunch break, her colleagues were busy with their work. After Nelissa finished her work, a day passed. After work, she and Jolene went to the kindergarten to pick up Noelle for Nathan. Sitting in Jolene¡¯s car, she looked out of the window in a daze.


    Jolene was driving when he asked, ¡°Are you done with your mouth?¡±


    Nelissa nced at the rearview mirror beside the car and replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost done. It still hurts.¡±


    Jolene couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you bit that ce.¡±


    ¡°You bit me in your dreams, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nelissa subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth. Her white fingers trembled slightly, and her eyshes hung down in disappointment.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t believe it. If he hadn¡¯t known that there was no hidden man in Nelissa¡¯s family, he would have thought that he had been bitten by a man.


    To kindergarten.


    Nelissa got out of the car and went in to pick up Noelle for Nathan. Among the parents who were picking up children outside the ssroom, she saw a figure simr to Jordan. He was wearing a brand-name men¡¯s casual suit with a prominent height. Nelissa thought that she had seen wrongly, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him and said to the teacher. After Nathan, a familiar male voice came from behind, ¡°My uncle, Austin, came to pick him up from school.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. She turned around and saw Jordan standing behind her. He lowered his head to look at her. With one hand in his trousers, he said with a smile, ¡°I saw you just now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa was embarrassed. She thought she had seen wrongly earlier. Jordan must have thought that she was hiding from him. She held Noelle¡¯s hand for Nathan and asked them to call her Jordan.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± The teacher came out with a fat boy. He opened his mouth and called Jordan. He saw that his good friend, Noelle, had not left for Nathan. The three children chatted with each other for a while. The little fat boy kept looking at Noelle and ying with her hair.


    Nelissa looked at her cool son and patted Austin on the shoulder. She pointed to herself and said, ¡°My mother.¡±


    Austin immediately put his hands and feet down and said politely, ¡°Hello, sister.¡±


    Nelissa found it funny. ¡°Is her son a little boss?¡±


    The three children chatted happily. Nelissa and Jordan had no choice but to leave the school together. No wonder Austin¡¯s wet name was called Austin. He was white and fat, like a moving little wax gourd. He was also fighting to help Noelle get a little schoolbag. He was a good boy. Nelissa forgave him for lifting his daughter¡¯s skirtst time.


    ¡°My sister didn¡¯t have time toe here today, so she asked me to pick him up. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. We¡¯re destined to meet.¡± Jordan was about to reach the school gate, so he didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to Nelissa. He asked, ¡°Where are you going next?¡±


    Nelissa rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going home to cook for them. They¡¯re hungry too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± The man was very cunning. Jordan wanted to know where Nelissa¡¯s home was, and he would definitely create more opportunities to meet her!


    It was not easy for him to take out a day¡¯s time today. He told his sister not to pick him up. As soon as he left the hotel, he immediately came to pick him up, for fear that he would miss Nelissa. Fortunately, his efforts paid off. His fate with Nelissa was not shallow, and love was bound to happen!


    ¡°No need. My friend has a car. She¡¯s waiting for me over there.¡± Nelissa turned down Jordan¡¯s kind offer and pointed in the direction of where Jolene was parking. Jolene got out of the car and walked over.


    Nelissa had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Nelissa, who is this gentleman?¡± Jolene saw Nelissa and a handsome young man walking side by side in the car. Naturally, he wanted to get off the car and see what was going on. He was very curious.


    Nelissa sighed in her heart and admitted her fate. ¡°Jordan, my high school ssmate and his nephew are also studying here. They are kindergarten ssmates for Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jolene looked at Jordan with a meaningful expression. He had heard of him a long time ago, but now that he looked at him, he was a handsome young master. His clothes and temperament were not ordinary, and he had the image of a tall and handsome man. He was indeed a rich young master.


    Jolene had an idea and suggested, ¡°Since everyone is so lucky, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jordan agreed readily, looking at Nelissa without hiding his purpose of approaching her. He asked his nephew, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± There was no time when the little fatty was not hungry. He was a little excited and wanted to have dinner with Noelle for Nathan.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and pondered. Since the child had said that she was hungry, she couldn¡¯t reject him. She secretly red at Jolene before turning to Jordan and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Jolene suggested that they go to the bottom of the sea where her friend worked. He asked if Jordan had any problems, so of course Jordan wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Unexpectedly, it was easy to get along with him. He didn¡¯t have the temper of the little tyrant he used to be in school, so he was much more tactful.


    There was something wrong with Nelissa. She and Edward¡¯er had gone to the bottom of the sea to get food. Jolene¡¯s friend had seen him¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll lead the way. You drive behind them.¡± Jolene made an appointment with Jordan. He had been giving Nelissa a look as if he was urging her: Go!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nelissa ignored her and exchanged a few words with Jordan. Then, she led the children into the car and went to eat.


    In the car.


    Nelissa pinched Jolene¡¯s thigh, infuriating him.


    Jolene cried out in pain, ¡°I¡¯m driving!¡±


    Nelissa looked at her. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Jolene restrained his expression and said seriously, ¡°I think he¡¯s quite good looking. He¡¯s from a good family, and he¡¯s about the same age as you. He also has a nephew who¡¯s ssmates with Noelle for Nathan. You guys don¡¯t know how to rece each other, and there¡¯s also a lot ofmon topics. You can really consider him.¡±


    Nelissa said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t n to do that for the time being.¡±

 Chapter 139

    Jolene was very puzzled as he was driving. ¡°Why are you acting like this again? You were fine before, but why didn¡¯t you look for me again?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and just looked out of the window.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look for her, then don¡¯t look for her. It¡¯s enough for me and my sister!¡± She snorted for Nathan. She didn¡¯t want her Godmother to be with her mother and Jordan.


    They like Edward. If only Edward were here¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to marry a wife in the future.¡± Through the reflection in the car, Jolene looked at his adopted son¡¯s handsome face. What a handsome young man. When he grew up, he would be a young killer. ¡°Your sister will also get married. The two of you can¡¯t stay by her mother¡¯s side for the rest of your lives. When the timees, are you willing to let Nelissa be alone?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± After being provoked by Jolene¡¯s words for Nathan, he ignored her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Nelissa was really impressed by Jolene. How old was he in the past Nathan? The education that Jolene taught him was too basic.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, fine. The three of you are working together to bully me. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± As Jolene spoke, he knew that Nelissa¡¯s condition was a little off these few days. He sighed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you next time. But don¡¯t always think about yourself. I still want you to find a good husband.¡±


    Jolene was worried about Nelissa. Twenty-three years old was the most exciting period for young people. There was still a long way to go in the future. Nelissa shouldn¡¯t be so desperate. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get through the mistakes she made when she was young. She was still so young and had a lot of opportunities to be happy.


    ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. You¡¯ll find it in the future.¡± Nelissa thought of Zayden. Sooner orter, she would be with him.


    In the past, her dream was to marry him, and then be together with him happily. She was as simple as a fairy tale, but now she had be a piece of bread to ept reality. Without the original joy, she felt a little helpless.


    She thought, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my love. It may take another five years for me to make up for my betrayal.¡±


    Nelissa turned her head and looked out of the car window. Jolene was nagging beside her ear. She couldn¡¯t listen to what he was saying. She had been in a trance for the past few days and was always in a daze.


    But she didn¡¯t think about Edward. She could still sleep when she was asleep, and she would still have nightmares when she should have nightmares. She wouldn¡¯t deliberately think about him. She didn¡¯t abuse herself. She knew that it was impossible for her to have sex with him, so she would slowly forget it.


    It was easy to forget a person, but not difficult. As long as they kept out of contact, they could do it. In this fast-food era, it was very realistic to lose no one.


    At the bottom of the sea.


    Nelissa got out of the car with Noelle in her arms for Nathan, followed by Jordan¡¯s car. Nelissa walked over with Nelissa Xi in her arms, watched Jordan get out of the car, opened the door of the back seat, and carried his little nephew out of the car.


    At a nce, Jordan could tell that he was a boy who could not take care of children. No matter how hard he tried, he could not hold a child. The two boys, one big and one small, looked funny. The one in his arms felt ufortable, and the one in his arms also felt ufortable.


    Nelissa went over and gave Jordan a hand. It was only right to teach him how to hold a child.


    Jordan was tall and strong, looking a little clumsy. After learning from Nelissa, he looked at the tiny girl in her arms and then at the meatball in his arms. He pinched his nephew¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. You have to lose weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not heavy, not fat at all!¡± Austin felt very good about himself. He turned his head and looked at Noelle with sparkling eyes. ¡°Am I heavy?¡±


    ¡°Not heavy, not fat at all!¡± Noelle¡¯s mouth was sweet, and she imitated what she said.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t helpughing at their conversation.


    Noelle had never hugged anyone before, so how could she know whether it was heavy or not? What a silly girl.


    Jordan looked at Nelissa with a smile. Her curved lips were in Jordan¡¯s eyes. For a moment, his heart was in turmoil. He felt that this was not bad and wanted to continue with Nelissa. She smiled gently and stood beside him.


    Jordan lowered his head slightly. The sky was already dark and he couldn¡¯t see the faint redness on his skin. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°This is the first time I brought him alone. There used to be a nanny following him. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to carry a child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t know how to do it before. I¡¯ll just hug it a few more times.¡± Nelissa and Jordan smiled and suddenly froze. They saw a ck luxury car parked across the road. The windows were tightly shut and the car¡¯s film was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t see if there was anyone in the car. From her angle, she couldn¡¯t even see the license te number, but the driver of the luxury car was very familiar. She felt that it was Edward¡¯s car¡­ Was he here? Was he looking for her, or was he just passing by?


    It wasn¡¯t him. Nelissa tried her best to convince herself in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Noelle was in Nelissa¡¯s arms, feeling her warm body trembling.


    Nelissa blinked her sore eyes and suppressed her pretending to be normal, teasing her daughter. ¡°Your waist hurts, you¡¯re getting heavier.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Noelle looked at her small arms and short legs. She couldn¡¯t figure it out and said very cute, ¡°Then let me down. I¡¯ll go by myself. You¡¯re so ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa bent over and put down Nelissa Xi. When she looked across the road, the ck luxury car was gone.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her long ck hair was blown into a mess in front of her eyes. Like a, she was bound by it. She reached out and gentlybed it, and her heart was in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jordan looked across the road and found nothing. He didn¡¯t know what Nelissa was looking at.


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Holding Noelle¡¯s hand, Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to look back. She didn¡¯t want to know if Edward wasing. It was not because she didn¡¯t want him. The thought of it made his heart ache. His emotions were too fierce, and she was afraid that she would burst into tears.


    Jolene had already brought him in for Nathan and had a hot pot.


    The female manager was familiar with them, so she took the initiative to hold Nelissa Xi and led them upstairs. After seeing Jordan beside Nelissa, the female manager still remembered that Nelissa¡¯s ex-husband was not that kind of man. The ex-husband was much more handsome and mature, and he was the kind of sexy appearance that all women would like to see. But this man was also good, young and handsome.


    The female manager whispered to Noelle, ¡°Where¡¯s your father? Won¡¯t hee?¡±


    Noelle shook her head in disappointment. ¡°I won¡¯te, I won¡¯te again.¡±


    The female manager had a rough guess. It was estimated that Nelissa and her ex-husband had failed to get together, and there were already other people they could date. This man was the one Nelissa was dating now. Generally speaking, Nelissa had good taste in choosing men. Maybe the child was better off thinking about her father.


    On the second floor, the female manager opened the door of the room and sat in the children¡¯s seats with Noelle in her arms. Then, the three children were very happy. Jolene had already ordered the dishes and opened a mandarin duck pot.


    The ingredients were all raw. They didn¡¯t need to be boiled. They were directly brought up, and the bottom of the pot was put on the induction stove. Since the guests could heat it up, it would be ready soon and they could eat it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jordan turned the soup to the side of Nelissa and the three children. He looked thoughtfully at her lips and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat the soup with them? I think your mouth is injured.¡±


    Nelissa answered awkwardly and lowered her head to drink a ss of drink without looking at Jordan¡¯s eyes.


    Jordan wasn¡¯t a pure boy. He had dated a few foreign girls abroad, and he had even touched some of them. He was injured in such an ambiguous ce. Jordan couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. Other than him, there were other men pursuing Nelissa. Perhaps they were very close to Nelissa and could already touch her lips¡­


    Thinking of a man touching a Crybaby, Jordan went mad with jealousy. He clenched the chopsticks in his hands tightly. He had been secretly in love with her for so many years. He would only take the opportunity to touch her fair face when he was bullying her.


    Was the man who had touched her Zayden?


    After dinner, Jordan couldn¡¯t find an excuse to ask where Nelissa¡¯s home was. Her friend had a car, so he couldn¡¯t send her home. He couldn¡¯t drive behind her, but it didn¡¯t matter. His nephew and Nelissa¡¯s two children were ssmates, and they seemed to be very good friends. He had an advantage.


    In the car.


    Jordan was driving, his elbow resting on the lowered window. He nced at the rearview mirror and asked his nephew, ¡°What¡¯s the names of those two kids?¡±


    After eating his favorite fish, he was still very excited. He hurriedly introduced it to his uncle. ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Noelle, and my brother¡¯s name is Nathan. They are just a few minutes away from each other. They are twins. Their environment is not as good as my family¡¯s, but Noelle is very cute.¡±


    Jordan continued to ask, ¡°Are you a good friend of them?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± She raised her fair and tender chin. She was full and her belly was swollen. Shepletely forgot that she had lifted the hem of Noelle¡¯s skirt and was pushed down by Nathan ago.


    Jordan said, ¡°I¡¯ll often take you to y with them in the future, okay?¡±


    She immediately nodded and pped her hands, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m the best.¡±


    Jordanughed, ¡°How can I tell your mother when we get home?¡±


    Austin was very fat, like a little wax gourd, giving people a feeling of stupidity. But he was very clever with Jordan. ¡°We went home to do our homework after dinner. We didn¡¯t go to the bottom of the sea, so we didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Go home and get someone to cook some sugar water for you.¡± Jordan rewarded his little nephew. He thought for a moment before adding, ¡°But don¡¯t eat too much. You¡¯re too fat.¡±


    She didn¡¯t listen to him at all and only ate thest half. ¡°The sugar water needs to be added with two slices of soup. I want to drink green bean soup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t want his family to know about Nelissa. His parents were too traditional and knew that he was close to other women. He was afraid that he would make things difficult for Nelissa.


    Fortunately, his little nephew was innocent and didn¡¯t understand these things.


    Jordan was thinking about how to win Nelissa¡¯s heart and make her his woman.


    Edward sped all the way and ran a lot of red lights. He didn¡¯t know how many times he was punished for driving a dangerous car. The phone in the car kept ringing. Someone was looking for him, and many people were looking for him. He didn¡¯t even look at the phone and turn off the phone. The crazy mood made him want to go to Nelissa¡¯s house and take her away and imprison her!

 Chapter 140

    Edward worked overtime in thepany for a few days. Today, he finished his work and left thepany after work. Suddenly, he had no direction to go back. He didn¡¯t want to go home, nor did he want to go out to y with friends. He went to the school of the kindergarten in Noelle for Nathan. He knew that if he stayed there, he would see Nelissa.


    For three days and eight hours, his phone never rang from Nelissa¡¯s side. Ever since that day, he and she had cut off everything cleanly. They didn¡¯t look for him again, but instead, they were in pairs. Theyughed happily at Jordan!


    At that moment, Edward looked at them from a distance of a road in the car. He only felt extremely dazzling. It was as if he was far away from them, feeling a deep sense of failure.


    Edward had been blessed by God since he was a child. He could do whatever he wanted. Whether it was studying or his career, he was absolutely a sessful person. No one had ever made him suffer, so he was proud and arrogant, ignoring everything.


    All his failures and embarrassment were attributed to Nelissa.


    She didn¡¯t want to be with him. From the beginning, he could see that he chose to ignore her refusal. He was thinking about how to get this woman and make her submit to him. He used means to get close to her to make her unable to avoid him, so he had to pester her.


    For the first time, he couldn¡¯t forget a woman. Nelissa was an unforgettable dream buried in his heart. He thought that if he possessed her again and saw her submit to him, he would wake up.


    But the more she was fascinated, the more she fell in love with her. She was reluctant to be cruel to her and could not bear to see her cry. She would always be soft-hearted to her and wanted to monopolize her.


    What he wanted was not only Nelissa¡¯s body, but also her future. He wanted her to follow him for the rest of her life. He was willing to give up the marriage that was beneficial to him for this, although it would shake his career, and even if many people would object in the future, he would not hesitate.


    He was very greedy and had reached the point of being stubborn and crazy. It was not enough for him to simply get Nelissa to satisfy him. He still wanted to tie her up for the rest of her life. He would be good to her and responsible for her. He would not let her be bullied again. She just needed to love him.


    But when he was in deep love, she wanted him to stop and draw a clear line with him.


    Edward was driving the car. The dim lights in front of him blurred his vision, and his corneas ached. He had only slept for three hours in a row for three days in a row. His headache was so bad that he was about to explode. His mind was full of too many things. Thinking of Nelissa and Jordan together, his chest rose and fell heavily, and even his breathing was painful.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were red, and he was about to copse.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, before Eliza got off work, Sophie came.


    Sophie observed that the kitchen was clean. Eliza didn¡¯t make dinner. She held her chest and asked Eliza with a sullen face, ¡°Where is Edward? Isn¡¯t heing back for dinner tonight?¡±


    Eliza answered cautiously, ¡°Young Mr. Hales hasn¡¯t been back for a few days. He has to pour out everything the next day after dinner. I think it¡¯s a waste, so I didn¡¯t cook.¡±


    Sophie gave Eliza a cold look. She crossed her arms around her chest and opened the refrigerator with the other hand. There were few ingredients inside.


    Sophie was already in a bad mood when she didn¡¯t see Edward. At this moment, she didn¡¯t like anything. Eliza hit the gun and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the refrigerator. What are you doing for Edward to eat? He hasn¡¯t been back for a few days. Did you think he moved to another woman¡¯s house? Edward gave you a lot of family money every month. How much did you pocket from him? Do you believe that I will find someone to check your ount and sue you for theft?¡±


    Eliza, an old woman with low education, knew nothing about stealing. She knew nothing but cooking. She was flustered by Sophie at once. ¡°Miss Bailey, I really didn¡¯t steal money. Young Mr. Hales likes fresh dishes. Usually, when hees back to eat, the refrigerator is full. He hasn¡¯te back these days, so I didn¡¯t go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. This dish is put in the refrigerator for a day, and it won¡¯t be fresh the next day. I¡¯m thinking, when Young Mr. Haleses back, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy new dishes. Otherwise, I have to clean it once a day and waste more money.¡±


    Sophie was toozy to listen to Eliza¡¯s exnation. She had always looked down on poor people without education.


    She sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°When you leaveter, show me what¡¯s in your bag. Edward is a man and doesn¡¯t care about these details. But I¡¯m his woman, so I have to help him keep an eye on the people around him.¡±


    Eliza was very angry. She didn¡¯t steal money, nor did she steal anything from the vi. She was old, but she was still seen as a thief by Sophie. Young Mr. Hales never cared about her and let her y freely!


    ¡°Did Edward say when she would be back?¡± Sophie turned on the TV and asked Eliza. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. She knew that the meeting at the Han¡¯s had ended. Ying should be off work by now.


    Eliza said angrily, ¡°Young Mr. Hales won¡¯te back tonight. Miss Bailey, you don¡¯t have to wait anymore!¡±


    Sophie looked at her coldly. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    Eliza said irresponsiblely, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it¡¯s time for me to get off work. Please go back. When Mr. Hales is not at home, no one can spend the night at his house.¡±


    Sophie paused and put down the remote. ¡°Are you driving me away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Eliza lowered her head. She knew that if Young Mr. Hales and Sophie got married in the future, she would lose her job. If she lost her job, she would lose it, but she still had to work hard. How could she bear it at such an old age?


    With a faint smile, Sophie got up and came to Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°I was a little strict with you just now, but I was just thinking about Edward. He was busy with work all day and went home, so he naturally had to rest and eat well. Since he didn¡¯te back for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll take it as if I just misunderstood you. But as an elder, you shouldn¡¯t argue with me. If you¡¯re more broad-minded, it¡¯ll be good for youter.¡±


    ¡°If you want to get off work, then get off work. I want to wait here for a while. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Sophie was good at teaching students, so she was good at telling right from wrong. She was good at grabbing people.


    Eliza didn¡¯t understand these things. She just felt that Sophie changed her face as soon as she said it. The pleasant words were from her, and the bad words were from her, which confused her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Sophie asked, her beautiful face cold.


    Eliza was in a dilemma for a moment, and Sophie said with a faint smile, ¡°If I can¡¯t wait for him, I will naturally leave. I won¡¯t stay overnight. My family also has a closed door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza nodded honestly. She knew that Sophie was the female principal of the Haleston City Private Academy. Although her character was not very good, she was born in a famous family and had read many books. She should have some quality.


    Eliza took off the apron she was wearing at work, took the leather bag, and left the vi. On the way, she made a phone call to the male owner, Edward, and nned to report it. However, the voice message had been turned off, so there was nothing she could do.


    Sophie stayed in Edward¡¯s house until nearly 11 o¡¯clock in the night, but she still didn¡¯t see Edward go home.


    She scratched the leather of the sofa and was very angry and jealous. She held her mobile phone in her right hand and made countless phone calls to Edward, but she still told him that her phone had been turned off. She wondered if what Yvonne said was true. Was Edward really having an affair with Yvonne?


    The two of them were meeting somewhere else!


    In the end, it was her mother who called her and urged her to go home. It was almost 12 hourster when she left. She knew that Edward would not go home tonight¡­


    It was 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Edward drove to Mount Hales Vi, which was halfway up the mountain far away from the city center. He didn¡¯t go back to the vi in the city center. He didn¡¯t want to see anyone for the time being and wanted to stay quiet.


    After parking the car in the big garage, Edward entered the vi and turned on the lights. The room was so bright that it was blinding to his eyes. He reached out to rub the swollen corners of his eyes, opened the refrigerator in the kitchen, and took a can of beer. He raised his head and poured it into his mouth. The moist water slipped across his Adam¡¯s apple, which made him look wild and sexy.


    Edward finished a can of beer at once. He crushed the can of beer with his slender and strong hands, threw it into the clean trash can, turned around, and went out of the kitchen.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw arge object in front of therge French window in the living room. It was wrapped in a spotless white cloth, upying arge area.


    Edward walked over, grabbed a corner of the white cloth with his noble hand, and slowly pulled it down. It was a noble white piano. The person who called him just now might be Andrew, who told him that the piano he wanted had been sent to his home.


    The day before he came back from his business trip to Bekki, Edward bought this piano and bought it. He had no time to bid for it and asked an acquaintance to rece it. No matter how much it cost, he had to buy it. Finally, he bought it at a sky-high price.


    It was a joke that even a famous piano yer didn¡¯t need such an expensive piano.


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously. He didn¡¯tck money to give his woman the best and love for her. Even a famous piano yer couldn¡¯tpare with Nelissa¡¯s finger in his heart.


    In just a few days, no one could give her this piano.


    Edward sat down in front of the white piano. His ck formal suit had a strong visual contrast. His slender fingers yed on the ck and white piano keys. The intermittent sound of the zither was fast and slow. In the spacious vi, it was more lonely than loneliness. Only the sound of the zither was apanied by loneliness.


    Gradually, the surroundings quieted down. Edwardid prone on the piano, his handsome face tired. He felt sick and weak.


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning the next day.


    Nelissa received a call from Andrew in thepany. She took a deep breath and told herself to be calm. Since Andrew called her, he should be looking for her to talk about business.


    She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Andrew asked, ¡°Miss Nelissa, is Young Mr. Hales with you? Could you please ask him to turn on his mobile phone?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Whenever she thought of Edward, she would feel a dull pain. She deliberately ignored him and said to Andrew, ¡°I¡¯m in thepany now. He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Andrew was confused and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. I couldn¡¯t get in touch with Young Mr. Hales sincest night. He didn¡¯te back to thepany this morning. His mobile phone was turned off all the time, so I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.¡±


    Nelissa was very nervous. Was the ck luxury carst night really Edward¡¯s? ¡°Go to his house. He should be at home.¡±


    ¡°I went there. Eliza said that Young Mr. Hales didn¡¯te homest night. Oh, maybe it¡¯s because of your piano. He went to Mount Hales¡¯s vi.¡± However, Andrew was still puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Mr. Hales bring Nelissa with him?¡±

 Chapter 141

    Nelissa frowned and could not understand what Andrew was saying. She asked, ¡°What piano?¡±


    Andrew exined, ¡°Mr. Hales knows that you like to y the piano. You have been reading magazines about the piano for a long time. When you were on a business trip to Bekki, he bought you a piano at the auction for you. It took some time to transport it to Haleston City. He just arrivedst night. He should be in Mount Hales¡¯s vi to check if the piano is damaged.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment. She held her phone tightly with her pale fingers, feeling very sad.


    A few days ago, when Andrew saw Edward buying the ring, he treated Nelissa as the hostess and was very polite to her. ¡°Miss Nelissa, I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. I¡¯ll go and find Young Mr. Hales first. There are some business matters in thepany that I need to listen to him.¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes and came back to her senses. ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    The call ended.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work. She typed a row of numbers on the keyboard and kept looking at her phone. She thought of Edward, where he was, and whether she was still angry. She thought that he waspletely disappointed in her and would rather he hate her. In this way, at least he was still a great Edward. She wanted him to be fine, although she couldn¡¯t monopolize him, or he was so proud that no one could hurt him.


    She had thought that in the future, she would use the newspaper and magazine as an outsider to gossip about Edward and other rich youngdies. She would watch him finally go to the wedding with his woman, and she would wash her hands for others. When she heard that he was the first man she would think of when she talked about love.


    Some people failed to be together in the end, but they had the power to alter their own life trajectory.


    If she hadn¡¯t teased him, she might have liked Zayden. She wouldn¡¯t have hesitated about whether she should ept Zayden again¡­


    She liked Edward, liked him very much, and did not want to see him fall in love with another woman.


    ¡°Nelissa.¡± The female colleague patted Nelissa¡¯s shoulder, which made her tremble with fear. She turned her head and her eyes turned slightly red.


    The female colleague took the document and said, ¡°Here you are, the document. What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like you¡¯re out of your mind. Look at the document on yourputer. What is it?¡±


    Nelissa took the documents from her colleague and stared nkly at the full screen of theputer. She deleted it and said, ¡°I¡¯vee up with something, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡±


    The female colleague shrugged. ¡°Nelissa has been acting weird these days. Maybe it¡¯s her period. Women always have emotional days every month.¡±


    At work.


    Throughout the morning, Nelissa was in a daze. She kept fiddling with her phone, clicked on her contact list, exited it, and clicked on it again. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She said that the person who was separated was her, and the person she couldn¡¯t bear to part with was her. She seemed to be a bitch!


    She knew that she could not find Edward. It was better to suffer a short pain than a long one. It would only make her feel worse if she continued to pester him.


    Nelissa took a deep breath and told herself,


    She had to endure it. She had to endure it. There was a turning point in everything. It would take another year and a half for others to be addicted to children. She would be fine if she could hold on for a while. Now, she was more emotional than rational, so she wanted to see Edward.


    Nelissa called a client she had an appointment with in the afternoon and changed the time to tomorrow afternoon.


    She was not in a good condition today. Even if she went out to talk about the order, she would make mistakes. She might as well change the day. If she offended a client because of this, she would just lose a list. She suddenly became a little numb to money.


    Fortunately, the customers were easy to talk to and did not mind changing the time. Nelissa did not know if it had something to do with Edward. He had left her and still had influence on her. Other customers who knew her would still give in to her because of his identity.


    After finishing the phone call, Nelissa and the clienty on their desk. It was already noon. Other colleagues went out to have lunch, and only she was stunned.


    Jolene tidied up his work and walked out of the office in his high heels. He patted Nelissa and said, ¡°Nelissa, let¡¯s go out for dinner. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa followed him listlessly.


    They ate Western food, so Nelissa didn¡¯t have much appetite. She gave more than half of the steak to Jolene, and she only ate a little.


    While eating, Jolene looked at Nelissa. With their many years of experience, Jolene knew that she must have something on her mind. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Is your mother¡¯s condition very serious?¡±


    Nelissa paused and shook her head in confusion. ¡°No.¡±


    Jolene looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re already on the verge of tears and your eyes are so red.¡±


    Nelissa put down her knife and fork and caressed the corners of her eyes with her white fingers. She felt sour and bitter. She felt a little pain in the blink of an eye. She was indeed in a terrible mood. Even she did not know that she was about to cry. She thought that in the eyes of others, she was at least calm.


    Sigh, she was overthinking things.


    She sighed inwardly and said to Jolene, ¡°It really isn¡¯t like that. Don¡¯t overthink things. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Jolene was speechless. His expression was like a pitiful child who had been abandoned.


    In thedies¡¯ room.


    Nelissa opened the towel, washed her hands, and washed her face. Her eyes were indeed a little red. She wiped the water with a handkerchief and was toozy to cover up her makeup. She nned to abandon herself for a few days and forget her image.


    Putting away the handkerchief, Nelissa turned around and went into the bathroom¡¯s single room. She locked the door, took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a while. After thinking about the location, she opened Andrew¡¯s phone number and thought about it.


    She didn¡¯t call Edward, but she could call Andrew. She just asked him if he had found Edward. After that, she hung up the phone and just said a few words!


    Nelissa thought it over and dialed Andrew¡¯s number. She was still worried about Edward. As long as she knew that he was fine, she would not think about him anymore.


    After a long while, Andrew picked up the phone and said in a slightly tired voice, ¡°Miss Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa asked him directly, ¡°Have you found Edward?¡±


    Andrew was in a cold sweat because of this. He was worried and said, ¡°Yes, I found him. Young Mr. Hales is in the vi of Mount Hales. But when I went there, he was already unconscious.¡±


    Nelissa was shocked and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Andrew replied, ¡°Maybe these days, Young Mr. Hales arranged too much work for himself. He couldn¡¯t keep up with his rest and diet, so he fell ill. Now he has a high fever and is very weak.¡±


    Nelissa held her hands tightly and nervously asked, ¡°Did you send him to the hospital?¡±


    Andrew said no, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the doctor¡¯s team toe to the vi to take care of him. He can¡¯t go to the hospital. If this gets out, the media will definitely exaggerate the matter and it will have a certain impact on the shares of the Hales Group. Moreover, Mikaelson is currently in the hospital, and his health is not good. If he knows that Young Mr. Hales is in the hospital, the old man may have a serious situation.¡±


    As expected of Edward¡¯s right-hand assistant, Andrew said in a calm tone, ¡°Miss Nelissa, you also know the situation in Young Mr. Hales¡¯s family. From Young Mr. Hales¡¯s point of view, a very small thing will be a big cause of trouble. As Young Mr. Hales¡¯s assistant, I must carefully analyze the situation. Don¡¯t worry, the level of the doctors is very high. The environment of the vi is better than that of the hospital. Young Mr. Hales will be fine.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached for Edward. Other people would go to see a doctor when they were ill, and he had to consider the basic situation. In this way, he was willing to take care of the overall situation for her and didn¡¯t hesitate to break up with his family.


    She had betrayed his sincerity and betrayed him.


    She asked Andrew, ¡°Is he awake?¡±


    Assistant Andrew did not answer the phone in Edward¡¯s bedroom. Instead, he said on the balcony, ¡°I woke up once. But my consciousness is very fuzzy, so I told him something and fell asleep. Do you want toe and see him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Nelissa¡¯s mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t think clearly.


    Andrew seemed to think that her rtionship with Edward was still good, but who knew that she was the one who caused Edward¡¯s illness.


    He was in a bad mood and worked hard for himself. Last night, he must have seen her with Jordan. He was even angrier and more disappointed. With his temper, he must think that she was ying with his feelings. This was also good. After he recovered from his illness, he would hate her and would not pester her anymore. He would even dislike her more.


    She should have refused him, or it would be better for her to be a little cold-blooded. When Edward woke up and spread the news to his ears, he would havepletely given up on her and no one could persuade her to stay.


    But why? She really wanted to cry. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this man¡­


    ¡°Miss Nelissa?¡± Andrew was confused. He couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the other end of the phone clearly.


    Nelissa bit her lip tightly and held back her tears. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with Edward. She wanted to see him and cling on to this man regardless of the consequences. She didn¡¯t want any reason. Even if she would get her mother into trouble in the future, even if she lost everything, she still wanted to see Edward.


    In fact, she was afraid to see Edward¡¯s hateful and indifferent eyes.


    He loved her so much. She could not imagine how much he hated her in the future.


    After waiting for a long time, Andrew could not hear Nelissa¡¯s reply. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Miss Nelissa, is the signal on your side not good? If so, I have something else to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. What¡¯s the matter with Young Mr. Hales? I¡¯ll call you again. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡± The phone was hung up.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Holding her phone, Nelissa¡¯s wet eyshes trembled, and her tears fell down her white cheeks. She opened the toilet door with trembling fingers. Looking at herself crying so hard in the mirror, she desperately wiped her tears with her hands and blushed. Her shoulders trembled with tears.


    When thedies in the washroom saw this, they thought that Nelissa had broken up with someone else. Now that there were so many couples who hadmitted suicide because of breaking up with someone else, they were definitely trapped in love.


    Thedy was worried that Nelissa wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything stupid, so she quickly left the bathroom after washing her hands.


    Nelissa stayed in the bathroom for a while, washed her face, took her bag, and left the western restaurant. She didn¡¯t go back to Jolene¡¯s ce.


    She walked to the road, intercepted the search team, and called Jolene. ¡°Jolene¡­¡±


    With just two words, Jolene interrupted Nelissa. ¡°Where did you go? Why did it take so long to go to the bathroom?¡±

 Chapter 142

    Nelissa paid attention to whether the vehicles on the road were loaded or not and said to Jolene, ¡°I¡¯ve already left the restaurant. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You can go back to thepany after eating. Also, I need to ask for leave in the afternoon. There¡¯s something I need to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Jolene had already called for a waiter to bury the bill. He wasn¡¯t worried about Nelissa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you want to go to the hospital, I can drive you there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off¡­¡± Nelissa raised her hand to stop him when she saw the arrival of a car. She opened the door and got into the car, telling Jolene, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the car. Go and do your work. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll help you pick up Noelle for Nathan after work. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jolene thought that since Nelissa¡¯s mother was in critical condition, there was nothing she could do to help her. Furthermore, there was Alex into Alex into her in the hospital.


    ¡°Thank you, Jolene.¡± Nelissa was sincere. Jolene had been taking care of her and Noelle for Nathan.


    ¡°Stupid words.¡± Jolene made Nelissa feel less numb.


    The call ended.


    The driver asked where Nelissa was going and had already gone a distance.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Go to Mount Hales.¡±


    He took her to the vi over there once. She knew the road. It was far away from the downtown area. It would take more than an hour to drive there. She hoped that there would be no traffic jam on the road. She wanted to see him as soon as possible.


    She turned to look out of the car window. The moving street view blurred in front of her eyes. The reflection of the ss reflected her red eyes. She touched it with her fingertips and sighed unconsciously.


    It was a 70-minute drive to Mount Hales¡¯s vi. Nelissa paid 148 yuan for the car and got out of the car. There was a private security guard at the gate of the vi who had been keeping an eye on public security for a long time. After all, the male owner rarely came here. He would onlye here for a rest and a holiday. It was usually empty.


    Nelissa walked over and thought about whether she should call Andrew first. ¡°I¡¯m here for Edward.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± These security guards were hired for a long time. They still remembered Nelissa. Thest time Young Mr. Hales personally brought her here, the two of them were still holding hands. Their rtionship was very close. It might be Young Mr. Hales¡¯s secret lover.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just wanted to go in. The outer garden was very big, and they arrived at the vi after passing through the garden.


    Standing in front of the door, Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. She reached out and gently pressed the doorbell. Soon, someone opened the door for her. It was Andrew.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, you¡¯re here.¡± Andrew quickly got up and let Nelissa in. He had been so busy all morning that he breathed a sigh of relief at the arrival of Nelissa.


    The luxurious living room was very messy, and things were thrown one after another. Andrew was embarrassed and said, ¡°The doctor has just left. There are a lot of people who came here before, so they didn¡¯t have time to pack up. Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±


    The kitchen had enough mineral water to drink, and there was mineral water in the refrigerator. Andrew could not cook boiled water, so he was in a flurry for a while.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Nelissa stopped Andrew. Soon, she noticed a white piano in front of the French window. It was shining with sunlight, crystal clear and spotless.


    As she approached, she gently touched the piano with her fair fingers. She could not help looking down and her eyes were red.


    Edward had said that he wanted to buy her a piano. She had clearly rejected him and had made him angry because of it. His stubborn temper had nevernded on her. She knew that with his character, if he really lost his temper, she would not just cry out of fear. He was suppressing his nature for her and did not want to hurt her.


    Perhaps very few people knew that Edward was actually a very gentle man. Although he liked to do bad things to her, he would always tter her when she cried many times. He was very good to her, very good to her. All the bad personalities formed Edward, and women were easily fascinated by him.


    Sometimes, she felt that it was a pity. If Edward didn¡¯t like her, he would still be that arrogant man if it were her woman. If he liked her, he could only submit to her. Her pride was no less than his. He spoiled her so that she could climb over his head and be presumptuous.


    Unconsciously, she was spoiled by Edward so much that she was not so afraid of him anymore¡­


    Nelissa came back to her senses and asked Andrew, ¡°Which floor is Edward¡¯s room on? I¡¯m going to see him.¡±


    ¡°On the second floor, the bedroom in the middle is.¡± Andrew pointed in the direction and was cleaning up the living room. ¡°Young Mr. Hales is still sleeping, and his fever hasn¡¯t subsided. The doctor said that his recent rest quality is too poor, and his body is extremely tired. That¡¯s why all of it broke out this time. He should be sleeping for a long time.¡±


    Originally, he would have had a fever and taken a medicine to relieve the fever. However, ording to Young Mr. Hales¡¯s condition, he should have fallen ill sincest night. When he arrived in the morning, Young Mr. Hales was already unconscious and had a high fever. Therefore, he immediately arranged for a doctor toe over and give him an injection and lost the liquid. At present, Young Mr. Hales¡¯s condition was rtively stable. After waking up, he needed to take medicine to see if he could relieve the fever. If not, he needed a doctor toe over.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached. She went up the stairs, went up to the second floor, and pushed open the door of the middle bedroom. Edward was lying on the big bed. The handsome man¡¯s face was weak and his face was pale. His thin lips were red, covered with a thin quilt, and his forehead was sweating. He was not feeling well.


    Nelissa walked over, sat beside his bed, and looked at him. It was the first time that she had seen such a fragile side of him. She reached out to touch his forehead. It was hot, his face was hot, and his lips were hot. He was wearing a thin shirt and trousers under the thin quilt, which were also wet with sweat.


    She suddenly felt sad. She was used to seeing Edward¡¯s strong and overbearing side. He was a noble young master. Just with this leather bag and his prominent family background, he was worthy of the title of nobility. When had he ever been embarrassed and fooled by others?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t get rid of the me and med herself.


    She went to the bathroom and picked up a clean hot towel to wipe Edward¡¯s face, chest, and hands.


    She looked at her own small hand holding the man¡¯s hand. It was wide and slender, and her palm was much bigger than hers. Usually, she held her hand with great strength, and then she broke away from her fingers in a domineering manner. She did not stop until he held her hand clearly. Now that he was ill, his hand became powerless.


    When Andrew came in, he saw Nelissa holding Edward¡¯s hands with both hands and crying secretly.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, but her red eyes could not deceive people. Andrew was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he understood why Young Mr. Hales liked her so much and only loved her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nelissa should be sincere to Young Mr. Hales, not for money.


    Although Sophie liked Young Mr. Hales, she spent most of her time on Young Mr. Hales¡¯s money and identity. No matter how long she acted, she would always see people¡¯s hearts. He had never seen Sophie shed a tear for Young Mr. Hales because of her love for Young Mr. Hales. When Sophie didn¡¯t see Anna, she immediately made a deal with Young Mr. Hales and continued to get married to him.


    The more superior a man was, the more sessful he would be. In fact, he would bear all kinds of pressure. He would never love a woman like Sophie. To put it nicely, she was a smart woman, but she was a scheming woman. Andrew thought that it was not surprising that Edward liked Nelissa.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but he knew that Nelissa¡¯s appearance was in line with Young Mr. Hales¡¯s taste. Besides, he was in favor of Young Mr. Hales, so he didn¡¯t covet money or y any tricks. Young Mr. Hales came to take care of her as soon as he got ill, which was not a waste of Young Mr. Hales¡¯s love for her.


    ¡°These are the medicine prescribed by the doctor. I¡¯ll put them on the table. When Mr. Hales wakes up, remember to remind him to take them,¡± Andrew put the medicine on the bedside and said.


    ¡°Well¡­ Okay.¡± Nelissa blinked her moist eyes and replied.


    ¡°He has been in a bad mood these days. Maybe it¡¯s because of him,¡± Andrew suddenly said. As Edward¡¯s personal assistant, he knew his boss¡¯s mood best.


    But the reason why Edward was in a bad mood was whether it was Donald¡¯s chairman, or Nelissa. Andrew was not sure.


    Nelissa sighed in her heart and put her little hand in Edward¡¯s palm. She felt warm and wanted to apologize to him.


    Andrew went downstairs to clean up the living room and left Edward to Nelissa.


    After a long time, Edward was still asleep. Nelissa didn¡¯t waste any time. She took out a rubber band from her bag and tied her hair into a ck ponytail. It was neat and convenient for her to do things.


    She went downstairs and asked Andrew, who was still tidying up, ¡°Is there anything to eat in the refrigerator? I want to cook porridge for Edward.¡±


    Andrew raised his arm and wiped his sweat with his shirt. He felt that doing housework was much more difficult than doing things in thepany, so he was not used to it. He replied to Nelissa, ¡°In fact, there are many high-end food stores here, and they are responsible for delivering takeout. We can order takeout directly. We can eat whatever porridge we want, and it tastes good.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the taste, it¡¯s about nutrition. There are too many different kinds of porridge outside. Even if Edward is not sick, he doesn¡¯t like it. Besides, he is still sick.¡±


    Ignoring Andrew, Nelissa went straight to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and saw that there was nothing in it. There was not a single ingredient. There was quite a lot of beer and mineral water, and she was actually pouring cold water for Edward!


    Nelissa was speechless. The people around Edward couldn¡¯t take care of themselves, but she didn¡¯t have the right to talk about people. She wasn¡¯t as good as she used to be.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean up here. Can you drive me back to buy some ingredients? When I got on the bus, I saw a supermarket at the intersection. Go there and help me buy the ingredients I want, okay?¡± Although she was asking, Nelissa did not give Andrew a chance to refuse. She had already used a pen to write down the ingredients and things she needed.


    After she finished writing, she tore a piece of paper and handed it to Andrew. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Andrew was slightly stunned. Nelissa was actually quite smart.


    After Andrew left, Nelissa began to clean up the house. Perhaps because she saw Edward, she was much more motivated and did not live a muddle-headed life like she did in the past few days. She did not know whether this was the power of love or her psychological effect. But when she saw Edward, she seemed to calm down a lot.


    Maybe this was the sense of belonging.


    Men needed gentleness, and women needed a harbor that gave them a sense of security.


    After tidying up the room, Nelissa washed her hands and went to touch the piano. Her slender white fingers yed a few sounds on the piano key to test her voice. Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to y the piano because she was afraid that it would disturb Edward upstairs. But the sound of this piano was very good, even better than the one she used to y at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 143

    It took Andrew two hours to buy the ingredients that Nelissa wanted. He carried two bags of things into the vi and saw that the living room had been cleaned up, and the kitchen, which no one used, was also boiling water.


    Nelissa thought that she couldn¡¯t give the patient cold water. At least there should be a cup of warm water when she took the medicine. She couldn¡¯t find it in Edward¡¯s vi.


    The kitchen was so clean that it was as clean as dust. High-level kitchen utensils and pots were basically used in the supermarket. She found a kettle to boil water, and then used a thermos to keep it warm.


    ¡°So many things?¡± Nelissa saw Andrew take two bags of ingredients into the kitchen and put them on the kitchen table.


    She frowned as if she hadn¡¯t written so much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about some ingredients, so I bought them all.¡± It was rare for a capable man like Andrew to show an embarrassed expression. He had hit quite a few walls in the supermarket just now and was confused. Without a shopping guide, he bought all the ingredients he knew.


    Nelissa understood Andrew very well. Going shopping in the supermarket was a kind of knowledge. It was okay when you were not short of money, but when you were short of money, you really had to take a few yuan urately. If you bought the wrong thing, you could only force yourself to eat because money was not enough for you to spend.


    Nelissa washed her hands and opened the bag to have a look. Andrew could not distinguish the garlic and onion, as well as some vegetables. She did not buy any wrong meat. She bought some rock sugar for her as well as a bag ofmb fragrant rice.


    Fortunately, she cooked the porridge for Edward. She had enough ingredients.


    Andrew watched Nelissa open a bag of rice, and her ck ponytail swayed in front of him. At this time, he shoulde forward to help. After all, he was Young Mr. Hales¡¯s assistant. He should do trivial things, but he really didn¡¯t know how to do it. He knew nothing about the kitchen.


    He stood aside passively and had nothing to do. He usually looked at Nelissa¡¯s delicate appearance, but unexpectedly, she was very good at taking care of people. He coughed and asked, ¡°Is Young Mr. Hales awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Nelissa shook her head sadly. Just now, she had been taking care of Edward in the bedroom. She wanted him to wake up, but she didn¡¯t dare to call him. She cried secretly and couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    She washed her rice and asked Andrew, ¡°Do you want porridge?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Andrew shook his head. He still had something to do. ¡°Thepany called me. I¡¯m in a hurry to go back. Since Young Mr. Hales is not here, I have to deal with his business here. He asked you to take care of him. You must call me if you need anything. When he wakes up, please let me know. Because the chairman doesn¡¯t know that Young Mr. Hales is ill, I haven¡¯t told Young Mr. Hales¡¯s family yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Nelissa nodded.


    Andrew soon left the vi.


    Nelissa made meat slices and vegetable porridge in the kitchen, poured rice, water, and ingredients into the purple sand pot, covered it with a lid, and slowly boiled them. Then she went upstairs to take care of Edward. Seeing him sweating, she wiped his sweat. His figure was so strong that Nelissa had no strength to change clothes for him. She reluctantly took off her coat, wiped his chest with a clean hot towel, and then put on a dry shirt.


    After doing all this, Nelissa was already so tired that her face and ears turned red. Edward¡¯s lower body¡­


    She bit her lip and nced at it. It was hard to change.


    She pulled up all the curtains in the bedroom. Edward didn¡¯t like to be exposed when she slept. She knew his habit.


    After running upstairs and downstairs for several times, Nelissa finally finished her porridge in the kitchen. She put it in the purple sand pot and could keep it warm for a day. It was convenient.


    She stayed by Edward¡¯s side and took care of him wholeheartedly.


    At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun was setting, and the bedroom with the curtains closed was dark. Edward opened his eyes for a few seconds, but it was still dark or dawn. He felt that he had slept for a long time, and his body was very weak, so he told him that he needed water and food.


    He sat up with his hands on his forehead. Someone was lying on the bed beside his hand, with his fingers wrapped around his fingers. His tender skin was close to his skin, and a few strands of hair were also entangled in it, as if they were coaxing him.


    The temperature in the bedroom was low. Edward blinked her eyes and gradually adapted to the darkness in the room. He saw clearly who the person beside him was. Nelissa was the woman he would always miss in his dreams.


    Edward stared at her motionlessly. His dark eyes were slightly shocked. His slender fingers stroked her warm fingertips and touched her very carefully. It was unknown whether it was a dream or not. He could not tell whether he was crazy or not.


    Just then, Nelissa suddenly woke up from her light sleep. She looked up at Edward¡¯er, who was already awake, and slowly rxed. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes flickered. He pulled out his hand from Nelissa¡¯s hand and turned his handsome face away without saying a word.


    Nelissa knew that he was angry. She held the prepared water by the bedside table and carefully handed it to him, biting her lips. ¡°Are you thirsty? Drink some water first.¡±


    Edward took the cup of water and soon finished it. Nelissa poured him another cup of water. His dry and thirsty throat was as painful as if it had been burned. After drinking some water, he felt a little morefortable.


    He stared deeply at Nelissa, his five fingers grabbing the ss of water tightly to control his emotions.


    Nelissa said softly, ¡°The doctor prescribed the medicine for you. You¡¯ll have to take itter. But you¡¯re in an empty stomach now. I made porridge for you. I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Edward¡¯s hoarse voice was covered with an unreachable coldness.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was instantly filled with sadness and pain. She looked down and said slowly, ¡°Andrew couldn¡¯t find you in the morning, so he called me. Later, he found that you were sick in the vi. I couldn¡¯t helping to see you.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Edward¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He held the man¡¯s face with his long and slender hands, and his emotions burst out in the depression. The more he loved and loved her, the more he hated her cruel heart. ¡°After seeing me, you are leaving again, aren¡¯t you? Since you want to leave, don¡¯t appear in front of me again and again. I will misunderstand that you have fallen in love with me again.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯ll admit that I fell into your hands. If you give me a little sweetness, I¡¯ll be overjoyed. I¡¯m willing to think that you¡¯re interested in me. Now I know I¡¯ve made a mistake. Do you really want to see how embarrassed I look after being abandoned by you? Just watch and leave after you finish reading. I won¡¯t beg a woman who doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die without you!¡±


    Edward¡¯s strong chest rose and fell violently, and his eyes were red.


    Nelissa shook her head and kept shaking her head. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and hugged Edward¡¯er pitifully. She knew that she had hurt him and let him down. She did not have the right to cry or beg for his forgiveness.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nelissa wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s neck willfully, and her tears wet his shoulders. She cried with a red face and said intermittently, ¡°Edward, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I don¡¯t want to go. I like you. I like you very much. After I heard that you fell ill, I was in a panic. All I thought about was how good you were to me.¡±


    Edward saw Nelissa crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. He grabbed her and stared at her tearful face. He hated her so much. Before she lost consciousnessst night, he even wanted to take revenge on her. He used all means on her and no longer loved her.


    But now that she was crying, everything was in a mess. Edward frowned and roughly wiped Nelissa¡¯s tears with his big hand. He was not gentle at all. ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m the one who was abandoned by you, and I¡¯m also the one who fell ill. Have I forced you? Why are you crying in front of me? You still expect me to be soft-hearted to you!¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t hold Edward¡¯s body, so she held his arm like a poor little girl. She lowered her head and cried softly beside him. She couldn¡¯t listen to what he said and begged miserably, ¡°Don¡¯t drive me away, Edward¡­ Edward¡­¡±


    Hearing Nelissa¡¯s cries, Edward pursed his thin lips and tightened his muscles.


    Edward was a man with a heart of stone, but he was not angry with Nelissa.


    Edward couldn¡¯t understand the violent man. He didn¡¯t want to hit the woman he loved.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Nelissa started to sob and cough. Her tear-stained cheeks clung to Edward¡¯s arms. She was so attached to him that she refused to let him go.


    Edward frowned, turned sideways, and pulled Nelissa into his arms. She hugged him tightly and wrapped her trembling arms around his waist. Her face was wet with his clothes, and even his heart was melted by her. She really wanted to see how she could not leave him forever. ¡°Since you like me, why don¡¯t you dare to be with me? What did Zayden say to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared!¡± Nelissa was really scared.


    If she said no, she really didn¡¯t know how to tell Edward, Zayden about threatening her with evidence. She couldn¡¯t let her mother have something to do, but she couldn¡¯t ask Edward to help her solve it. Things were too messy and she had too many concerns. She thought she could bear it alone, but she liked Edward more than she imagined.


    She wanted to be with him and give it a try regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Will I let you have something to do? If there is something, I will let you bear it. What are you afraid of!¡± Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s face. Looking at her wet eyes, he felt both distressed and angry.


    Edward thought that Zayden was threatening Nelissa with the child. He knew how much Nelissa cherished her two children. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t believe that she could protect her and her two children!


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯er and cried. ¡°I¡¯m just scared! No matter what happens in the future, can you not be angry with me? Believe me, stand on my side, and you¡¯re not allowed to abandon me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you make a condition for me?¡± Edward was furious to the extreme. Nelissa rubbed her face against his chest. No matter how angry she was, she was still angry.


    Edward tugged at the hem of his shirt and wiped Nelissa¡¯s red and swollen eyes with his handsome face. He frowned.


    Nelissa blushed and said, ¡°I, I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you in the future, okay?¡±


    Edward paused and nced at Nelissa, watching her continue to express her love in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. My whole person is yours. I only love you, and I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, as if he had obtained a treasure that he had been spying on for a long time. His voice was very hoarse. ¡°Just love my man?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa nodded briskly and looked up at him. Her cheeks were as red as peach blossoms. ¡°I love you, Edward.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Edward had always had a reward that he could never forget. He wanted to get a girl named Nelissa. He wanted her to fall in love with him andpletely submit to him. Now he finally got what he wanted.


    The uncontroble ecstasy surged in her chest. Edward loved Nelissa very much.


    From the first glimpse of the love life to the present, the love life was intermittent. Although there was no intersection and it only belonged to one person, it was just a sh of love. However, Edward used all his time to silently remember the warmth in his heart and never forgot her. Sometimes, his heart was empty when he dreamed at midnight, as if he was missing a mouth, and he would always miss the warmth in his heart. The white, tender, and young girl who was spoiled by him made him extremely eager.


    Even Edward himself didn¡¯t know when he was mesmerized by Nelissa. At first, he really didn¡¯t intend to be with her. That year, he was 25 years old, but she was only 14 years old. She was very young and pure, and her voice was soft.


    He liked her, so he wanted to find her and get to know her.


    But after the excitement, he calmed down. He liked her, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind and hit an underaged girl he had only met once. He didn¡¯t have that kind of hobby. Later, it stopped, but he couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of falling in love with Nelissa at that moment.


    Later, it was her niece, Han Penelope, who met Nelissa again. She was 17 years old, and he was 28 years old.


    Edward was still rational. After knowing that Nelissa had a boyfriend named Zayden, he naturally withdrew and did not make any abrupt moves.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t like her so much, nor did he have to get Nelissa. Enjoying her from a distance was also a kind of romantic behavior. During that time, Edward would only drive to school when he was free. He would take a look at Nelissa at the door and then leave. He didn¡¯t like her so much that he would see her and miss her every day. He just gradually had a special position in his heart for this girl.


    He thought that she would always be in this city. Thinking of her, he drove to the ce where she was. At that time, Edward chose benefits. Love was really not essential, and he did not intend to pursue her.


    Until five years after Nelissa disappeared, Edward suddenly found that he would never see her again. No matter where she went, there was no her. He was flustered and all the negative emotions surged up, but there was nowhere to vent them. He forced himself to be more and more violent and lose sleep every night, which led to theck of taste for a year.


    Nelissa had already been deeply rooted in his heart. The seed of love grew along with time unknowingly and became more and more irresistible. He liked it more and more as if he had been poisoned by her. He simply liked her.


    At this moment, Edward¡¯s mood was the joy of regaining what he had lost. He was excited and obsessed. His body was weak and he was still burning, but his strong arms were tightly holding Nelissa with all their strength. His chest rose and fell violently for her, and his shallow red lips were gasping. He was as handsome as a demon.


    ¡°Do you agree to my request?¡± Nelissa raised her head and asked him. Her lips touched his full Adam¡¯s apple and kissed him gently. ¡°Let¡¯s make peace, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Edward gave a hoarse sound and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His bony hand pressed down on the back of Nelissa¡¯s head. His handsome face was dyed red and his heartbeat was out of bnce.


    Nelissa broke into a smile and rubbed her face in front of Edward¡¯s chest like a spoiled child. She wrapped her little hands around his waist and liked his masculine scent very much. She asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Can you have some porridge first?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Edward pressed down on Nelissa and inserted his slender fingers into her ck ponytail. It was rare to see her tied up long hair. She was very cute. ¡°Let me hug you again.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t move. Her white fingers slipped into his clothes and gently caressed his male skin. His body temperature was a little high, and his fever hadn¡¯t subsided yet. She asked him with distress, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes were shining. Because of his pride, he didn¡¯t want topromise too easily.


    However, he would rather torture himself than torture her!


    Nelissa was afraid that Edward¡¯s feelings for her would fade away, but she was still very disappointed in her. She tugged at the corner of his shirt, snuggled up to him, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m also sick. I¡¯ve been ill for two days. I¡¯m very ufortable.¡±


    Edward frowned and immediately grabbed her shoulders. He stared at her with a straight face and asked, ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°After you left that day, I fell ill the next day. I hid in the quilt and cried for a long time¡­¡± Nelissa said in a low voice. She looked at Edward with a deep gaze. She didn¡¯t know if he was angry or ufortable. She was so scared that she held him in a pettish manner. ¡°Look at the corner of my mouth. It¡¯s been a long time since I recovered. It hurt so much when I was bitten by you.¡±


    Her pink lips were slightly pink, and the mark on the corner of her mouth was darker than the color of her lips, but the wound was very light. The past few days were really deep. Anyone who saw it would take a few more nces at her. The ce where she bit was too ambiguous.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Edward carefully stroked the corner of her mouth and lips. His noble hand reached into her lips with a finger, and his eyes were burning hot.


    Nelissa¡¯s little face was flushed, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Edward. She answered vaguely with a ¡°hmm¡± and put her hands on his chest, feeling very shy.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll bite you back.¡± Edward took back his long fingers and lowered his handsome face. His thin red lips were close to the Nelissa.


    Nelissa shook her head violently. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Now that Edward was the eldest young master, she was his victim.


    Edward smiled faintly and scratched his warm chin with his fingers. He looked at her tender and obedient appearance, which he had been bathing in, with obsession. His chest was hot. ¡°I¡¯ve already been eaten by you. What are you afraid of? You know that I like you to be coquettish to me. Come on, call me a few more times, and I won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was thin. She was embarrassed by his words, but she couldn¡¯t resist his charm. She lowered her head and buried her face in front of his chest. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at him and called him in a soft voice, saying what he liked to hear. She acted like a spoiled child until he was in a good mood. A lowugh sounded on her head. His hot lips fell down and kissed her forehead, but she still bit back.


    ¡°No biting, no biting¡­¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to bite. In front of Edward, she was like a rabbit without teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you.¡± Edward¡¯s tone was firm as he stared at Nelissa with burning eyes.


    Feeling wronged, Nelissa put her little hands on his broad shoulders and gave her lips to him. She licked his mouth gently like a child eating candy. After a long time, she gently bit his mouth with her white teeth.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know how to bite. No matter what she did, Edward only dared to bite him. He had to coax her to bite him.


    A faint smell of blood filled the tip of Nelissa¡¯s tongue.


    She licked Edward¡¯s cheeks carefully.


    He turned his face sideways and kissed her hard with his blood.


    He bit the corner of her mouth and ate her blood. Now she also ate him, as if they had merged into each other¡¯s flesh and blood. No one could distinguish them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa was very obedient, very obedient. Edward really wanted her badly, but her body was not strong enough. She had not recovered from her illness and was still weak. She could only kiss her for a little longer and let down the fire. It was satisfying.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door, interrupting Edward and Nelissa¡¯s kiss.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Edward was unhappy that his good fortune had been broken. Maybe it was because of his low fever, there was a faint blush between his eyebrows. He was a demonic man.


    ¡°Your brother, Julian!¡± The man outside the door directly opened the bedroom door, came in, and turned on the light inside.


    Nelissa was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t react. She hid in Edward¡¯s big arms and didn¡¯t dare to see anyone. She had cried very hard before, but now she knew how red and swollen her eyes were¡­


    ¡°Wait, who is he? Edward¡¯s brother! Penelope¡¯s father?¡±


    Nelissa held Edward¡¯s neck in her hands and buried her face in front of his chest. She did not know what to do.


    Edward caressed Nelissa¡¯s ponytail and coaxed her by her ear, telling her not to be afraid.


    It was the first time that Julian had seen his younger brother¡¯s tenderness for a woman. He crossed his arms and said, ¡°I heard that you were ill, so I came to see you. Did you propose to father to give up the inheritance because of this woman?¡±


    Edward frowned. He had just reconciled with Nelissa, so he didn¡¯t want to make any more trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t say these words in front of her. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Seeing that his brother was so protective of her, Julian nced at Nelissa but couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. I¡¯lle down and see you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    After that, Julian left Edward¡¯s bedroom and closed the door for his brother. The two brothers were actually very close.


    Nelissa was a little scared. She looked at Edward and asked him, ¡°Is he Penelope¡¯s father?¡±


    Edward nodded and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. He has a sharp tongue and a soft heart. He doesn¡¯t dare to bully women. Just call him brother like me.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about her seniority.


    ¡°I want to take a shower. You and I will take a shower together. My eyes are red from crying.¡± Edward¡¯s heart ached as she kissed the red and swollen corners of her eyes. She lifted the nket and got out of bed.


    Nelissa quickly helped him up. He had not recovered from his illness and had not eaten anything, so he was in poor health. She helped him into the bathroom. Nelissa put hot water and changed clothes for him and wanted to go out. She didn¡¯t need to wash them.


    Edward grabbed her arm and stared at her.


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°Your brother is waiting for you downstairs¡­¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯te up to ruin the scenery,¡± Edward said disapprovingly. He had already closed the bathroom door and locked it. He raised his hand and took off his warm shirt. He unbuttoned the buttons one by one, revealing her snow-white skin. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to your request. What did you promise me? You only love me, a man, and listen to me obediently. It hasn¡¯t been long, but you want to be disobedient now, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red. She opened her hands and allowed Edward¡¯er to take off her jacket and underwear¡­


    He stared straight ahead, openly.


    This man was still a hooligan in his bones. His nature did not change!


    In the end, Nelissa also helped Edward take off her clothes. He said that she wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey him if she didn¡¯t feel well, and there was indeed a slight fever. He could only taste the sweetness now and didn¡¯t have the strength to touch her.

 Chapter 145

    In the bathroom, the hot water was filled with white steam and a hazy and clean mirror.


    Edward sat in the spacious bathtub, soaking in warm water. His bare chest was dripping water into his solid belly. The man¡¯s body was abnormallyzy and sexy.


    Nelissa¡¯s white body was wrapped in a pure white towel. She sat in the bathtub behind Edward and washed his hair. Her white hands rubbed his hair and made a little foam. It was the first time that she served a man. Her heart beat fast and her face was very red.


    ¡± Lower your head,¡± Nelissa said softly. She was not as tall as him, so he was the only one who could move.


    Edward was very cooperative. He would do whatever Nelissa said. Her fingers were slender and childish, without sharp nails. She rubbed his hair softly and touched the back of his neck with her fingers. She felt veryfortable. Her body was numb and she enjoyed this moment.


    Almost done, Nelissa opened the shower and adjusted the water temperature. She said to Edward, ¡°I¡¯m going to get wet. Close your eyes.¡±


    Edward closed his eyes, his eyshes long.


    Nelissa picked up the shower from behind him and washed his hair. She saw warm water wash his body. His broad back was strong and strong. It was not thin at all, giving people a strong and charming feeling.


    Nelissa lowered her gaze and caressed it with her fingers. Edward¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, letting out a low and pleasant male moan.


    Nelissa blushed with embarrassment. When she was young, she liked to listen to love. Now that she had grown up, she felt that love still needed a little more of an adult¡¯s color to mature. She wanted to monopolize this man, including his body and his heart. She was so overbearing that she didn¡¯t allow him to touch other women and didn¡¯t want other women to touch him. Maybe it was because of Edward. She didn¡¯t like men like him before, but now she was very obsessed with him. She only liked him and became a little lustful.


    It turned out that love could ignore the standards of choosing a partner, break all the bottom lines, and was willing to surrender without warning because this man was Edward. The man she fell in love with was reluctant to be separated from him.


    After washing her head, she touched Edward¡¯s forehead with her warm and wet little hands. She frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a little low fever. I¡¯ll have to take medicine after I finish my porridge.¡±


    Edward made a sound of acknowledgment and pulled Nelissa into the bathtub. She tore off the towel wrapped around her body with her big hand. Her fair and tender body was beautiful¡­


    Edward swallowed hard and bent down his handsome face. His hot, thin lips kissed his Nelissa. His voice was very low and hoarse. Under the dual torture of low fever and bath fire, he was also blurred.¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips gently and did not push Edward¡¯er away. She let his big hands roam around her body. He did not have much strength and was so sick that he had no strength left. It was hard work. She could not bear to let him feel ufortable.


    ¡°Wait for you,¡± she said in a low voice. She was so shy that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and her cheeks were hot.


    Edward was stunned. His taut male body leaned against Nelissa¡¯s body, slowly rxing and then rxing. His sexy face clung to Nelissa¡¯s beautiful neck, flirting with her. He was like an injured beast that had been tamed by Nelissa.


    ¡°Nelissa, Nelissa¡­¡± He whispered the nickname ¡°Nelissa¡± in a hoarse voice. Edward rubbed her body. His hot sweat dripped into her skin, as if he needed her very much. It was more charming than sweet words.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart melted, and she was about to drown in Edward¡¯s tight arms. She was filled with his masculine aura.


    After taking a shower, Nelissa¡¯s eyes were blurred as she looked at Edward. It was as if she was the one who was sick. On the other hand, he was feeling much better. He even used a towel to wipe her hair. Although she had tied up her hair, it still wet her hair.


    She raised her slender hand, stroked Edward¡¯s short hair, and said, ¡°Let me blow your hair. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nodded. He carefully wiped Nelissa¡¯s hair before dropping the towel. Then, he took her hand and walked out.


    There¡¯s a hair stand in the bedroom, so you don¡¯t have to go downstairs to look for it.


    Nelissa dried Edward¡¯s hair first and blew the tail of her hair. In the mirror, he sat down and allowed her to mess up his hair. His dark eyes were gentle and dotingly. He suddenly grabbed her little hand and kissed it gracefully, which was very manly.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. More than once, she felt that Edward liked to spoil women. Maybe it was true. How many women had he ever doted on? s, women, no matter how generous they were, they could not avoid this kind of vulgar problem.


    After that, he went downstairs.


    Edward¡¯s big hand held Nelissa¡¯s small hand tightly and held her ten fingers. He knew that she was nervous.


    His brother, Julian, was waiting for them in the living room. ncing at his younger brother, Edward, and the woman beside him, he said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body will be hollowed out in less than an hour?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She broke away from Edward¡¯s hand and turned into the kitchen to serve him porridge. His brother and he were simply ruffians!


    Edward sat down on the sofa in the living room, stretched her long legs, and said to his brother, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She will be your sister-inw in the future.¡±


    Julian was used to smoking, but considering that Edward had not recovered yet, he put down the lighter and raised his eyebrows to look at his brother. He did not look like he was ying with a woman. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Edward squinted and looked at Nelissa in the kitchen. His handsome face was soft. ¡°Yes, I like her very much.¡±


    Julian frowned. It was the first time that he had heard his younger brother, Edward, admit that he liked a woman. Even Anna, the daughter of the Bailey family, whom he had been with for the longest time, had never admitted that he liked a woman.


    Even Anna could not tame a man. Julian had always thought that Edward was not interested in love. He treated women like clothes and did not want to settle down. Now that Edward had a woman he liked, he was happy for her. But the premise was that it would not affect his brother¡¯s bright future.


    It was irrational to give up the marriage with the Bailey family for a woman.


    Over the years, Edward had worked so hard to make achievements, not just for the inheritance. After marrying into the Bailey family, all the inheritance would be natural. Julian did not agree with Edward¡¯s previous efforts. Even if he liked this woman, he could still spend some time outside. After his marriage with Sophie, he could handle everything well and then ask for a divorce. Then they could live together without any pressure.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A woman¡¯s second marriage was worthless, but men were different. Not to mention a man like Edward. A second marriage would only make him more popr and would not lose his status.


    There was no need to be in a hurry.


    Julian nced at the woman in the kitchen and asked Edward, ¡°Do you want me to support you or not?¡±


    ¡°Respect her.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was heavy as he said to his brother seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad things in front of her. I don¡¯t want her to have no confidence in me.¡±


    Julian was a little stunned, as if he had heard a trace ofck of confidence in Edward¡¯s words.


    His brother had never been so self-confident since he was a child. His family spoiled him and surrounded him in school. All the people in society were carefully serving him. His elder brother, who was much older than him, also gave in to him in everything. He was very popr with women and peach blossoms, but now he was not confident for the first time because of a young woman¡­


    Julian was a little curious about how Nelissa managed to win Edward¡¯s heart.


    Nelissa made two tes of delicate dishes and porridge. She didn¡¯t know if Edward had an appetite and wanted to give him an appetizer. He hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day. She opened the purple pot and found that the lean meat porridge inside was still warm. She filled a bowl, put it on the tray, poured a cup of hot water, and a few packs of medicine. Then she took it out with the tray.


    Nelissa saw that Edward was talking to his brother, so she habitually did not interrupt. She put down the tray, picked up clean chopsticks, picked up two pieces of refreshing dishes and put them on the porridge. Then she picked up a bowl of porridge and handed it to Edward, asking him to eat it first. If he did not eat it, how could his body stand it?


    Edward took over the porridge that Nelissa had made for him. He ate it bit by bit. Perhaps he was hungry and his appetite was very delicious. The bowl of porridge soon reached its end. Nelissa sat beside him and kept an eye on him. She wanted to see if his appetite was good, if he liked it, whether he would feel ufortable or not.


    She liked him very much.


    Edward finished a bowl of porridge, handed the empty bowl to Nelissa, and asked for another.


    Nelissa held the empty bowl and nodded obediently. She touched his forehead with her fair hands. Her hair was still slightly hot, and she felt a little distressed.


    Edward stared at Nelissa, his eyes full of love for her. He was fascinated by her.


    Julian, who was beside them, suddenly broke the affectionate silence. ¡°Give me a bowl of wine, too.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t realize what was going on. She shifted her gaze away from Edward and looked at her father.


    Penelope looked like Julian. She was tall and slender, with delicate facial features. She must be a beautiful woman. The Hales family had good genes. They were either handsome men or beautiful women. After all, their Noelle, who had grown up Nathan ago, was also very beautiful.


    Edward frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t treat her like a servant!¡±


    Julian spread out his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m just hungry. I know you¡¯re ill and no one cares, so I came to see you. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±


    Nelissa was a little embarrassed and amused. She was very happy that Edward was protecting her. She didn¡¯t want to care about her brother¡¯s opinion of her at the moment, but she was a little worried that Penelope would know that the rtionship between her and this family was tooplicated.


    But she didn¡¯t want to retreat. If she couldn¡¯t stay with Edward, she would be very sad. She wanted to work with him. As long as he didn¡¯t let go of her, she would follow this man and never regret it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± After all, he was Edward¡¯s brother. Nelissa still wanted to build a good rtionship with him.


    Edward was full after eating four bowls of porridge. Nelissa touched the prepared hot water and found that it was already warm. She carefully looked at the instructions of the medicine and divided them into several pills, telling Edward to take them.


    Julian had been observing Nelissa. She had lived Nathan longer than Edward. He knew very well whether she was a real person or not. This woman was very kind to his brother. She served him well, but she was not ttering him. She was affectionate and righteous. This was worthy of admiration. His brother had a good taste of women. Compared with beautiful skin, the person sleeping beside him was more important. Otherwise, he would be terrible.


    Julian was thinking about it. Since she was a girl with affection and righteousness, could it work for her to wait one or two years for her brother to get married and marry her?

 Chapter 146

    Edward liked sweetness and did not like bitterness. He had never liked taking medicine since he was a child. Julian knew this best.


    Now, Nelissa was holding a pill and a ss of water beside her, serving her wholeheartedly. Edward ate it without any expression, very cooperative. He finished a whole ss of water and handed the ss to Nelissa. His slender big hand grabbed her little hand and touched her back with his fingers. It was hard to tell who was listening to.


    The petite woman sat next to the tall man and looked at him. She was full of attachment to him, which made her look particrly obedient and charming.


    Julian put his hand on his forehead. He was not used to being loved by his brother twice in a row.


    He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯lle back to you after you recover. You don¡¯t have to go back to thepany in a hurry. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk about it after you recover.¡±


    After that, Julian looked at Nelissa thoughtfully. Since his brother had already asked for it, it was not convenient for him to say anything more in front of her.


    He didn¡¯t mean to beat the two mandarin ducks. He just wanted his brother to choose a way to satisfy both sides rationally.


    Nowadays, when young people were in a rtionship, they would only be together after six or eight years of long-distance running. Why not work hard toy the foundation in the future? When it was settled, men still had to focus on their career. It was unwise to be together now.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you off,¡± Edward saidzily. The tall man leaned against the petite Nelissa. He was ill and had no strength. He had a good rtionship with Julian, so he would not deliberately hide his love for Nelissa.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Julian asked Nelissa. It could be seen that Edward liked her very much and was almost obsessed with her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely unprepared andpletely regarded her as one of his own.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Nelissa was a little hesitant. She didn¡¯t know if Penelope had mentioned her name in front of Julian, so she was more or less a little worried.


    What if Julian had heard of her? Would he think that she was a bad woman who coveted vanity and seduced her good friend¡¯s uncle?


    She raised her eyes to look at Edward, who was looking straight at her. Her dark eyes reflected her focus and charm, as if she was obsessed with love. It seemed that there was infinite power that was holding her heart. She couldn¡¯t resist him, so she was fascinated by him at once.


    ¡°My name is Nelissa,¡± she said.


    It didn¡¯t matter even if it was found out by Penelope. Since she had decided to be with Edward, she had to face it. She just wanted to find a good opportunity to talk directly¡­ It was a little reckless.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to suddenly tell Penelope that she and Edward were secretly in love. She even gave birth to two children for him. Five years ago, she had a one-night stand with him. In the future, she might even be your little aunt¡­ She has too much information. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to ept it and will be pissed off by her!¡±


    Julian felt that Nelissa¡¯s name was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard of it. He chatted with Nelissa for a while, asked her to take good care of Edward, and then left.


    This little girl looked young, even younger than his daughter.


    After Julian left.


    Edward pulled Nelissa and let her sit between his long legs. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist and pressed her cheek against his chest. He leaned over and looked at her, asking, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Nelissa was worried. She frowned slightly and stroked Edward¡¯s cor with her white fingers. She helped him to tie the topmost one and saw that his Adam¡¯s apple was moving. She said her worries, ¡°When I find out, I may go crazy.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Edward was very sure and said seriously, ¡°She will only scare the fool.¡±


    Nelissa trembled in Edward¡¯s arms andughed unkindly. That was true. Ordinary people would be scared first.


    Edward looked down at Nelissa¡¯s delicate smile in his arms and slightly raised the corners of his eyes. He liked it very much. He lowered his head and kissed her again and again. He held her small hand in front of his chest with his fingers, not allowing her to be afraid. ¡°At that time, I will tell you that it was I who seduced you first, and you just couldn¡¯t resist my charm so you were with me. This is normal. Men and women are attracted by each other, and age status is just a definition of the outside world. What can it represent? Love is already in love, who cares about the consequences that haven¡¯t happened yet?¡±


    ¡°You just need to remember that I, Edward, will not let my woman suffer. You are not allowed to be afraid if you stay by my side.¡±


    The domineering promise was full of the style of Edward, full of the masculine taste of a man.


    Nelissa opened her mouth, and her heart beat fast. She held Edward¡¯s neck tightly and leaned on his broad shoulder. She was younger than him. At this moment, she was more like his little woman and liked him very much. ¡°Is Penelope angry with you?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so,¡± Edward said proudly. He had always been an intimidating man, and it was very difficult for anyone to suppress him.


    Nelissa trusted him. Penelope was indeed afraid of his dignity.


    Holding Nelissa in his arms, Edward found that Nelissa had be very obedient and attached to him. She had been acting like a spoiled child. He raised her delicate chin with his fingers and rubbed her red lips with his fingers. His voice was maic and sexy. ¡°Is it because of my charm, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa admitted it in a daze. Looking at Edward¡¯s increasingly hot eyes, she blushed and her heart beat fast.


    ¡°You¡¯re really tempting me.¡± Edward lowered her head, bit by bit, her thin lips matching Nelissa¡¯s slightly opened lips. She kissed them lightly and tightly.


    Edward¡¯s lips were very hot, and so were his warm, warm lips. They felt extremelyfortable when they were pressed together.


    Slowly, the light kiss turned into a deep kiss, and their lips and teeth intertwined.


    The strong feeling was sofortable as if it could take away each other¡¯s will. They were immersed in the chaos of love, gorgeous and charming.


    The kiss ended.


    Edward¡¯s breathing became rapid. His handsome features were stained with thin red, and his arms were tightly wrapped around her warm and slender waist. His face was pressed against her beautiful neck, making it difficult for him to bear it.


    Nelissa looked down shyly and could feel his reaction. She grabbed the corner of his clothes and coughed. ¡°Go to sleep. You¡­ don¡¯t feel good and exciting.¡±


    Edward frowned and shook his head. He would feel ufortable if he slept too long, and he did not feel sleepy. He leaned back on the back of the sofa and watched Nelissa sitting in the middle of his legs, biting her red lips and looking at him. His body temperature suddenly became hotter.


    He raised his hand, tapped his forehead with his clear fingers, and nced at the piano in front of the French window. His eyes paused and gradually became deep.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. Go y the piano for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded. Right now, she would grant Edward¡¯s every request.


    She got up and walked to the white piano, sat down, opened the piano cover, tried a string of music with her white fingers, and then began to y with her head slightly lowered.


    At some point, Edward walked over and sat down beside Nelissa. His long legs were slightly bent under the piano. He tilted his face and fixed his eyes on Nelissa. The corners of her mouth were curved and her eyebrows seemed to be smiling. She was so delicate and soft that he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her. He felt like he was possessed and his chest was full of temptation.


    The first glimpse of the fate had made him lose his mind.


    After ying a song, Nelissa was very satisfied.


    Edward asked her in a low voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Here you are.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t refuse this time. She approached Edward, kissed him on the handsome face and said, ¡°Thank you, Edward.¡±


    Edward suddenly paused. His eyebrows moved slightly and he was in high spirits. He had never been so willing to treat a woman so well. She was so obedient. She was really good at pleasing him. She didn¡¯t love her for nothing. She just wanted to love her more and give her the best.


    Nelissa could tell that Edward was in a good mood. In fact, this man was really very easy to please and was extremely good to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Edward was still unsatisfied. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, he would have gone too far.


    Nelissa blinked and looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go tonight. Stay with me.¡± Edward made a request and added seriously, ¡°Stay with me.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    No one was as rogue as him when he was ill!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Jolene and ask him to take care of her for Nathan.¡± Nelissa was not ready to leave, so she was worried about Edward. No matter how capable he was, he was ipetent in taking care of himself. He would not take care of himself. His assistant, Andrew, and he were not good at taking care of others.


    How could she bear to leave him alone in the vi? She had to take care of him until he recovered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward answered sexily, locking the Nelissa in his arms. She was not allowed to leave him even a single step. The possessiveness bath was very strong.


    Nelissa had no choice but to call him in his arms. She felt a little guilty and agitated, as if she was cheating on her family and secretly falling in love with a bad man.


    Jolene quickly picked up the call and asked her if she was alright.


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I can¡¯t go home tonight. Please take care of Noelle for Nathan and sleep in my room.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jolene was a very easy-going person. He would look after the two precious eggs for Nelissa and even misunderstand that she was staying at the hospital at night.


    Edward kissed her jade-like earlobe. Her hair was tied up, revealing her thin white neck, which was more convenient for him to bathe in.


    His hot, thin lips kissed her smooth skin, stirring up ripples in each other¡¯s hearts.


    Nelissa¡¯s body was trembling, and her slender fingers were tightly holding Edward¡¯s strong arm. Her face was red, and she tried to calm her voice down. ¡°Well, I know, I¡¯m fine. Ah? Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t call me Noelle for Nathan. Tell them to behave themselves. That¡¯s it. Bye-bye.¡±


    After talking to Jolene, Nelissa poked Edward¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°You¡¯re too bad. I wanted to talk to Noelle for Nathan.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not as important as them?¡±


    What did Nelissa want to say? Noelle had been born in his belly for Nathan. She was his child and he was rted by blood. Why was he so jealous?

 Chapter 147

    ¡°The number you dialed has been turned off.¡±


    Sophie stopped her white BMW outside Edward¡¯s vi. She dialed Edward¡¯s number over and over again, but she still told him that her phone had been turned off.


    It waste at night, and there was no one in the vi. Eliza had also gotten off work.


    When she drove in, she asked the security guard outside. Edward hadn¡¯t been back for two days. He had spent a whole day and a whole night with Yvonne. This morning, he didn¡¯t even go back to thepany. He asked Andrew, ¡°Andrew, can¡¯t you exin it clearly? Are you so happy that you don¡¯t miss me? Yvonne!¡±


    ¡°The number you dialed has been¡­¡± Sophie impatiently hung up the phone.


    At present, what she was most worried about was that Yvonne would y tricks. If Edward was really in Yvonne¡¯s bed, it was hard to guarantee that when a man and a woman were in a good rtionship, they would not be able to get a good job. If a seed ran into the bed, it would spoil her n!


    Unlike her, Yvonne could give birth to a normal woman. If he really let her give birth to a child, she would be the daughter of a rich businessman. If the matter was exposed, it was very likely that she would get married!


    This kind of thing had happened many times in the rich and powerful families. Women with status would naturally follow the trend of the East Wind. Those with no status could also get arge sum of away fee, and the children could be raised in the man¡¯s family.


    She couldn¡¯t get pregnant, so she could only have children in her belly. However, Nelissa was tricky and difficult to deal with. Now she had a distant rtive rtionship with Edward¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t dare to use it anymore and could only find someone else for her.


    Her phone rang. It was Sophie¡¯s best friend calling.


    Sophie picked up the phone and said coldly, ¡°Have you seen Yvonne?¡±


    Her best friend was in a bar bar. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her. I asked some people in the bars she frequented. She hasn¡¯t been out for two days. I don¡¯t know where she went to fool around.¡±


    Sophie sneered. She was indeed the one who seduced Edward!


    Her best friend asked her, ¡°Are you here to y? We have a lot of people tonight, and we¡¯re very energetic. There are a few foreign handsome men with good figures and big models. I¡¯ve made an appointment with a doctor, and I¡¯ll go to the repair site Lv Ci next week. I¡¯m going crazy these days. I like Jordan. I¡¯m sure he will fall into my hands.¡±


    Sophie and her best friend usually yed in bars, and they only yed with men. After all, their nationality was different. They didn¡¯t have to worry about meeting acquaintances, and they didn¡¯t worry about the news being spread out. Foreigns didn¡¯t know about the social circle of socialites, and their figures were generally very attractive, and they were very satisfied with women.


    Sophie¡¯s best friends were all armed and had long since changed.


    When it came to women¡¯s needs, Sophie had touched and fiddled with them, but she did not make thest step.


    Although the foreign man¡¯s figure was very good, Sophie was more fascinated by Edward¡¯s male body. He was tall, muscr, and not inferior at all. His temperament was still so unique. Even if he was wearing a formal and tidy ck suit, he still exuded male hormones that attracted women and could not hide his charm.


    From the bottom of her heart, Sophie looked down on the other men. When she imagined how Edward was sweating on the bed, she felt empty and unbearable. She longed for this man to possess her.


    Strong, wild¡­


    Sophie was jealous that she was the only one who had gotten Edward¡¯s favor before her!


    She refused her best friend¡¯s invitation and was not in the mood to fool around with other men. ¡°No, I have a magazine interview to do at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I have to raise my spirit. Please help me to pay attention to Yvonne. Call me when she appears in the bar.¡±


    Her best friend said that there was no problem, and her voice was rippling. She was already in high spirits. With money, she could y whatever she wanted.


    Sophie hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to listen to what was going on over there. She took off her tassels and felt a little hot.


    Outside the vi, she still could not wait for Edward to go home. Knowing that he would note back tonight, she started the white BMW, turned the steering wheel, and drove away.


    On the way, Sophie first made a trip to the luxury store, Ru Hang. She booked several sets of jewelry, which would be used when the magazine took photos tomorrow.


    In the VIP room of the g service.


    Sophie put down her brand bag and sat on the leather sofa, reading thetest jewelry magazine. There were employees beside her pouring tea for her. Although it waste at night, as a VIP member, the annual consumption was very high, so the sry was naturally very good.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, these are the three sets of jewelry that you ordered before. Please have a look.¡± The person in charge wore a pair of cotton gloves and ced the three sets of valuable jewelry in front of Sophie, for her to admire and try them on.


    Sophie tried to wear a ring. She thought that the diamond was too small and not eye-catching enough, so she already had an idea.


    She pointed to another diamond ring with arge number of cards in the magazine and asked, ¡°Go and get this ring for me. I¡¯ll wear this tomorrow.¡±


    The person in charge was a little embarrassed. ¡°We only have one ring in our store. We have confirmed in advance that we should try it on Miss Quest. It¡¯s not a good idea to change it at thest minute¡­¡±


    The sponsor of the luxury brand would not only sponsor luxury jewelry to famous female stars, but also invite socialites to try luxury goods of their brands to improve their reputation. Those rich youngdies would naturally follow the trend. The more expensive they were, the more they would buy.


    Susan was the most beautiful woman in Haleston City. She was famous and could promote the trend. Many sponsor liked her. She was the first to try on any new product. Sophie was not as famous as Susan.


    Sophie fiddled with the small diamond ring on her ring finger and took it off with dissatisfaction. She smiled and said, ¡°This ring is very suitable for proposing, but this one is too small.¡±


    The person in charge immediately understood and knew that Sophie was Edward¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Young Mr. Hales knows that you like it, so he will definitely give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Sophie replied. She put down the ring and told him, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll give you some money then.¡±


    The person in charge could only say that if Sophie wanted to buy this ring, she could only give it to Susan. Moreover, even if Edward was moved out, she did not dare to give it to him. Everything was for the sake of Edward.


    Satisfied with what she wanted, Sophie left the cheongsam and drove home.


    When she got home, it was already midnight. The servant opened the door for her. Her mother was still awake and was waiting for her daughter toe back.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Sophie took off her gorgeous high heels and ced a few luxury bags beside her, not letting the servants take them over.


    ¡°She fell asleep.¡± Her mother watched her daughter sit down on the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to go home these two days, and you didn¡¯te back for dinner. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will object?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with school affairs these two days. I have an interview to do tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, Dad knows I¡¯m busy.¡± Sophie had already told the school assistant how to speak. She tested her mother. ¡°By the way, did Edward find you and Dad?¡±


    Bambi didn¡¯t look for her. She nced at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, when I went to the Hales family for dinnerst time, Edward and his father had a quarrel again.¡± Sophie avoided the important and said lightly. She did not say that Edward had broken up with her in public.


    Her mother held her loose hair in her hands and said disapprovingly, ¡°The father and son have been at odds for a long time. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. You just have to marry Edward. I¡¯ve already made an appointment for you. If you have time in the next few days, go to the hospital and ask him to give you a full-body examination.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± The moment Sophie stepped on the stairs, her eyes suddenly changed and became cold.


    His parents didn¡¯t know that Edward was going to break up with her and end the joint marriage.


    It seemed that Edward¡¯s father did not agree with him. As she had expected, there was still a lot of room for negotiation. The most important thing for her now was to find Edward and have a good talk with him. First, she could ensure that the marriage between the two families would not change. As for the other things, she could deal with them slowly!


    Back in the room.


    Sophie put the diamond ring on her ring finger, and her slender fingers were decorated with such a big diamond, which was very eye-catching. She put several postures in front of the dressing mirror. She smiled with satisfaction and kissed the diamond.


    Early the next morning.


    On the two-person bed, Nelissa was curled up beside Edward. They slept in the same pillow and snuggled up to each other. The man¡¯s fingers slipped between the woman¡¯s fingers, and they were very intimate.


    Nelissa was woken up by her phone ringing in Edward¡¯s arms. She opened her sleepy eyes and reached out to touch the bedside table. She picked up her ringing phone and looked at it: Andrew.


    She sat up, picked up the phone, and touched Edward¡¯s forehead with her little hand. The fever was gone. She was very happy. She touched him a few more times, making his messy hair more messy, which made this mature man look childish.


    All of a sudden, Edward opened his eyes and looked straight at her. His thin lips curled up and he smiledzily and charmingly.


    She blushed immediately.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On the other side, Andrew asked her, ¡°Miss Nelissa, is Young Mr. Hales awake?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°Oh, he woke up. He woke upst night. I forgot to call you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that Young Mr. Hales has woken up. I thought he hadn¡¯t woken up. Well, I¡¯ll arrange a doctor to check him again. Is he sleeping now? Is it convenient for him to answer the phone?¡±


    What did Andrew say? Nelissa didn¡¯t listen. Edward moved to her legs andy on her pillow, sleeping. She was wearing a white shirt, which was empty inside, so it was easy for her to walk naked. She pulled the hem of her clothes and told Edward not to touch her. Her fever had just subsided, and she couldn¡¯t do anything¡­


    Edward restedfortably on her warm legs. Smelling her faint scent, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Nelissa answered him obediently, ¡°Andrew.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward frowned.


    The bedroom was very quiet. Andrew could hear the conversation between Edward and Nelissa. He knew his boss¡¯s overbearing character and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I won¡¯t disturb you and Young Mr. Hales.¡±


    The phone was hung up very quickly. Nelissa blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t realize what was going on.


    Edward looked at her and said with slight displeasure, ¡°When did you talk to him like that? Why did you call me so early in the morning?¡±


    Nelissa chuckled and touched the man who was jealous with her white fingers. There was a little stubble on his chin, which was a little sexy. ¡°Your mobile phone was turned off. He couldn¡¯t find you, so he called me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. His cell phone had not been turned on for two days. He sat up, held Nelissa¡¯s small body, and fell down on the soft big bed. His chest pressed against hers, making her look so tender in his clothes.


    He kissed her cheek. ¡°Go to sleep with me again.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Nelissa curled up in Edward¡¯s arms, like a pillow exclusive to him. His warm palm was pressed against her t abdomen, and his flesh was attached to her flesh. He stroked her skin from time to time, lookingzy and intimate. He felt veryfortable.


    When Nelissa woke up, she found it hard to sleep. On the contrary, she was still very energetic. She grabbed Edward¡¯s big hand and yed with it, admiting that she was a hand controler. She used to learn piano, so she always liked to look at people¡¯s hands first. She couldn¡¯t stand boys¡¯ dirty hands.


    Edward¡¯s hands were very beautiful, noble and slender, with distinct joints. She felt that these two men¡¯s hands were very suitable for ying the piano. She had seen the most beautiful hands, which were much bigger than hers. When he held them tightly, she always felt that she belonged to himpletely.


    It was his woman.


    Nelissa¡¯s chest was hot. She looked at Edward¡¯s perfect side profile and asked him, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward suddenly turned over and pressed Nelissa under him. He stared at her with burning eyes. His fingers slipped into her tender fingers and pressed on the bed sheet tightly. He liked her caressing him so much that he almost lost control. ¡°It¡¯s very hot now.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned hot, and she gently rubbed Edward¡¯s neck on her bracelet. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to be coquettish with this man, so she was very unrestrained. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Andrew said that the doctor willeter, and I¡¯ll cook breakfast for you, okay?¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t stand Nelissa¡¯s intimacy and her sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°No, I want you. I want you now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Nelissa was embarrassed by his straightforwardness. He touched her with his hand. A thin man¡¯s shirt was not a problem at all. Her whole body went soft. She put her arms around his broad shoulders and said, ¡°Your body can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it if you don¡¯t give it to me.¡± Edward was gasping for breath. His forehead was pressed against Nelissa¡¯s forehead as he red at her. His facial features were full of affection. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you the whole night. I endured it for a whole night. It¡¯s easy for men to react in the morning. You¡¯re still wearing this on my bed. I just want to take off this shirt now.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, you will hold me back, okay?¡±


    How could there be such a heartache¡­ Nelissa¡¯s face was about to turn red. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward¡¯s burning eyes and was still worried about his body. ¡°I, I¡¯ll give it to you after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward got up immediately, got out of bed with Nelissa in her arms, and took her to the bathroom to wash.


    The mirror in front of her clearly reflected the man¡¯s height and the woman¡¯s petiteness. Therge man¡¯s shirt was worn on her body, which was loose and could be a short dress. The frame of the shirt was too big, and the cut on the cor was very low, revealing a piece of white skin.


    Edward looked down from above and saw Nelissa¡¯s looming chest.


    Nelissa was very young in every aspect, and she was even more beautiful than her peers. However, her breasts were very attractive. Perhaps it was because she had given birth to a child before, so she was very good-looking.


    Edward couldn¡¯t watch any more. He was very angry. He lowered his head slightly, grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little hand, rolled up her long sleeves, finished one hand, and then held the other hand carefully. He had never served a woman, but if he wanted to be good to Nelissa, she was his woman. He would love her even more. He would treat her like a treasure and would not let her regret it.


    Nelissa stole a nce at Edward, her heart thumping wildly.


    She rolled up her sleeves so that she wouldn¡¯t get wet when she washed. The two of them stood together to wash. In front of the mirror, they looked like an intimate couple.


    They each washed up. Their hair was long and warm. Every morning, they had to spend some time tidying it up. Edward was next to her. Her beautiful chin was covered with ayer of razor-shave cream, which was used to clean the stubble. It was a symbol of a mature man. She was not sloppy at all.


    For some reason, Nelissa felt that no matter what Edward did, he was very attractive.


    The breakfast was made in the western style, with lotus eggs, ham slices, and white boiled orchids, plus a cup of light sweet milk. Nelissa felt that it was easy to digest. Edward had just recovered, so eating noodles or food would make him feel sick and it would take him a lot of time to cook porridge.


    ¡°Lend me your phone.¡± Edward walked into the kitchen with Nelissa¡¯s phone. She leaned against the refrigerator and looked at Nelissa.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded and was frying Furong eggs. She asked him casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you turn on your cell phone?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good rest yet. I don¡¯t want others to bother me.¡±


    At least today, Edward didn¡¯t want to be bothered by any disappointing people. His phone hadn¡¯t been turned on for two or three days, so he knew how many people were looking for him. Now he just wanted to live with Nelissa. When he had enjoyed enough, he would deal with those people. At present, except for Nelissa, he couldn¡¯t be distracted. He liked topletely get her feelings and was in a good mood.


    Edward called his assistant, Andrew, to give him some instructions.


    Andrew picked up the phone and said politely, ¡°Miss Nelissa.¡±


    Edward looked up and said, ¡°Me.¡±


    Andrew reacted quickly and realized once again that the rtionship between Nelissa and Edward was really unusual. They even shared their phones. It was difficult for them not to be closest to each other. After all, phones represented private secrets.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, you¡¯ve recovered. It¡¯s still Nelissa who will take care of you. I really didn¡¯t help you much yesterday. Fortunately, Nelissa is here. She¡¯s very nervous about you and has been keeping an eye on you.¡± Andrew was very talkative. He had been with Edward for many years and knew the temperament of the president and boss, so he went along with the flow.


    The premise was that he had the ability. Otherwise, Edward would not be able to keep an idle person.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was a very cold man.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Edward curled his thin lips. What Andrew had said was very pleasing to the ear.


    Nelissa came over and gave him a cup of warm water. Knowing that he was talking on the phone, she did not disturb him. She just looked at him quietly and was very obedient. He put one hand on her shoulder, leaned down, and kissed her lips with his thin lips, which were as soft as jelly.


    The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his mouth.


    Edward only felt that Nelissa was very sweet, which was his favorite.


    After taking the cup of water from Nelissa, Edward drank it all in one gulp. He then ordered Andrew, ¡°Bring over a set of women¡¯s clothingter. I want a dress and a small size. Also, I have something to do here, so the doctors don¡¯t have toe so early.¡±


    Nelissa blushed instantly and buried her face in front of Edward¡¯s chest shyly. She had never seen such a shameless man like him.


    Edwardforted her with his hands and then told Andrew something about thepany before hanging up the phone. The battery on the phone showed that it was running out. ¡°The phone is out of power. Turn it off. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡±


    Nelissa understood what Edward meant. At this moment, there was only the two of them. No one would disturb them. There was no need to worry. She couldpletely monopolize this man and steal him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She admitted that she had been lured.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. She gently pinched Nelissa¡¯s chin and coaxed her to open her mouth and kiss him.


    The deep kiss, lips, and teeth intertwined;


    It wasn¡¯t until Nelissa¡¯s body went limp and her ten fingers gripped Edward¡¯s clothes tightly, leaving a wrinkled mark that Edward let go of her. He held her slender waist with his arms and looked at her flushed cheeks and fragrant breath. How beautiful!


    Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his muscles tightened. He pressed his lips against Nelissa¡¯s and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be fascinated by you.¡±


    Nelissa was too embarrassed to look at him. She covered her face with her two small hands and secretly opened her fingers to peek at his emotional handsome face.


    Edwardughed in a low voice. Nelissa was so adorable.


    He took her out of the kitchen, pulled out the chair in front of the dining table, and put her down. He ced his slender hands on the hem of her shirt and did not let her walk naked. Then he went into the kitchen and brought out the breakfast for the two of them. The big one was him, and the small one was her. He knew that she did not eat much.


    While eating breakfast, Nelissa was a little absent-minded. She was still obsessed with what Edward had just said. She admitted that she was very proud and could make this man be honest with her.


    Edward had a good appetite and was really hungry. He had already digested the porridge he atest night. A man of 185 meters tall had a lot of food, not to mention that he liked to eat Nelissa¡¯s cooking.


    After breakfast, the taste of milk was sweet, and Edward liked it.


    Nelissa cleaned up the table, took it into the kitchen, and was ready to clean it. Edward held her from behind and opened the sink. She held her hands in her big hands and washed them carefully. She whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t wash it. When Andrewes, let him wash it.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t bear to tell him that his assistant, Andrew, was ipetent in taking care of himself¡­


    After washing her hands, Edward led Nelissa out of the living room. She used a fine handkerchief to wipe the water droplets from her hands and carefully wiped them with her slender fingers. Nelissa looked at his handsome eyebrows, as if he was doing something very serious. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she was fascinated by him.


    After everything was done, Edward picked Nelissa up and carried her upstairs into the bedroom. When he closed the door, he locked the bedroom door.


    Nelissa knew what he was going to do. She felt weak and rolled on the bed. She sat up. Edward grabbed one of her hands and asked her to take off his clothes. She did not dare to do that. When he was ill, he was fine, but his aura was not so strong. Now that he had recovered, his aura had returned. He was full of a strong sense of invasion.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Edward asked her. The tall man leaned over and approached her, surrounding her. ¡°I¡¯m yours, and you can bathe in it for me. I¡¯ll let you monopolize it, okay? I¡¯ll guard your body in the future and only touch you.¡±


    The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice circled around his heart, tempting Nelissa.


    Her white shirt had been taken off by Edward. She gently covered his dark eyes and said yes in a low voice.


    Then she blushed and took off his clothes. Under his gaze¡­


    An hourter.


    Andrew came with the doctor. The traffic was very smooth on the way. When he arrived at Mount Hales Vi, he didn¡¯t know whether he came early orte. Anyway, there was no one in the living room. He asked the doctor to wait in the living room first, and he went upstairs to have a look.


    ¡°Knock knock knock knock.¡± Andrew knocked on the bedroom door and did not open the door directly. ¡°Young Mr. Hales, the doctor is here. I¡¯ll let them wait downstairs. It¡¯s not toote toe down when you¡¯re free.¡±

 Chapter 149

    The bedroom was filled with the ambiguous atmosphere of love.


    When he looked at her, Nelissa¡¯s eyes were blurred. She was so fascinated that she couldn¡¯t tell east from west. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her passion or because she waspletely immersed in his charm.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and gently pinched Nelissa¡¯s little face like a familiar little bun, looking very delicate. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes. Wait for me.¡±


    Nelissa patted his big hand, and her face became redder. She rolled up the thin quilt and looked down at the man¡¯s big hand, saying, ¡°Sit down first. Don¡¯t go out like this. You will be seen.¡±


    Edward sat down beside the bed. In fact, he didn¡¯t care about being seen. This was his home, and he could wear whatever he wanted. It didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    I¡¯ve always been the most respected man in the world. I don¡¯t care about anything.


    However, when he saw Nelissa carefully button every button and tidy his shirt cor, he felt as if she was his little wife who was gently serving her husband. She was very beautiful.


    Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, and the buttons were meticulously fastened, covering the ambiguous traces. Instead, he looked like he was forbidden from bathing. He looked at Nelissa and jokingly asked, ¡°Are you starting to keep your body right now?¡±


    Nelissa blinked at him and didn¡¯t admit that she didn¡¯t want others to see his body. ¡°It looks so good.¡±


    ¡°Little slippery boy.¡± Edward lowered his head. Their lips met each other gently, as if they were entangled with each other from the ground. When they separated, Nelissa¡¯s face turned slightly red under her fluffy long hair.


    Edward was satisfied to see Nelissa in a daze for him. She gently rubbed her hair with her big hand and got up to leave the bedroom.


    The door was opened again and again.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Nelissa raised her hand and patted her hot face, sighing in her heart that she was so useless. Not only was it just a kiss, but she was also fascinated by Edward. What a shame.


    She picked up the man¡¯s shirt on the chair and put it on loosely. Then she got out of bed, pulled off all the quilt and sheets on the bed, and threw them on the ground. The scent of love on it was too strong, and there was also the smell of Edward. It was hot and fragrant.


    When he thought of how he wanted her to give birth to a baby for him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tell him that Noelle was his child for Nathan. She gave birth to him.


    But¡­ he should not have the courage to do so.


    It was easy to hide it, but difficult to confess.


    Nelissa fiddled with the bed quilt on the ground with her fair toes and sat by the bed.


    Edward came in with the clothes. Seeing Nelissa waiting for him toe back, he liked it very much. He handed her the bag of clothes and said, ¡°Try it and see if it fits.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± As Nelissa took the bag, her little hand was held by Edward. Her heart beat fast when she saw his fierce eyes. She probably understood what he meant. The clothes he had just changed in front of her¡­


    She had done too many intimate things with him, which was not bad. Thinking that he was still a child¡¯s father, Nelissa almost couldn¡¯t resist this man. She bit her red lips and took off her loose and long man¡¯s shirt. Under the man¡¯s focused but not obscene eyes, she was naked.


    The dress fitted her quite well. Edward was very clear about her size and did not know how he did it.


    ¡°You look very good.¡± Edward couldn¡¯t help holding her warm little hand and kissed her. He was elegant and noble. At this time, he was like a handsome gentleman, showing tenderness to the woman he fell in love with.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed red, and there was a coquettish look on her face. In Edward¡¯s eyes, she was a little proud.


    Which woman didn¡¯t like to listen to the man she liked to praise her beauty? She was very satisfied with her appearance. Although she was not a fan of Susan, she was still very beautiful. Many boys had confessed to her since she was a child. However, her mother didn¡¯t allow her to fall in love early and protected her very well. Later, Zayden became her bodyguard, and she even prevented the possibility of this.


    The first time she secretly fell in love was at the age of 15, and her target was Zayden.


    In the living room downstairs.


    The doctor was doing a check-up for Edward and the fever had subsided. However, he still needed to open some nutrition and nutrient-filled food for him to eat. He suggested that he should rest at home today and not be overly tired.


    After all, Edward¡¯s case had a history, and he once lost his taste for a year. Later, even the psychologist took a fancy to him, so he slowly recovered his sleeping quality. Then, he recovered with the cooperation of traditional Chinese medicine. They were all worried that he would make his body bad again and have a rpse.


    After the doctor left, Nelissa sat next to Edward. She looked carefully at the instructions of each medicine prescribed by the doctor. He was going to take themter.


    Edward put his arms around Nelissa¡¯s slim waist leisurely and told his assistant about the affairs in the subsidiarypany. Andrew took note of it as he listened and secretly nced at Nelissa. It seemed that Young Mr. Hales trusted Miss Nelissa very much. She didn¡¯t even need to avoid talking about thepany.


    Edward finished his business and said, ¡°Before you leave, go wash the dishes in the kitchen.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s hand, which was typing on the keyboard, paused. He braced himself and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After reading the instructions, Nelissa distributed the medicine and went into the kitchen to pour a cup of hot water for Edward. When she cooked breakfast, she made a pot of hot water.


    In the kitchen, Nelissa saw that Andrew had to use her phone to search for Baidu while washing a few bowls and dishes¡­


    After pouring a cup of hot water, she could not help but ask him, ¡°Do you want me to do it?¡±


    Andrew awkwardly put away his mobile phone and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking for other advice.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t expose it and went out with the water. It wasn¡¯t until Edward finished his medicine and went out for a walk with Nelissa that Andrew finished washing the dishes and left.


    At noon, Nelissa made four dishes and one soup. For the first time, she spent a whole day alone with Edward. She was a little surprised by his cooperation. She thought that he preferred to y outside and didn¡¯t like to stay at home, but he didn¡¯t seem tired or impatient even though he stayed at home all day.


    The feeling of two people who shared the same mind was very good. Maybe they would never get tired of each other for the rest of their lives.


    In the bedroom.


    Edward looked upzily, watching Nelissa clean up the sheets on the floor, as well as the clothes he had changedst night. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go washter.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. She took out the phone in his suit and turned it off. She casually put it on the bedside and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s too obvious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious?¡± Edward got up and approached her. He held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist with his big hand and kissed her with his thin lips against her beautiful neck. ¡°It¡¯s just a love affair between men and women. It¡¯s not illegal. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s all because I love you.¡±


    Nelissa raised her white neck and became more attached to the man¡¯s kiss.


    At the same time, it was a dark night.


    Sean held a photo of a high school girl in his hand, and his face under the shadow was gloomy. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Edward¡¯s number again, but it was still a reminder that his phone had been turned off, and he could not find Edward.


    Instead, he sent a text message: [I found that girl!]


    Nelissa!


    Sean stared at the photo with a cold look in his eyes. The camera was not very clear, but even if this girl had turned into ashes, he could recognize her. It was her. Sure enough, the ce where Nelissa had been was the ce where Anna had hidden!


    Back then, after Anna left the Bailey family¡¯s house, the first ce he hid was in a foreign city. Sean and Edward were very smart. One of them was in the city, while the other was waiting in Haleston City. There must be some clues in these two cities.


    If a person nned to leave, then the first ce she went to must be the ce with the most clues!


    Sean stayed in the city for an entire year and fell into a blind zone. He could not find Anna no matter how hard he tried. Later, he shifted his target and investigated that girl. If he found her, he would be able to find Anna. He had always believed that they were in cahoots. Otherwise, who would be able to protect Anna all these years?


    That girl had many backgrounds. Her family was rich and she knew him. She knew that she could not afford to offend him, and her family knew how to hide her.


    When Sean started to investigate, he checked all the middle and middle schools in Vangelos. ording to his memory at that time, that girl was only about 15 or 16 years old, either in middle school or in high school.


    If the girl¡¯s parents sent her abroad and just hid and didn¡¯t let her study, he could only ept it. In the end, he really found her!


    After seeing countless photos of the school¡¯s previous history, Nelissa¡¯s only photo left in high school in the city. It was also a girl with a side photo and fair skin with long hair. Against the backdrop of several Western girls, she was petite and delicate, with a very light mncholy and no smile on her face.


    After many twists and turns, Sean identally saw this photo. He searched the style of the school uniform and found the noble high school. He contacted the principal and promised a lot of money for a long time. He was willing to sell the information to him.


    Only then did she know that the girl he took away by force was named Nelissa. She was 15 years old and only studied in a senior high school in Vangelos for a month. Later, she was transferred to a domestic high school.


    Sean had asked the principal who had recorded Nelissa¡¯s transfer to a high school, because it was indeed rmended by a school in the public.


    Sean followed the information and soon found out that Nelissa was studying in a high school in Haleston City. He felt a little familiar with her. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered that Edward¡¯s eldest niece, Han Penelope, was studying in this high school. Nelissa was actually Han Penelope¡¯s ssmate!


    It turned out that this girl had been hiding under their noses!


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± At this time, someone knocked on the door outside the study.


    Sean¡¯s handsome face was cold. He pinched the photo with his fingers and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The female secretary said directly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s almost time for the flight back to China. It¡¯s time to go to the airport.¡±

 Chapter 150

    On the way to the airport, there were streetmps.


    Sean found Han Penelope¡¯s phone number in his contact list. He had a good rtionship with Edward since he was a child. He also called Julian ¡°brother¡± and had dinner with her several times, so he was familiar with her.


    Han Penelope used to like hanging out with him and Edward. After all, there was not much difference in age between them. She treated them as her older brothers. When she was in junior high school, she made a fuss about joining his three-person group with Edward. She waswless for a period of time. Her father wanted her to be a gentledy and not a mischievous boy all day long. Originally, he nned to send her abroad to further her studies, but she refused to do so. She even made a scene at home for a while. She was indeed an evildy.


    In the end, Edward came forward to discuss it with Julian. Han Penelope had been studying in the country, so she had to be obedient. The more she grew up, the morefortable she would be. In their circle, it was easy to learn bad things.


    It had something to do with money and background. It was the best pass.


    The rtionship between the two families was very good. It was not until Anna disappeared that they began to have some conflicts. It was because of Sean and Edward. They seemed to have turned against each other on the surface, but in fact, they had a good rtionship. However, Edward did not want to get married so early at that time, so she had been using it as an excuse to dy the wedding date.


    Ryan attached great importance to his son, Sean. He had been worried about Sean¡¯s feelings. A year ago, Sean and Edward turned against each other again, which indirectly caused the marriage between the two families to be dyed. The marriage between the two families was supposed to be a win-win situation. However, the sessors of the two families had a quarrel, which made everyone embarrassed and half-concealed.


    Sean dialed Han Penelope¡¯s phone number and looked out of the car window, looking cold.


    ¡°Brother Sean?¡± Penelope picked up the phone, her voice carrying a strong sense of drowsiness. She watched the Korean drama the whole nightst night, and fell asleep early in the morning, thinking that she had misjudged the number.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Sean opened his mouth and touched his knee with his finger. ¡°Do you have a gathering with your high school ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we just metst month.¡± Han Penelope rolled on her bed and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡±


    Sean went straight to the point. ¡°Do you know Nelissa?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Han Penelope was confused. She scratched her charming curly hair with her fingers and asked, ¡°Are you talking about Nelissa?¡±


    Sean asked Nelissa who she was.


    ¡°Nelissa is her nickname. How, how do you know her?¡± Han Penelope¡¯s head was bombarded by the phone call. She was surprised that Sean called her and was even more shocked that he knew Nelissa.


    It was a mess and she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Could it be that her suspicions were correct? If the two children of Nelissa were not Zayden¡¯s, then that was Brother Sean¡¯s? That couldn¡¯t be right, right?


    Sean didn¡¯t want to alert her, so he pretended to be telling the truth. ¡°When she was in high school, she had been reading in English for a month, and she got along well with my mother. I just remembered her name when I heard Edward mention it. I nned to talk to her and my mother about the old days. Where is she now?¡±


    Han Penelope scratched her head. She had been awake all night and had a headache. Her reaction was slow. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was the rtionship between them.


    Brother Sean¡¯s mother had indeed settled down in New York a long time ago. In the past, Nelissa had indeed returned to high school from overseas. Did she know Brother Sean¡¯s mother? Then, why did Little Uncle mention Nelissa to Brother Sean?


    Han Penelope couldn¡¯t figure it out. She just wanted to sleep. ¡°She¡¯s in Haleston City.¡±


    Sean instantly narrowed his eyes and said sharply, ¡°Give me her address and contact information.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Penelope didn¡¯t suspect him. She told Sean Nelissa¡¯s contact information, and then she reacted and asked him, ¡°Are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sean used Nelissa¡¯s phone number and address under the note.


    Han Penelope asked in surprise, ¡°Did you find Ms. Anna?¡±


    Sean held the pen and drew a line under Nelissa¡¯s name. He raised his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    Han Penelope was excited. ¡°That¡¯s great. My uncle broke up with Sophie before, and my dad is worried about it. If Sister Annaes back, she can save the situation.¡±


    ¡°Break up?¡± Sean was silent. He knew that his good friend, Edward, had been pursuing a woman some time ago and liked her very much. He thought that Edward would treat her as an underground lover, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was true.


    After all, if the marriage was independent, Edward would have to sacrifice a lot. It was the same for him. The wife of the heir must be from a well-matched family. He could bring her out to meet people and win benefits for his career. Whether he loved her or not was not a problem at all.


    If you want to get something, you have to sacrifice yourself. The bnce of the bnce in your heart depends on whether it is worth it. Some sessful men choose a favorable marriage, and their career is like a fish in water. The beautiful women choose to win arge sum of money with beauty in exchange for wealth and wealth. It is a very realistic foundation, not even cruel.


    Sean himself had no right to say that Edward was ridiculous and unwise. He had been living a muddle-headed life over the years. He had been looking for Anna, and his spirit had been strained to the extreme.


    The luxury car slowly stopped, and the driver said, ¡°Young Master, we have arrived at the airport.¡±


    Sean and Han Penelope hung up the phone.


    The driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door. Sean stepped out of the car with his long legs. The weather in the wilderness was warm and humid. The temperature in this season was rtively cold. Sean was wearing a thin ck sweater and a pair of long pants. He put his hands in his trousers and watched the driver carry his luggage out of the car. He lowered his head slightly and looked gloomy and handsome.


    He was very elegant, like a male star. The foreigners guessed that he was a Chinese star.


    The driver moved his luggage and closed the back of the carriage. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Young Master, Madam¡­¡±


    Sean looked at his watch. When he left, his mother hadn¡¯te back yet. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m going back to Haleston City.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver understood.


    The female secretary was in charge of pushing the luggage into the airport to check in. Sean was in the parking lot, watching Anna¡¯s photos. The beautiful and refined girl was a delicate flower he had carefully cultivated. After so many years, he was afraid that he could not find her, afraid that he would never see her again, and he was even more afraid that he would destroy her after finding her.


    He could not ept how she was doing or who she had been with!


    Sean turned off the photo album on his phone and didn¡¯t dare to look at it again. He took out a photo of Nelissa and regretted taking her back to the Bailey family more than once. Without her, Anna wouldn¡¯t have gone missing.


    His spirit was very bad, very bad. Sean called the flight attendant, asked for a cup of warm water, and took the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    At night.


    Edward drove Nelissa home. The speed of the car was very slow along the way, so he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her so quickly. He wanted her to stay with him all the time, but there was no good way for him to do it now. She had two children in her family, so it was very troublesome for him.


    The luxury car drove into themunity and stopped at the downstairs of Nelissa¡¯s apartment. Edward looked at her from the side of the steering wheel. She was upstairs outside the window of the car.


    The lights in the house were on. Nelissa knew that Jolene had been taking care of her for Nathan.


    She turned her head and met Edward¡¯s gaze. Her heart softened. She grabbed his beautiful sleeves with her fingers and asked him softly, ¡°Would you like toe to my house and have a drink?¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After getting out of the car, Edward took Nelissa¡¯s small hand tightly with his big hand and wrapped it around her palm. At this time, the door had been locked. He was in a good mood and was very happy that Nelissa faced up to his feelings. There was no need to be sneaky anymore. They could be together as usual, just like lovers.


    Entering the elevator and pressing the 10th floor button, Nelissa was more or less a little nervous. She could imagine how unbelievable Jolene would be when he returned home with his boyfriend.


    She looked at the reflected mirror of the elevator in front of her. Her hand was in Edward¡¯s warm and noble hand. The man who was much taller than her was mature and charming. She looked up at him with her side eyes and looked up along his slender arm. His nose was tall and straight, and his side face was handsome.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    All of a sudden, Edward turned around and looked up. He looked down at her, and their eyes met in an instant. It was hard to tell who was fascinated.


    With a ding sound, they arrived at the 10th floor. The elevator door slowly opened, and Nelissa came to her senses. Her face was flushed, and she was held by Edward as she walked out.


    When she opened the door with the key, Edward¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that something was wrong. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Have you changed the lock?¡±


    Nelissa rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Thendlord changed it.¡±


    Edward smiled and said nothing. He rubbed the back of Nelissa¡¯s hand with his fingers.


    The door opened, and both inside and outside opened at the same time. Nelissa quickly dialed the key. Jolene opened the door while nagging, ¡°Where did you go all day today? You¡­¡±


    The tall man next to Nelissa looked at her coldly.


    Jolene¡¯s eyes widened and his voice stuck in his throat. Edward and Nelissa were together! The two of them¡­ were still holding hands!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Nelissa pushed the stunned Jolene with her hand.


    ¡°Mom is back?¡± Noelle had been doing her homework in the room for Nathan. When she heard the door open, she trotted out and missed her mom.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± The two children were very surprised. Their mother came back with their uncle, and they were very happy. When their mother quarreled with their uncle, they were sad for a long time and thought that they would never see their uncle again.


    Noelle opened her small hands and wanted to let Edward hold her. The little girl was very good at acting like a spoiled child. Nelissa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Edward really picked her up. He liked his daughter. She knew that. When they were in love, he also told her that he would give birth to a daughter for him. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart. His family was a diamond family in the rich and powerful families. Didn¡¯t he need a male heir?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Nelissa put down her bag, kissed her daughter¡¯s little face, and walked to the kitchen. After Nathan, she simply sat down beside Edward and chatted with him.


    Jolene couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Since when had Noelle and Edward been so close in the past Nathan? He asked, ¡°Mr. Hales, you and Nelissa¡­¡±


    Edward put down Nelissa Xi and said decisively, ¡°She is at my house today and has been with me all the time.¡±


    Jolene took a deep breath and was still very shocked. ¡°You guys are dating?¡±


    Edward resolutely admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 151

    Noelle understood a little about how to get along with others in the past Nathan. Jolene¡¯s godmother often kept thinking about how his mother would find a man to date. Did it mean that his uncle was her mother¡¯s man? They had reconciled, and his uncle was so handsome!


    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect match, Uncle and Mother!¡± Noelle¡¯s mouth was sweet and lovely, and her white ws were wrapped around Edward¡¯s sturdy arms. Her puppy legs were already on Edward¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded happily.


    Jolene felt very tired. Children were children after all, and it was difficult to cross the threshold of poverty. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Nelissa and Edward were secretly dating. Since when did these two people, who hadpletely different backgrounds and identities, fall in love?


    Were those flowers all gifts from Edward?


    In fact, Jolene wasn¡¯t optimistic about Edward. It wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with this man or what ws he had. On the contrary, Edward was considered as a national husband by countlessizens. He had money, status, and a handsome figure. He wasn¡¯t far from perfection.


    Edward was very excellent. If Nelissa was naked and did not have two illegitimate children, she was very encouraging Nelissa to fight for it. Nelissa was good-looking and had a feminine character, and many men liked this type. But Nelissa had two children with her, and her mother was seriously ill in the hospital. With such an identity, she had little advantage. She was worried that Edward¡¯s family would misunderstand Nelissa.


    If she was not careful, she would think of Nelissa as a scheming and scheming woman.


    Nelissa came out with a cup of warm water and handed it to Edward to drink. He took the cup and grabbed her little hand with his other hand. He pressed his fingers on her white and tender palm as if there was no one else around.


    Jolene felt that he was like a third wheel here. She should have made up her mind to leave, but right now, she was dumbstruck¡­


    After drinking the water, Edward stayed for a while and said that he would leave. He understood Nelissa¡¯s meaning and would let her exin it to her friends, although he didn¡¯t care about this Jolene at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips gently kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. It was warm and warm. Her face was red and her heart was trembling. She looked up and saw Edward¡¯s teasing handsome face. She knew that he did it on purpose. She could not go back on her word and could only admit her rtionship with him.


    After sending Edward off, Nelissa closed the door and sat back beside Jolene. She coughed lightly and asked in a friendly manner, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jolene threw the bolster in his arms to Nelissa and red at her. ¡°When did you and Edward¡¯er get together? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring me to death if you bring him back all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s, it¡¯s just that he pursued me before, and then he became entangled with me unconsciously.¡± Nelissa herself could not exin clearly when she fell in love and when her heart was moved. But this was love. It would be too boring if he could control his love at will.


    ¡°He treats me very well. Noelle also likes him very much in the past Nathan, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Nelissa gave her son and daughter a look.


    The two spirit elves knew what was going on. They shook Jolene¡¯s hand and kept saying nice words to Edward, ¡°Mommy, uncle is so generous. He¡¯ll buy us gifts and bring us to y. He¡¯ll hug us when it¡¯s raining. We want mom and uncle to be together. We don¡¯t like other men!¡±


    Jolene had a headache from the Nathan that had passed. The two of them had always disliked men who pursued Nelissa. Edward was the first. The world of faces was the world where handsome men would be their mother¡¯s boyfriends in the Nathan.


    ¡°No wonder I wanted to get you and Jordan together. You have a face that I can¡¯t bear to see in your life. It turns out that you and Edward¡¯er have been secretly in hiding for a long time.¡± Jolene snorted.


    Nelissa tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. I just want to try first. Didn¡¯t you always ask me to find a man to try?¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s your marriage.¡± Since it was already like this, Jolene could only support Nelissa. However, he asked, ¡°Have you really thought it through with him?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Nelissa said seriously.


    ¡°He can ept Nelissa for Nathan?¡± Jolene was still in disbelief. A man like Edward didn¡¯t mind having two children, unless he liked Nelissa very much.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Nelissa touched Noelle¡¯s head for Nathan. Today, she owed them a kiss and a kiss.


    ¡°Think about what?¡± Jolene asked curiously.


    Thinking about when she could tell Edward that Noelle had been his child for Nathan, Nelissa thought.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that no matter how much Jolene disagreed, he would still support her in the end. She told Jolene that she only wanted to officially start with Edward¡¯er. She had no rtives and Jolene was like her sister or her parents.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Nelissa acted like a spoiled child and kissed Jolene.


    ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting.¡± Jolene calmed down, but he soon reacted, ¡°Wait a minute, Nelissa. Is there something else you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    The bathroom door had been closed¡­


    In the neighborhood downstairs.


    Edward talked to the security guards who had been assigned to work. It was convenient for him to get the documents of the owner of Nelissa¡¯s apartment, so he didn¡¯t need to ask Andrew to investigate. He opened it and got in the car. He was going to contact the other party to do something after he got home.


    Edward nced at the storage box in front of the car, his eyes shining.


    He opened it and took out a pink ring box. He turned on the switch with his nails. The ring box slowly bloomed like peach blossom petals. A couple wedding rings were embedded in it. The 12 diamonds were very bright and shiny in the night.


    Edward sat in the car and watched. Suddenly, a crazy idea came to her. She wanted to propose to Nelissa. She really wanted to put on the ring he gave her and make her his wife.


    It might scare her.


    After thinking for a while, Edward started the luxury car. She habitually picked up her cell phone to have a look, and then she remembered that her cell phone had not been turned on.


    As he drove, he pressed the button to turn on the phone. The cell phone screen was turned on, and countless missed calls popped up.


    Just as Edward had expected, Sophie called him countless times. To his surprise, there were also several long travel abroad, all of which were from Sean.


    Edward immediately frowned and checked the call records one by one. He deleted them one by one, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. Without contacting him, Sean sent him a text message.


    [I found that girl!]


    A few short words revealed a lot of information. The girl who incited Anna to leave that year had provoked the Han and Bo families. The two families were looking for her. They would definitely dig out the forces behind her and use some means to hide Anna!


    Edward called back to Sean and found that Sean had turned off his mobile phone.


    He turned the steering wheel slightly and stopped by the side of the road. After thinking for a while, he made a phone call to the ce where Sean lived. ¡°I¡¯m Edward. Is he here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sean¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude towards Edward was indifferent.


    ¡°He¡¯s back? When did it happen?¡± Edward stared at the front of the car, his eyes deep and shallow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Edward turned on the lights and leaned against the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve hit his hand button. I might be on the ne.¡±


    Sean¡¯s mother asked him, ¡°Did he find Anna?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I should find the person who took Anna away that year.¡± Edward¡¯s words were ambiguous. Sean¡¯s mother was not Anna¡¯s mother, and the brother and sister were half father and half mother.


    In the Bailey family, only Sean was a legal wife.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean¡¯s mother said, ¡°After catching that person, he will sue her for a crime and let her go to jail. If he can¡¯t find out where Anna is, he will be in great danger. I know that Ryan won¡¯t let her go. Anna is also your former lover. It¡¯s very easy to find a way to kill a person in prison. In order to find Anna over the years, he has damaged his body. It¡¯s all because of that person. I can¡¯t tolerate it if I only let her go to jail. This time, when you saw him, you advised him that if he is gone, he will be gone. He is still alive. He can¡¯t look for Anna like this for the rest of his life.¡±


    Edward did not make a clear statement. It was different from killing people. Although he knew that Sean¡¯s mother doted on her son very much, it was still inappropriate to say such words from an elder¡¯s mouth.


    He wanted to know the truth. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I see this. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    The long-distance call ended.


    Sean¡¯s mother was leaning on a bench on the terrace, basking in the sunlight. Her well-maintained hand was holding an exquisite photo frame. Inside it was a photo of Sean and Anna when they were young. Her son was smiling the brightest.


    When Anna was around, everyone doted on her. Sean was, and so was Edward¡¯an. Even her father, Ryan, did not treat her as an illegitimate daughter, especially when she was doted on. It even created a good story for Edward¡¯an and Anna. She was handsome and pretty, and was also a daughter of a rich and powerful family. Many people envied her.


    Now that he couldn¡¯t find her, he had to put the me on the person who couldn¡¯t find Anna.


    ¡°Mrs. Wood.¡± A male assistant came to the terrace and reported to the gorgeous woman, ¡°The person Young Master found seemed to have gone to the private high school of women in the countryside, but he couldn¡¯t find out the specific person. Young Master did it very carefully.¡±


    Sean¡¯s mother was called Megan, the daughter of a famous family. Her mother was a talented woman from a family of three generations. Megan was a proud and slow beautiful woman, and her background was like that of Sophie¡¯s mother. When Anna was young, Megan and Ryan had not divorced and brought Anna up. Therefore, Anna¡¯s temperament was very talented and he knew how to y the piano.


    Megan asked the male assistant, ¡°Can¡¯t you get through to him?¡±


    The male special assistant replied, ¡°Yes, it has been turned off.¡±


    Megan raised her eyes slightly and rolled them over her shoulders. ¡°Then keep fighting until his phone is turned on. Then tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The male assistant lowered his head and left.


    Megan got up from the bench, put her fingers on her peacock blue cloak, returned to the warm living room, and asked the auntie to make her a cup of English milk tea.


    She turned around, held the photo frame in her hand, and put it back in Sean¡¯s bedroom. There were several photo frames in the male bedroom, all of which were photos of Anna.


    In fact, Megan didn¡¯t want her son Sean to find Anna. He was not her daughter. If he disappeared, he would disappear. Moreover, he had spent so many years with her son in order to find a daughter with him. He was really an ominous person!

 Chapter 152

    On the way back to the vi, Edward finally received a call from Sophie. He answered it and said lightly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been looking for me for a long time. Let¡¯s have a talk, now.¡±


    Sophie looked at the gate of the vi and said, ¡°I¡¯m at your door. I¡¯ll wait for you to go home and talk to you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not on my way home.¡± Edward told her the name of the restaurant that was newly opened by Jason. He asked Sophie to go there to have a talk. He didn¡¯t want to invite her to his house, a very clingy woman. In the past, he might have thought about sleeping with her, but now he really didn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m driving, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk on the phone.¡±


    The call ended.


    Edward made a phone call, drove to Jason¡¯s restaurant, and gave Jason a call.


    The road was not far. Several red lights blocked the car. 30 minutester, they arrived at the restaurant newly opened by Jason.


    Edward parked his car in the underground parking lot, took the elevator, and put his handszily into his suit pants. His eyes were half-closed, and he was thinking.


    Jason had already booked a private room upstairs. After dinner, a group of men and women were entertaining entertainment, ying cards, ying cards, and ying boxing. These yboy childes were very good at ying with Edward. They used to y in the Golden Spring Club often. Recently, Edward suddenly did not take a nap. They gathered in the newly opened restaurant at Jason to warm up the bar at Jason.


    Edward arrived. The men and women were all looking at him. A young master teased him, ¡°Young Mr. Hales has been cultivating his mind and personality these days. He came out to y with you and made an appointment. It¡¯s just the beginning of the game. I¡¯m missing one, so I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    The other two young masters often yed cards with Edward. Edward liked to y with such people, so he just wanted to rx and annoyed some disappointing people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward walked over with slender steps. He was dressed in a pure ck suit in a half-dark private room. He had a great aura and was handsome and mysterious.


    The beautiful femalepanion, who was originally busy ying cards, quickly got up and gave up her seat. She pretended to be unintentional and approached Edward. Wearing several-inch high heels, she was more than 1. 7 meters tall. Standing beside Edward, she was still shorter. Her eyes just fell on the light red bite at the corner of his mouth, and her eyes flickered.


    It was said that Edward had high requirements for women, but it seemed that he was notpletely indifferent to women. There were also some lucky women who could kiss this man¡¯s sexy lips.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, do you want to drink tea or drink wine?¡± the beautiful femalepanion asked in a coaxing voice. Her beautiful hand wanted to touch his arm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jason pulled the femalepanion away in time. He was most afraid that he would get into trouble likest time. He didn¡¯t want to be smashed by others when he decorated a new store with millions of yuan. ¡°Stand aside. Men y cards without your woman. I am doing a proper business here. Don¡¯t do anything to lower my level.¡±


    The beautiful femalepanion could only step aside and stick out her beautiful chest. Many men loved her and did not think that they were of a low level.


    Edward asked someone to change another chair for him and then sat down. They liked to y online celebrities when they were in Jason. Each time, they didn¡¯t have many tricks, and they liked to exchange for femalepanions to enjoy. He never participated in it, and his hobbies were different.


    While touching the tiles, Jason noticed from time to time the ambiguous bites on the corner of Edward¡¯s mouth. All men knew that.


    He teased, ¡°Do you want to ask Nelissa toe with us? She lost a lot of money to youst time. We have to give her a chance to get it back.¡±


    Edward yed a white background. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. She¡¯s already asleep.¡± He nced at the diamond watch. It was already ten o¡¯clock. The two kids seemed to be sleeping at this time. At the level of Nelissa¡¯s baby, she might sleep with them.


    Edward was a little unhappy with the two kids sleeping with his woman, but he could only y cards here.


    Jason and the other two young masters winked at each other. When they were bored, they made a bet of 100, 000 yuan each. They bet on how long Edward and Nelissa would y. In other words, Nelissa was one of the few women who had an intimate rtionship with Edward.


    The first was Anna, the second was Sophie, and the third was Nelissa. If Anna and Sophie were reasonable, then Nelissa was an unexpected joy. Who could imagine how Edward got to know an ordinary woman and was obsessed with her?


    Edward turned the card in his hand and said, ¡°Sophie wille overter. Ask the receptionist to pay attention.¡±


    Jason was slightly stunned and yed the wrong card. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Sophie arrived, they had already finished two rounds of cards. She had deliberately put on makeup in the car. She was wearing the brand clothes that the magazine had interviewed her this morning. She wore a light blue dress, elegant and intellectual. She was also wearing a whole set of jewelry, which was very beautiful and dazzling.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She greeted the man and woman in the private room and went straight to Edward. She put her arms around his neck, as if she were his intimate lover.


    Jason pushed the card aside and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. You can talk alone.¡±


    The people in the private room left one after another and continued to y in another private room. Jason smoked a cigarette outside the door to let them y first, so as not to annoy him!


    The social circle was very chaotic. When Edward and Anna were having a good time, Jason had talked to Sophie, but very few people knew about it.


    In the private room.


    Edward pushed Sophie¡¯s arm away and got up to sit on the sofa. While walking over, she asked him, ¡°Edward, where have you been these two days? Your phone is off and you don¡¯t go back to thepany to tell anyone else. What are you doing?¡±


    Edward looked at Sophie indifferently and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°We have broken up.¡±


    Sophie immediately stared at the corner of his lips, which had traces of injury. She pinched the hem of her skirt with her fingers, barely suppressing the jealousy and hatred in her heart, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s normal for men and women to quarrel with each other. Last time, your attitude was not good, so I should be angry. I¡¯m not angry with you now. Let¡¯s make up.¡±


    Edward had half of his handsome face, but there was no expression on his handsome face. He was very calm. ¡°The reason I invited you out this time is to have a good talk with you. We broke up peacefully. If you want anything, feel free to tell me. Both families can handle it. If you need any help in the future, I will try my best to help you.¡±


    Edward was very generous to women. Whether they had sex or not, he would still pay for the break-up. After all, they had worked together.


    It was best for the two sides to break up peacefully. After all, it was not easy to exin to the elders on both sides. If they could reach a consensus tonight, it would be much easier. In other words, it would be rtively tricky.


    ¡°I won¡¯t break up with you!¡± Sophie did not even think about refusing him. She came to Edward¡¯s side and hugged him tightly with both hands, breathing in the masculine scent of his body. ¡°I have given you my youth over the past few years. Now that you have found a tender one, you want to get rid of me? You clearly know that I like you, and I have given all my feelings for you. I can¡¯t give birth to a child, but I can find a woman for you, and you can have a few children! I just want to be with you, a couple.¡±


    Edward frowned and grabbed her hands with his big and slender hands. He tore them off and pushed them away. He really didn¡¯t like her. Even the slightest intimacy would make him ufortable. He had never felt so ufortable before. He had never fallen in love with a woman who was like a vase. Although the beautiful vase had been touched, there were ws in his heart. He didn¡¯t care about marriage, and his love remained in the primary ss.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Nelissa, Edward had never fallen in love with a woman. He didn¡¯t love Anna. When he was in school, he had dated several campus belles, but they were all very childish.


    Love was Edward¡¯s weakness. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong or what was right in love. Maybe it was wrong for him to pursue Nelissa when he was Sophie¡¯s boyfriend. She didn¡¯t dare to ept him. Maybe it was because he didn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between him and Sophie, so she couldn¡¯t be sure whether she had a future with him.


    He didn¡¯t understand, still needing to be enlightened. If he made a mistake, he would change it.


    But Edward thought what Sophie said was ridiculous. Sophie¡¯s ambition was no less than his. ¡°Back then, you were the one who came to find me, and the one who talked about interests with me was also you. Now you want to talk about feelings with me? It¡¯s not the first day that we are in this circle. Our business union has no feelings, just mutual benefits. Let¡¯s talk about interests back. We don¡¯t need to pretend to be in love anymore. I don¡¯t owe you anything. In the beginning, we chose our own ces. Now I don¡¯t want to use you anymore. Stop our cooperation. In the future, we still have room for improvement.¡±


    How could Sophie give up? ¡°I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Edward nodded with a poker face. He got up and was about to leave. He had finished what he had to say and did not want to waste any more time. ¡°I will find a time toe to your parents and exin it to them.¡±


    ¡°Edward, are you crazy?¡± Sophie ran to the front to block the door of the private room and did not let him go. ¡°What kind of woman are you going to do this? Have you forgotten how your mother died? Don¡¯t you hate Norah? It¡¯s not her. Your mother¡¯s condition is not so serious! Your rtionship with your father is getting worse and worse, and you don¡¯t want such a good marriage. Aren¡¯t you going to make him angry and let Norah seed?¡±


    ¡°If we get married, my mother will be able to get married to my father. My father will definitely stand on our side. Will Norah still be our opponent then? Ying, let¡¯s all calm down. We might have a way to satisfy both sides. Why don¡¯t we¡­ ask that woman out and let the three of us have a talk? There will definitely be another way.¡±


    The most important thing for Sophie was to know who her rival in love was!


    She couldn¡¯t figure out how this rich and unrestrained woman could be so obsessed with Edward. Her female intuition told her that the woman in Edward¡¯s heart was not Yvonne!


    It was possible for her to sleep in the same bed, but the more she thought about it, the more impossible it was for her to forget her mother¡¯s hatred for only one woman!


    ¡°Edward? Let¡¯s think of a way. I don¡¯t mind staying with that woman. If she has the ability, she can still be our stepmother.¡± Seeing that Edward was silent, Sophie thought that he was moved.


    This man was tall and strong, and his facial features were handsome and sexy. In her eyes, he was perfect, but the bite on the corner of his mouth made her eyes red! That woman took the kiss from him and even bit him. Did she win more love than Anna?

 Chapter 153

    Sophie couldn¡¯t imagine how Edward would fall in love with a woman. When Anna didn¡¯t see him, he was much calmer and more orderly than her younger brother, Sophie. Or was he in love with her in his silence?


    Sophie felt uneasy that this emotional crisis was very bad. She might lose Edward soon. She only wanted to know who that woman was, and she would not let her go! It was best to ruin her appearance than to steal her man. There was no peaceful rtionship between rivals of love and rivals of love! How could they have a perfect rtionship? It was just a dying tactic.


    Edward pursed his thin lips, thinking about the bad memories.


    ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll leave after that.¡± He pushed Sophie away from the door. The man¡¯s strength did not put a woman in his eyes at all.


    The discussion broke down.


    When the door was closed, Sophie angrily swept away the wine sses and bottles on the table. There was a burst of cracking sound until the door of the private room waspletely isted. The sound instion effect was very good. It was worthy of the luxurious decoration fee of one million yuan in Jason.


    When Edward went out and saw Jason outside the door, he pinched the cigarette butt and said with a puff of smoke in his mouth, ¡°Are you done talking? Do you want to y cards next door?¡±


    Edward nced at the pile of cigarette butts in the trash can next to him and frowned. ¡°Wait for me here?¡±


    Jason smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of it. Come out and smoke. They are all waiting for you.¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°You guys y. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not leaving?¡± Jason asked, pointing at the tightly shut private room.


    Edward smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left.


    In the underground parking lot.


    Edward sat in the luxury car and leaned back against the driver¡¯s seat. The window of the car rolled down automatically. His slender fingers were holding a lit cigarette, shaking it out of the window and sending it to his lips. His phone rang at this moment. He took out his phone with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Nelissa¡¯s phone.


    Edward picked up the phone and took away the cigarette in his mouth. He said in a low voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Nelissa pulled open the drawer and yed with Edward¡¯s ring with her fingers. Her heart softened when she heard his maic voice. She wanted to find an opportunity to tell him what was on her mind, so she unconsciously lowered her voice. ¡°I just coaxed Noelle to sleep for Nathan. Have you returned home?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Edward put out the cigarette butt and closed the window slowly. ¡°I just met with Sophie.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa was discouraged. It was not the right time.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Edward asked in a gentle voice as his thin lips curled into a faint smile.


    Nelissa bit her lip and kept blinking her eyes to reveal the woman¡¯s thoughts. She said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not so stingy. I¡¯m just curious about what you will say when you meet¡­¡±


    Edwardughed in a low voice, and hiszy male voice circled around her warm heart. It was as if he liked to stick to her back and imprison her with a pair of arms when she was in bed. He was grinding and sighing, which gave him a very unique feeling.


    Nelissa touched his ring and blushed at the thought of his slender big hands and strong knuckles.


    He said, ¡°I asked her out to talk about breaking up with me. I just mentioned it one-sidedlyst time, so I need to make it clear to her.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to break up with me?¡± It was not difficult for Nelissa to guess. It was not easy to break up with a normal man and a woman. Besides, the rtionship between Edward and Sophie involved interests. Strictly speaking, their affairs were not only between the two of them, but also between the Han and Bo families.


    Edward replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nelissa wanted to help Edward out, but she didn¡¯t know what she could do. She was far away from his circle, so she couldn¡¯t go back to the noble circle. A fallen daughter of a rich family that no one knew couldn¡¯t help him.


    She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t quite understand. Has she been looking for a woman for you? Why?¡± She thought that, after all, she was a rich and arrogant woman. Her family was a match for Edward¡¯s, so there was no need for her topromise. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would get into trouble when she was with Edward?


    Edward told Nelissa, ¡°Sophie wants this joint marriage very much. She is just an illegitimate daughter of the Bailey family. Her mother and her father have never gotten a marriage certificate. Now they only live together. In the future, she and her mother will not have any advantage in terms of the distribution of assets.¡±


    Therefore, Sophie was very eager and always knew how to fight for opportunities for herself.


    A month after Anna¡¯s disappearance, Sophie took the opportunity to find Edward and discussed with him to let her marry him on Anna¡¯s behalf. She also proposed three terms to him.


    From the perspective of interests alone, Anna was not there. Sophie was also a qualified wife. However, Edward did not agree with Sophie at that time. After all, he had feelings for Anna. It was not until a year after Anna disappeared that he officially dated with Sophie. The only reason for their rtionship was because of Norah.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s health has always been poor. After Norah appeared, she was even worse and often stayed in the hospital for observation. Later, Norah was pregnant with a pair of twins and went to talk to my mother. After that, my mother¡¯s illness became more serious. After she passed away, although the child in Norah¡¯s belly was gone, she still became my stepmother.¡± It was the first time that Edward had talked to Nelissa about his family, so he naturally wanted to tell her.


    He rarely revealed his worries to others. Ever since he was a child, he had been closest to him. His grandfather, his mother, his brother, and Sophie, he had never taken the initiative to talk to others. He was used to being strong andpetitive, and he only had Nelissa. He wanted to tell her that she knew him well, and that she loved him dearly.


    Edward lowered his eyes, holding his phone. It was very quiet in the car. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa felt sorry for him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s useless tofort you now.¡± After such a long time, it was easy for her to say something like that, but she didn¡¯t think that Edward needed it.


    She was a little scared. The death of Edward¡¯s mother was indirectly caused by Norah. She must have died of anger. It was worse than Zayden¡¯s act of taking away her mother¡¯spany.


    Her family¡¯s situation was already veryplicated. Edward¡¯s family¡¯s situation was even moreplicated than hers. Who said that a wealthy family was good? She did not feel that it was good at all.


    ¡°Do you hate Norah?¡± Nelissa thought that Edward would hate Norah to death.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± Indeed.


    ¡°Then we¡­¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Edward knew what she meant. ¡°Nelissa, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I really hate Norah. After my mother died, I was very desperate about marriage. I don¡¯t care which woman I marry, whether love is in love or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. My purpose is only profit. So before you, I really want to marry Sophie to deal with Norah. I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall in love with you, and I will break up with her for you. But love is love. I don¡¯t want to go against my heart. I hate Norah, but I want to be with you. Don¡¯t be afraid that we don¡¯t have a future.¡±


    ¡°In love, I don¡¯t know much about women. I don¡¯t know women as well as you think. You can tell me whatever you want to know and we can face it together.¡±


    Nelissa liked Edward¡¯s words, so she instantly kept a close distance from him. She had a feeling that she could give her whole heart to this man.


    Although they were all neers of love, they could face it together. They tried hard to think that there might be a way to satisfy both sides.


    ¡°Edward¡­¡± Nelissa called him softly. She wanted to tell him about what had happened Nathan ago, but she was worried that it would cause trouble for him. With his character, he would probably do something shocking.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward¡¯s handsome face was gentle. He liked to hear Nelissa call him by his name.


    ¡°What are you going to do with Sophie?¡± Nelissa hesitated in front of the mirror and tapped her forehead with her bent fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her father,¡± Edward said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sophie¡¯s father a big shot who is even more difficult to deal with?¡± Nelissa asked him worriedly, ¡°Is there no problem?¡±


    ¡°His son ising back soon. We can talk about it.¡± Edward was waiting to contact Sean tomorrow. He and Sean still had a lot to deal with in detail.


    ¡°Son?¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s son, Sean, but you don¡¯t know him.¡± After saying that, Edward didn¡¯t introduce him. Nelissa seemed to care about the rtionship between him and Anna. Sean was Anna¡¯s brother.


    Nelissa took a deep breath.


    Sean, Sean, Sean ising back!


    She suddenly stood up and identally touched the cup of water on the table with her elbow. ¡°Crack!¡± The water broke on the ground and scattered. She looked at it in a daze. She could not think of anything. Her tightly clenched fingers trembled slightly.


    Edward frowned when he heard Nelissa¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    After a long while, Nelissa finally found her voice. ¡°¡­ I identally touched the cup and broke it.¡±


    Edward immediately asked her, ¡°Did you get hurt? Why are you so clumsy? You can break cups when you talk to me on the phone. After I arrange everything, let¡¯s live together. I don¡¯t want to live in the same city as you, but I want to live separately. It¡¯s too torturous.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t hear clearly what Edward had said. She answered him in a daze, saying that she was not injured and her mind was in a mess.


    Edward was in a good mood when he heard Nelissa¡¯s words. His eyebrows were fluttering, and his voice was a little messy. He thought that she was still shy and sleepy. After saying good night to her, they hung up the phone.


    He drove home.


    Nelissa waspletely panicked. She sat on the bed and hugged herself tightly with her hands. Her fingers were white, and many things that she didn¡¯t want to think of came to her. She, Sophie, Zayden, and Edward were very messy. Her hands, which were holding her, trembled subconsciously. She was very afraid of Sophie.


    This man had cast a huge shadow on her.


    Now that he was back, did he find Anna? If he found him, it would be fine. At least someone had proved that she was innocent. If she could not find him and was forced to give up, wouldn¡¯t she be an irrefutable sinner?


    The most terrible thing was that before finding Sophie, he would find her first¡­


    No, no.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t sit still and calm down. She kept walking back and forth in the room. Her slippers stepped on the broken ss on the ground, and the sound of ¡°K alles¡± shook her heart.


    She slowly squatted down and inserted her fingers deeply into her hair. It was a terrible memory.


    [What did you just see?]


    [Your face is very pure, very much like Anna. It would be great if you were mute.] Sean¡¯s clothes were in disarray and he trapped the girl in the old house between him and the wall. [I haven¡¯t asked you yet, what¡¯s your name?]


    It was obvious that he wasughing, and there was blood in his eyes. Sean wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 154

    Sean was a madman, a madman who fell in love with his sister.


    Nelissa told herself that she had to calm down first. She didn¡¯t know when Sean woulde back. Edward didn¡¯t say it, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask. In fact, she always knew that Sean woulde back in the end. His father was in Haleston City, and his family business was here. Maybe he just came back to take over thepany. It had nothing to do with her. She was just sensitive.


    In a city, it was neither big nor small. It was very difficult for two different people in the life circle to encounter each other. She should be smart in the future and not hit the gun. Unfortunately, she did not have a clear time to know when Sean woulde back. In the near future, would it be a month or a week?


    She hoped that the longer she lived, the better. She hoped that she would never meet this lunatic again!


    Nelissa sighed and looked at the broken ss and a puddle of water on the floor. She went to the balcony to get a broom and clean up the debris. Then she wiped the floor and checked carefully to see if there was anything missing. In the past Nathan, Noelle sometimes liked toe to her room with bare feet to y tricks. She didn¡¯t want to get stuck in their small soles.


    After tidying up the room, Nelissa broke the ss and washed her hands. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°What would Edward do if Sean found Anna? The three of them have always been on good terms. Penelope said that Edward loved Anna, and he rarely mentioned Anna in front of her. Maybe that¡¯s what a man should do if he avoids the mention of another woman.¡±


    Love¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached slightly. She knew that Edward was serious about her now. She did not doubt his sincerity. She was just a little afraid. After Anna disappeared, did he hate her as much as he hated her to the core?


    ¡°Nelissa is so sentimental.¡±


    Nathanter, thirsty, he went into the kitchen to find water to drink. Seeing his mother in a daze, he rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Nelissa came back to her senses and tightened her hands. Looking at her son¡¯s handsome face, she said, ¡°You broke the cup and are washing. Why haven¡¯t you fallen asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Drink some water and then go to sleep.¡± After Nathan of standing up, he poured himself a cup of water. Recently, he had grown taller. Nelissa wanted to help him get it, but she patted his hand. His son was not cute in this aspect. He was cool and strong. The young man had a strong will, just like a man.


    Nelissa reached out and rubbed her son¡¯s newly cut hair. It was obvious that the meat in her belly fell off, but why didn¡¯t it resemble her at all?


    He had been drinking water for Nathan, and his mother did it for him. There were three women in his family, and he was the only man. Now that he had an uncle, he felt very good. ¡°Mom, you should stay with your uncle. Don¡¯t lose your temper anymore. You¡¯re not as mature as my sister and I.¡±


    Nelissa immediatelyughed in anger and blushed. ¡°You¡¯re helping Edward to teach me a lesson. How can I be ignorant? You¡¯re not allowed to be so old in the future. Come and smile.¡±


    Afterughing for Nathan, he soon became cool again. Sometimes, his mother was even more childish than his sister. Just like what he said, the IQ of a woman in love dropped sharply. ¡°Who made both of you make me so worried?¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. It seemed to be a little¡­


    After Nathan of drinking water, she said, ¡°Will mom marry uncle?¡±


    Nelissa blinked. The problem her son was thinking of was even further than she had imagined. She had never thought of marrying Edward. Moreover, it was not good to talk about this with the child. ¡°It¡¯s still early to talk about it.¡±


    But Nathanter, he said, ¡°Our family is poor. Although I don¡¯t mind, will his family object?¡± He only knew that Edward was very rich and rich. Although he did not have a specific concept, he also knew that their family was far from his uncle.


    He grew up under the guidance of his mother and Jolene, two single women. He knew much more than ordinary children and was sensitive to numbers. He knew that his mother was short on money and could only support them with her own sry. She couldn¡¯tpare to others. A toy model cost more than two thousand yuan, and children knew the gap between them. If he wanted to grow up quickly in the past Nathan, he could work and raise his mother. He wouldn¡¯t let others look down on his mother.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart ached. When she was Nathan old, she didn¡¯t even know what money was. If she was well protected by her mother, her son would suffer if he followed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the adult¡¯s business. Go to sleep, handsome boy.¡± After Nathan, Nelissa carried him back to the small room. Noelle slept soundly. She put down her son and tucked him in.


    She had been very sleepy for Nathan, but her small hands still stubbornly grabbed the corner of Nelissa¡¯s clothes, and her eyes were clear. ¡°Mom, uncle will protect you.¡±


    He had trusted Edward for Nathan!


    Nelissa smiled and kissed his little cheeks. ¡°Okay.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After leaving the small room, Nelissa returned to her own room and forced herself to sleep. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. What had not happened was that it hadn¡¯t happened. It was useless to worry. She didn¡¯t want to be messed up by Sean. She still wanted to live a good life with Edward.


    The next morning.


    Nelissa finished her breakfast, went to sort out her children, finished her breakfast with them, and sent them downstairs to wait for the school bus. During this period, she chatted with them about what they wanted to eat for dinner, whether it was chicken wings or beef, and then came to the school bus. After sending them to the car for Nathan, Nelissa returned home.


    Jolene got upte today, so he casually took a few bites of breakfast before rushing out to work with Nelissa.


    The security guards at the entrance of themunity still said good morning to them politely.


    Jolene drove the car and sighed, ¡°This is simply using the sry of thepany and the quality of a white-cor worker. What a waste.¡±


    Nelissa chuckled. ¡°They were arranged by Edward to work here.¡±


    Jolene was astonished, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said that the security in the vicinity is not good, and the management of themunity is not strict. He is worried about my safety.¡± Nelissa said in a low voice, a little embarrassed. Edward was very kind to her.


    ¡°I knew that such a talented person wouldn¡¯t do such a simple job. Edward is very attentive to her. I thought he was the kind of rich young master who only knew how to hit women with money.¡± Jolene¡¯s attitude towards Edward had changed a lot. He admitted that he was the first to put Edward in the first ce. The other party¡¯s appearance was too heavy, and his status was noble. He didn¡¯t have a good reputation outside. He was a yboy, and he gave off the impression that he was good at ying with women.


    ¡°I used to think so too.¡± Nelissa was sincere. It was really easy to judge a person by his appearance. A handsome man was not as safe as a thick-skinned man.


    But now she liked Edward and felt that he was good in everything. He was beautiful, charming, and charming. She was fascinated by him.


    They chatted and returned to thepany.


    In the morning, Jolene held a small meeting to sum up the results. The boss called Nelissa to his office to discuss official business. Their project of cooperation with the Hales Group was about to start. The president would arrange for her to take a look at the construction site. After all, this project was appointed by Edward to follow up. She couldn¡¯t ck off on many details. Thepany attached great importance to this cooperation. She had to do her best to strive for the next cooperation.


    The general manager¡¯s conversation with Nelissa was more inclined to his boss¡¯s concern for his subordinates. He was very arrogant and knew that Nelissa and Edward had some rtionship.


    After the talk, Nelissa left the boss¡¯s office. After soaking in thepany for many years, she had be sophisticated. She knew how to talk to people, how to talk to people, how to talk to ghosts, and how to talk nonsense without batting an eye. However,pared with the boss of thepany, she was still a little inexperienced. After all, she was very experienced.


    Thinking of this, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help trembling when she thought of Edward. He was much more powerful and cunning than her. If he wanted to y with her one day, she would definitely be yed by him.


    As soon as Nelissa returned to her office, Jolene came out to ask her toe into the office. She put down her work and got up to go in. As soon as she closed the office door, Jolene beckoned for her toe over and look at theputer mysteriously.


    Nelissa walked over and read a piece of gossip news, which read: ¡°Our national husband has secretly proposed to his girlfriend, breaking many girls¡¯ hearts.¡±


    The woman in the photo was the beautiful Sophie. It seemed that she had been interviewed by a magazine yesterday, and was taken by the reporters on a diamond on her ring finger, which was eye-catching. The media asked her if it was about to be a good thing for her, but she just smiled happily.


    The media took it as a tacit agreement. Before the interview of the magazine came out, the news was released first, which won the poprity of the public. At that time, the magazine sales could also follow.


    Nelissa was a little confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Edward and Sophie propose to each other?¡± Jolene remembered that Nelissa had said before that Edward and Sophie had broken up. Why was there such gossip about them?


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Edward stayed with me yesterday. After sending me home that night, he did meet with Sophie, but he also said that we broke up. I believe that he didn¡¯t propose to her. I don¡¯t know who gave this ring to her, and she didn¡¯t say anything. It was all based on the media¡¯s spection that the credibility was too low.¡±


    To be honest, Nelissa didn¡¯t believe Sophie¡¯s words. This person was a weirdo. She felt that Edward wouldn¡¯t be so mean. His proud character was obvious, and he disdained to deceive women¡¯s feelings. They had talked about phone callsst night, and what they said waspletely opposite to the gossip news. How could he have time to suddenly propose? He should have time to prepare such a diamond ring.


    Jolene¡¯s analysis was sharp as he said, ¡°Then she¡¯s going to put on a single-horned show on her own? Damn it, she¡¯s forcing a marriage! These youngdies are even better than celebrities.¡±


    Life was like a y,pletely relying on acting skills. Sophie had also gone all out.


    Nelissa held her chin with one hand and sighed slightly. Sophie didn¡¯t intend to end it easily with Edward¡¯er. If she continued to pester her, Edward¡¯er would be under a lot of pressure.


    He went out of Jolene¡¯s office.


    When Nelissa saw a bunch of roses on her desk, her heart trembled and she felt warm, like a young girl in love.


    ¡°Your 24 years of filial piety boyfriend sent you flowers again.¡± The female colleague who helped her sign flowers said with a joke.

 Chapter 155

    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot. She sat back on the work table to tidy up the bright flowers. After the cold war with Edward, he didn¡¯t send her flowers again. Now he thought he had forgotten it. It turned out that he still remembered it. No one could guess that his 24-year-old filial boyfriend was Edward. He was obviously such an overbearing man. Who knew that he actually liked to dote on women and was very easy to coax, and he liked sweet.


    Nelissa had a sweet feeling of hiding secrets. She was the only one who knew everything about Edward. She wanted to upy his rare tenderness and didn¡¯t want to share it with others.


    Holding her phone, she typed in the text message and told Edward that she had received his flowers. Thank you.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She thought that he had no time to reply to her. He should be very busy with his work after two days of rest. Not long after, her phone received a text message from him. He was indeed busy and was in a meeting. It was not convenient for him to call her. Thest word, ¡°good¡±, made her obedient and slightly spoiled.


    It could be imagined that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with some sexy banter.


    Nelissa caressed the corner of her lips with her white fingertips. She had her reasons for doing so. She put down her phone and was about to get to work. She had taken a day and a half off and had a lot of work to do. If she was not free, she might have to stay and work overtime tonight.


    At noon, at the Haleston City Airport.


    Wearing a pair of ck sunsses, Sean walked out of the security check. The female secretary next to him followed him with her luggage, while contacting the driver of the special car to pick him up at exit B of the airport.


    Out of the airport, the sun was shining brightly. Sean rolled up the sleeves of the thin sweater, revealing his muscr arms. His figure was long and well-shaped. He put one hand on his trousers and slightly raised his head. There was a kind of leisure arrogance, but also a kind of handsome temperament. The sunlight shone on him, which was eye-catching.


    A BMWmercial car stopped in front of Sean, and the driver asked him, ¡°Is it Ryan?¡±


    The female secretary was shocked and quickly replied, ¡°Yes. This is the luggage. Take it to the car.¡±


    Her boss, Sean, very rarely liked tomunicate with others, and it was difficult to serve him. He had a bad temper and was also a little impatient. Usually, he needed to take medicine to control his temper. However, such a man was the only son of the Bailey family. It was said that he had been very smart since he was a child and was a genius. Therefore, Mrs. Wood and Ryan had extremely spoiled and doted on their son. They had spoiled Sean like a freak who could do whatever he wanted. His character was unpredictable.


    The driver put away his luggage, opened the door respectfully, and invited the guests to the car.


    Sean was tall, and he sat inside with his long legs crossed. The secretary followed him into the car with a narrow skirt between her legs. She turned to look at him and saw that he had already taken off his sunsses, revealing a delicate face. Her boss¡¯s character was a little strange, and his appearance was very in line with the women¡¯s taste for handsome men.


    ¡°Young Master, Mrs. Wood has been looking for you,¡± the female secretary said cautiously.


    This time when Sean returned to China, he didn¡¯t exin the reason to his mother Megan clearly. His mobile phone had been turned off sincest night, and he didn¡¯t intend to inform the Bailey family that he had returned. He asked the female secretary to book a presidential suite in the Haleston City Hotel in advance. He didn¡¯t want to go home, and his mobile phone was temporarily turned off. Everything went on secretly. Before finding Nelissa and asking about Anna¡¯s whereabouts, he didn¡¯t want anyone to know.


    Sean wanted to imprison Anna. Even if he found her, he would not let her go back to the Bailey family. So he did not intend to let his father Ryan know that he had returned to China this time. As for his good friend Edward¡­ Anna liked him.


    He had always known.


    Sean didn¡¯t turn on his phone, so he wouldn¡¯t contact anyone for the time being, including Edward. He had been looking for Anna for too long and almost lost his mind. Finally, he found Nelissa. She was the only person who had no connection with Anna. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes!


    He had to catch Nelissa!


    Sean clenched his big hands, and his eyes showed the madness after silence. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone where I am.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female secretary understood that she belonged to Sean, so she naturally obeyed his orders. Mrs. Wood and Ryan were two different forces.


    An hour¡¯s drive to the Edward Hotel.


    The treatment offered by the distinguished guests who stayed in the presidential suite was naturally the best. Along the way, there were waiters carrying luggage for Sean, and the special manager introduced the hotel¡¯s management and entertainment dining ces.


    When the group of people were waiting for the elevator, Jordan just came down from the meeting and met Sean. Out of the responsibility of the hotel manager, Jordan shook hands with Sean and wished him a happy stay.


    Sean held his hands, looking handsome and cold. Then he walked into the elevator, which was not easy to get along with.


    The moment the elevator doors closed, the smile on Jordan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He asked his uncle beside him, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    His uncle said, ¡°Sean, the future heir of the Bailey family. He used to be notorious and had a good time with the two boys of the Hales family. He, Edward, Anna, and Haleston City were a prominent three-person group. No one dared to embarrass them. But at that time, you were still young. Later, you went abroad, so you didn¡¯t know about these things. Jordan, you should take over your father¡¯s business and do it well. Don¡¯t think that he gave you a cold shoulder today. When you have his status in the future, you will also disdain others. To be a hotel, you need to have a hundred faces.¡±


    Jordan¡¯s face was calm. He had only heard of this person before.


    In the Presidential Suite.


    Sean tidied up his luggage and told the secretary something. Then he left the hotel and went to a nearby shopping mall to buy a new mobile phone and a new number. When he returned to the hotel, the person he was waiting for had arrived-the private detective.


    ¡°Hello, Ryan. My surname is Zhang, and this is the information you want.¡± The private detective was the one Sean had contacted in the illegal area to investigate Nelissa¡¯s case.


    Sean roughly read through it. The information was only a very general one-sided. There was only Nelissa¡¯s usual address, phone number, workpany, surrounding friends, situation, work time, and so on. There was no deeper information.


    Sean did not expect the private detective to give him other information. On the one hand, he gave him a short time. On the other hand, even he could not find out Nelissa¡¯s background, let alone an ordinary detective.


    At present, he only needed to know Nelissa¡¯s daily life, when she would go to work, when she would get off work, which road she would take, when she would be alone, and when she would have friends by her side. Only in this way could he arrange for his men to catch her!


    ¡°She has two children?¡± Sean nced at Noelle¡¯s name. It was a kindergarten in a private school owned by their family.


    He sneered. ¡°This woman is so bold!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is a single mother now. I don¡¯t know who the father of the two children is.¡± The private detective could not find out this.


    Sean gave the other party a reward, which was the end of hismission.


    After the private detective left, Sean turned on theputer, sent Nelissa¡¯s information to his men, and used his new mobile phone to arrange for his men to watch Nelissa¡¯spany¡­


    ¡°Watch carefully before taking action. There are many cameras near herpany. I don¡¯t want things to be ruined.¡± While ordering, Sean checked the 3D map on the Inte. It was easy to catch Nelissa, but he didn¡¯t want to be seen by others. This woman had been hiding from him for so many years, so she definitely remembered him. He wouldn¡¯t alert her in front of her.


    After hanging up the phone, Sean sat alone on the sofa, watching the silent TV. The female secretary had already gone out to work. Before long, the hotel waiter came to knock on the door to deliver the food. Sean opened the door and saw the waiter arranging the tableware and dishes. It was a authentic Chinese dish. Having lived abroad for a year, he liked Chinese dishes.


    So did Anna. She didn¡¯t like Western food.


    Sean couldn¡¯t imagine where Anna was now. He wondered if he had been close to her at home or abroad, but he had missed her. He had been so kind to her. Since she had been taken back to the Bailey family by her father, he had been in love with her, until she was the first person he had met in his youth. He only loved her, so why should he leave her? Why should he leave him?


    Sean couldn¡¯t figure it out and suddenly lost his appetite to eat the food on the table. When he returned to the room in the suite, his tall body fell on the soft big bed, with one hand under his head. He held his mobile phone and looked at it. He pressed the keyboard number and dialed Nelissa¡¯s number.


    Soon, the phone was picked up. Sean¡¯s eyes flickered, and the phone was attached to his ear. He heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Is it Mr. Lopez¡¯s secretary?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nelissa.¡±


    Sean hung up the phone directly. It was her!


    Looking at her phone, Nelissa was confused. She didn¡¯t know who was calling. It was an unknown number. She thought it was from the secretary who had recently signed with her client. Sometimes, she would encounter such a situation, so she had to answer the call. However, it seemed that she had made a mistake. She didn¡¯t even say a word, so she shouldn¡¯t be her client.


    Nelissa was worried, so she put down her mobile phone and continued to work on theputer. She didn¡¯t go out for lunch today, so she ordered fast food takeout. She had a lot of work to do, so she wanted to finish it as soon as possible. It would be on the 10th. She didn¡¯t know how much money she had this month, so she didn¡¯t dare to ck off.


    Jolene was busy until the afternoon. He had an important customer to go out with the boss. It would probably be veryte. He told Nelissa that he didn¡¯t have to cook for her tonight.


    Nelissa thought that she couldn¡¯t stay here to work overtime today. Jolene wasn¡¯t here, so she had to go to pick up Noelle for Nathan. Her work wasn¡¯t as important as her two precious eggs.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Nelissa received a call from thendlord.


    It was not good for her to answer the phone in the office. She went out of the stairwell outside, pressed the answer button, and greeted thendlord in a friendly way. She thought, ¡°Is he going to increase my rent?¡±


    At present, she rented a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. She rented 1, 500 yuan every month, which included management fees and garbage. It was still eptable for her. If she wanted to pay more rent, she had to pay a lot of money. Her current financial situation was not very optimistic.

 Chapter 156

    Thendlord told Nelissa, ¡°Miss Quest, you know that my house is quite old. The real estate agent was not suitable to sell it before, so I transferred it to someone else. This time, I finally found the buyer. The price is also suitable, so I sold the house. The other party may live in it soon. Can you move out next week?¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°I signed the rental contract with you for a year. I¡¯ve only lived here for two months and you want me to move out? Where can I find a house in such a short time?¡±


    Thendlord said, ¡°I know I¡¯m in a hurry, but I¡¯m in a tight schedule recently. I need money. It¡¯s better to sell the house than to rent it. I¡¯ll give you two months¡¯ deposit. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you by Zhi Fubao. A few dayster, I won¡¯t charge you any rent. I¡¯ll move next week and everyone will cooperate. By the way, someone wille to check the house tonight. You can open the door for me. I know you usually have to go to work and take two children with you, so I asked him toe to see you at night. There should be no big problem. Please help me to greet him.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. Thendlord¡¯s face was thicker than a wall!


    She said directly, ¡°Before you sell the house, should you inform me in advance and let me have time to prepare? I can¡¯t move next Monday. It¡¯s unrealistic.¡±


    Thendlord had no choice but to sell the house. ¡°Well, when hees to see the house tonight, he will discuss with you whether you can stay for a few more days and move out after you find a ce to live. Anyway, he will definitely not charge you rent. You can stay if he asks you to. In fact, the house is very urgent. We just signed an agreement at noon today, and I will call you in the afternoon.


    Nelissa put one hand around her slender waist and asked him, ¡°Will she live on her own or will she rent it out?¡±


    Thendlord said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can talk to him tonight. If he rent it out, you can rent it with him.¡±


    In the end, thendlord said that the person who came to see the house tonight was surnamed Lu.


    After hanging up the phone, Nelissa was worried. The person who rented the apartment was most afraid of moving. It was hard to find a suitable house, and it was troublesome to reorganize the moving luggage.


    When she used to live in Southville City, she and Jolene would often move. If it wasn¡¯t rent rent, then there would be rtivesing to live there. The current second-hand houses were much more popr than the new ones. After all, the price was only half of the new ones, or even lower. Not everyone could afford a house of tens of thousands of square meters. Most ordinary families chose to buy a second-hand house and used the price difference on the decoration.


    Nelissa returned to her office and was no longer in the mood to work. She clicked on the website to check if there was any rented apartment around. The price was suitable and the location was not too remote. It was best to rent back to the neighborhood where she lived now so that she could take care of Jolene and be convenient for her daily life.


    From the seventh day of the Noelle until now, the three of them had been next to Jolene. They had suddenly parted ways. The two children were not used to it and she was not used to it either.


    Nelissa looked around the website in a hurry, but she didn¡¯t find a suitable house. When it was time to get off work, she packed up her things and went to pick up Noelle for Nathan. By the way, she went to thepany to check how much money she had on her bank card. She took 1, 000 yuan and put it in her wallet, calcting the next expenses on the bus.


    It would take a lot of money to move to a new house. At the beginning of the month, the tuition fees for the past Nathan would also be paid. There were other living expenses and so on. The most annoying thing was that it was very difficult to find a new house now. When they rented this ce, it was Jolene who asked his friends to rent it. The two apartments were adjacent to each other. The rent was not expensive, and he also brought amunity and a parking space. To be honest, 1, 500 months was worth it.


    She couldn¡¯t find it herself.


    Nelissa knew that she could actually ask Edward for help. She didn¡¯t have to worry about him. There would always be a side of a man and a woman who would be taken care of. Otherwise, why would a woman find a man? She just wanted a man to rely on and love her. If the sky copsed, there would be a tall man to support her and she didn¡¯t have to worry about her life.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between her and Edward, and who would take advantage of who.


    Perhaps because of the education she received before, she was poor, but she never looked down upon herself. She and Edward were the same, but with Edward¡¯s character, she was afraid that he would buy the whole house for her. She did not want him to buy her a house.


    In the future, when her mother woke up and recovered, she could be discharged from the hospital. She would save money to buy a small house to live with her mother. The better the days would be.


    When they arrived at the bus stop, Nelissa got out of the car and went to school to pick up Noelle for Nathan. She met the little fat man, Austin, and his mother, Jordan¡¯s sister.


    Today, Jordan didn¡¯te. Nelissa breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Her sister was a beautiful young woman with a slim figure.


    The little fat boy said to her, ¡°Sister, tomorrow is Saturday. Can I ask Noelle to go out for Nathan?¡±


    Nathanter, while picking up Noelle¡¯s bag, he rushed in front of Nelissa and replied, ¡°No, no.¡±


    He and his sister secretly called his uncle at noon. They had an appointment with his uncle tomorrow!


    It was true that Nelissa couldn¡¯t move time, but her son replied in a cool way, as if he were the boss.


    She smiled at her mother and said, ¡°I have something to do tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    Jocelyn had been observing Nelissa from the very beginning. She felt that she looked a little familiar and she was surprised at how young Nelissa was. She did not look like the mother of the two children at all. ¡°My wife, Dong, has a good time with your twins. We must meet up when we have time in the future. My name is Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa.¡± Nelissa smiled. As her name suggested, she was as warm as white jade.


    The parents exchanged phone numbers with each other and then left with their children.


    In the luxury car, Jocelyn was lost in thought.


    ¡°Is that Nelissa? No wonder she looks so familiar.¡±


    Her younger brother, Jordan, had secretly fallen in love with a female ssmate. Although she knew about it, she was not at ease. Love in student days was like holding a family¡¯s wine. Not many of them would take it seriously and leave after having fun. Who knew that her younger brother would be so serious that he refused to go abroad and was beaten by her father. In the end, he was convinced and sent out of the country in advance.


    The city was so small that she could meet it in this way. Unfortunately, the beauty was not what she used to be. Jocelyn sighed.


    She asked her precious son, ¡°Did your uncle see Noelle¡¯s mother when he came to pick you upst time?¡±


    While gnawing on the corn, Austin shook her head. The clever little fat man still remembered the agreement with his uncle Jordan.


    Jocelyn nodded. It was good that she didn¡¯t see him. She didn¡¯t intend to tell her brother.


    All men had their own bad roots, which was that they could never forget their first love. They always thought that what they could not get was the best. She was worried that Jordan would still remember Nelissa. Since she could even have children, she must have gotten married and was destined to have nothing to do with Jordan.


    Nelissa took Noelle home by car for Nathan. It was a littlete. Thendlord said that the man woulde to see the house at around 8 p. m., so she had to go back. The fare was more than 50 yuan, which was a little painful.


    Back home, Nelissa first took a shower with her daughter Noelle.


    After sitting cross-legged on the sofa in the living room for Nathan, she typed a text message on her small mobile phone. Nelissa didn¡¯t know that her son had learned how to typed in silence and secretly sent a text message to Edward to enhance the rtionship between men.


    Nathan: [Have you eaten yet?]


    Edward: [Nelissa, what are you doing?]


    Nathan: [Mom is taking a shower for my sister. Have you eaten yet?]


    Edward: [Did she eat it?]


    Nathan: [We didn¡¯t eat. We just got home. Mom hasn¡¯t made dinner yet.]


    Edward: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After all, he was just a child in the past Nathan. He had been dragged in by Edward and answered whatever he asked. In the end, Edward did not answer his first question.


    Nathan: [You have to eat on time. Don¡¯t smoke too much. Mom will be distressed.]


    Edward pressed the elevator button and looked at the text message on his mobile phone. He raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows for Nathan. As expected, as long as she moved her mother out, her uncle would be very good-natured.


    He deleted all the text messages and couldn¡¯t let his mother know. In the future, if his mother and uncle quarreled again, he would have a way to make them reconcile. Fortunately, he and his sister¡¯s mobile phone cost 50 yuan a month. They rarely called each other. The text messages were very cheap and enough.


    After taking a shower for Noelle, Nelissa straightened her back and felt a little sour. Shey on the sofa and looked at her son and daughter, her lips curling up.


    ¡°Mom is getting old. Her back hurts when she takes a bath,¡± she said coquettishly. She wanted the dragon and phoenix fetus to massage her back consciously.


    She had been watching TV for Nathan and kept her eyes fixed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to get married.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Not old, no wrinkles, it¡¯s white and tender.¡± With that, Noelle stole a kiss from Nelissa.


    The two little girls had no conscience! Nelissa ignored them and went into the kitchen to make dinner. Just then, the doorbell rang. Nelissa wiped away the water droplets on her hands and went out to open the door. It seemed that the new owner wasing.


    She opened the door casually and did not get close to see who it was. Since Edward arranged a group of security guards to work in themunity, she felt much safer.


    The man outside the door was tall and handsome. His eyes were dark and deep, and his heart was warm and dull.


    Edward stretched out his hand, and the man¡¯s finger gently stroked her warm and tender face. They were intimate. He leaned down and kissed her slightly opened little mouth with his thin lips, swallowing his Adam¡¯s apple.


    There was a licking sound¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s face instantly turned red. She tried to push Edward away with her little white hands, but his big hands wrapped around her slender wrist and easily constrained her. The more he kissed her, the deeper he kissed her.


    The scent of hormones and the man¡¯s perfume on his body surrounded her, making her very charming.


    ¡°Who is mom?¡± Xiao Noelle ran over in a cartoon slippers.


    Nelissa was so frightened that her body stiffened. Fortunately, Edward didn¡¯t go too far and ended his passionate kiss. His big hands were still holding her small hands. The children couldn¡¯t see what the two adults were doing just now. Except for Nelissa¡¯s red lips and Edward¡¯s thin lips¡­ they were moist.


    ¡°Uncle is here!¡± Xiao Noelle was very surprised, and his attention was focused on Edward.


    Nelissa asked Edward toe in, and her face turned red. Noelle had arranged slippers for Edward. She didn¡¯t hide it anymore.

 Chapter 157

    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s small hand tightly with his big, clear hands. His ten fingers were tightly sped. It was like his home, his woman, and his child.


    Nelissa looked at his broad shoulders, ck neat suit, and a mature man¡¯s style. He was not fancy, reserved, and handsome. He was very nice. The big hand holding her was very warm, and her heart was warmed by him.


    He was very happy to see Edward in Nathan.


    Nelissa was a little embarrassed to hold hands with Edward in front of her son and daughter, but Noelle didn¡¯t care about it at all for Nathan. She was very satisfied with Edward¡¯s side, which meant that her mother and uncle were in a good rtionship!


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± After Nathan, he raised his head and asked Edward. He was still obsessed with the question on his phone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Edward was very busy in thepany today. He had a lot of things to do and couldn¡¯t get in touch with Sean. He drove to Nelissa¡¯s home after working at seven o¡¯clock. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet and nned to ask Nelissa to cook for him.


    He sat down on the sofa and wrapped his slender fingers around Nelissa¡¯s fingers. Nelissa looked at him with a little confusion.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Our family hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Uncle, let¡¯s eat together! The dishes cooked by my mother are delicious!¡± Nathanter, he cleverly followed what Edward had said. He looked at his mother and said, ¡°Nelissa, it¡¯s time to cook. Aunt n won¡¯te back for dinner tonight. You don¡¯t have to cook her share.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Nelissa wanted to pinch her son¡¯s handsome face. The two pieces of meat in her belly had been captured by Edward. Maybe this was blood. Although they didn¡¯t know each other, they still had a good impression of each other for no reason.


    Noelle and she went to the small room for homework in Nathan, leaving the living room for their parents and uncle.


    Edward raised his eyebrows. The two kids from Nelissa¡¯s family were quite sensible.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nelissa asked him curiously. Her delicate chin leaned against his shoulder, and her palm-sized face became more delicate as she looked at him.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened as he ced his big hand on her slim waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t yourndlord tell you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Onlyter did she realize that her lips were open. Edward only felt that her breath was like that of an orchid, which was very seductive and was teasing him.


    He tilted his head slightly and kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth. It was very soft and sweet. She felt veryfortable all over her body, as soft as a bone. She was so slender and petite, but she was not thin. She was his favorite type of woman.


    As he kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth, half of Edward¡¯s body was numb and half of his body was numb. Nelissa¡¯s chest clung to his and trembled slightly. She felt veryfortable.


    It attracted people¡¯s attention.


    Nelissa¡¯s small hand pushed Edward¡¯er, and there was a little distance between her lips. Their breaths lingered around each other, as if they were reluctant to part.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Nelissa told Edward not to make trouble. What if Noelle came out in Nathan? She was not as shameless and calm as he was. She was not allowed to act like a hooligan in front of her child!


    She was also doing this for Edward¡¯s good. Nathan ago, Noelle had treated him like a god and worshipped him like her idol. He was as powerful as he was. They didn¡¯t know that their father was a hooligan and a pervert!


    Nelissa asked him, ¡°Tell me what happened first. Thendlord said he sold the house. Did you buy it?¡±


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I contacted him to buy it. I didn¡¯t have time at noon, so I asked Andrew to talk to him. The contract has been signed. After the transfer ispleted in a few days, this will be mine.¡±


    Nelissa blinked and was a little stunned. ¡°Why did you buy this ce?¡±


    Edward suddenly lowered his head and approached her. His eyes shone brightly. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Nelissa bit her red lips and ced her fair little hands on Edward¡¯s broad shoulders. His handsome face was right in front of her, so close that she felt a little dizzy. She was always fascinated by him.


    She whispered, ¡°Do you want to live here in the future?¡±


    She knew the environment of her house very well. Although she had cleaned it up, she was just a sparrow with all the organs. It couldn¡¯tpare with Edward¡¯s independent vi. He certainly couldn¡¯t get used to living here.


    She did not understand why he wanted to buy it. It was only possible because she¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Do you want it?¡± Edward stared at her and asked. Her tone was filled with pride and power.


    Nelissa pulled his suit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She didn¡¯t refuse him directly. A man¡¯s self-esteem was strong, and Edward¡¯s self-esteem was stronger. He was being nice to her and wanted to please her. He had already shown all these, and she didn¡¯t want to spoil his mood.


    It was a good performance for a man to love his woman. He deserved praise.


    However, she really needed to think about the house.


    Edward didn¡¯t force Nelissa. He just didn¡¯t force her. In other people¡¯s eyes, she wouldn¡¯t care about what he meant and wouldn¡¯t even ask. Edward knew Nelissa¡¯s character. She was a little arrogant. When she was timid, she was very timid, but she was very confident. When she was with him, she looked at him equally and didn¡¯t show any sense of inferiority. She was not a woman who only relied on men. If she regarded her as that kind of woman, she would be angry.


    Edward could only use this method. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your newndlord. I already have the key. I¡¯lle here often. Tell me what you need here. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t figure out how many times he often talked about it, but her family had already be his territory, and he coulde at any time.


    She thought about it at home and found that there was still something missing. ¡°When it¡¯s winter, pack it with a heating system. Noelle is afraid of cold for Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward replied casually. There was no need for him to wait until winter to marry her home as his wife!


    ¡°Do you still want to charge me rent?¡± Nelissa held Edward¡¯s arm and asked like a spoiled child. She was poor and wanted money.


    Edward was very pleased with her warm behavior. He squinted at her little face and curled his thin lips. He liked to tease her. ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±


    Nelissa fiddled with the silver-gray tie in front of Edward¡¯s chest and knew that he wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Then don¡¯t ept it. You¡¯re not short of those thousand or hundreds. At most, when youe to my house in the future, I¡¯ll cook for you. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Be my cook?¡± Edward teased. His noble hand held a strand of Nelissa¡¯s long hair and his thin lips kissed her. His temperament made Nelissa blush. She said, ¡°I can transfer the money to you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the rent.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to be myndlord. I¡¯ll serve you like a boss. In the future, you have the final say here. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good?¡±


    Edward pinched her chin with his hands. Looking at her delicate face, he loved her more and more. ¡°Little slippery boy.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and said deliberately, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you when you proposed to a woman outside.¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°Who did I propose to?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°Sophie.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He had read the news this morning, so he knew that Sophie was deliberately misleading the media. He had not received any news. On the one hand, he was very busy today and did not have time to pay attention to it. On the other hand, he had never responded to his love news. He had never cared about his image outside and did not care about what others thought.


    Holding Nelissa in his arms, he lowered his head and asked her, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t believe it. She just wanted to see his attitude. Women all had such a bad temper. It was better to ask him whether he loved her or not. How much did he love her? Did he love her deeply enough? In fact, she already had an answer in her heart.


    She imitated him and pinched his chin with her fair fingers. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Edward sneered, looking exceptionally handsome. ¡°Look at the corner of my mouth. I bit you and you haven¡¯t recovered yet. When I went back to thepany this morning, many people were staring at me. I have a woman, but that woman is you. I¡¯ve given you all my energy. I¡¯lle looking for you after work. How can I have time to find a woman? If you don¡¯t trust me, I¡¯ll pay you public food every day in the future. What do you think? Huh?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were flushed red from Edward¡¯s teasing. She was no match for this man after all. She wanted to flirt with him, but he ended up flirting with her instead. Who asked him to do that kind of thing every day¡­


    Pervert, pervert!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook!¡± Nelissa pushed him away and went into the kitchen.


    In the living room, Edward turned the TV on the remote control tform and asked Nelissa leisurely, ¡°Is your friending tonight?¡±


    Nelissa cut the onions and knew that he was asking Jolene, ¡°Yeah, she went to work and engaged in social activities. She came back veryte tonight, but she¡¯s here.¡±


    Usually, Jolene wouldn¡¯te over to her if it was toote, so as not to wake her up for Nathan. She nned to make more spiced beef tonight, put it in the food box, and put it in the apartment next door for Jolene. After drinking the wine, she would go to bed and eat some meat.


    Edward was in a good mood. It was already a problem for him to have two kids as third wheels. It would be fine if Nelissa¡¯s friend was not here. He put down the remote control tform and walked to the kitchen. Seeing the woman who was washing hands and making soup for him, his chest was hot. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Nelissa nodded silently, knowing that he was going to stay for the night. She blinked her eyes and said to him, ¡°You¡¯d better put your clothes in my wardrobe and put them in the middle with mine. Also, there¡¯s no food in my house tonight. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance that you woulde. Don¡¯t be so pickyter.¡±


    He was a young master. She didn¡¯t forget how much he liked to order her at the beginning! And he was so righteous!


    Edward leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Nelissa, saying, ¡°There will be more dishes at home in the future. As long as I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯lle to your ce. I won¡¯t dislike you this time. Anyway, I¡¯m not full. You¡¯ll be responsible for feeding me in bed.¡±


    Nelissa was being teased. Her face was red and her eyes were red. Her lips were also red from the man¡¯s kiss. She walked over and poked Edward¡¯s sturdy chest with her fingers. She couldn¡¯t stand his straightforwardness. ¡°Go take a shower!¡±


    Edward stretched out his long arms, wrapped his arms around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist, and kissed her before taking a shower.


    She found his pajamas in the wardrobe in her room, took out her mobile phone, dialed Sean¡¯s number, or turned it off. ording to the time, Sean should have returned to Haleston City at noon today, but he didn¡¯t turn on the phone or look for him. He probably didn¡¯t want to leak out the news of Anna.

 Chapter 158

    Edward put down his phone, thinking about what would happen after Anna came back. It was possible that Sean would hide Anna before that. If he found Anna first, it would be better. Who was that girl? Sean did not give him any information.


    Speaking of which, Edward didn¡¯t know if he should thank that girl for disturbing him. If Anna hadn¡¯t gone missing that year, he would have been a married man by now. Nelissa didn¡¯t even have the chance to ept him, let alone willingly being with him.


    Edward was actually a little scared. He had never been afraid of anyone since he was a child. His parents, his grandparents, and the teacher who taught him never gave him face. But he was afraid of losing Nelissa and being afraid that she would not ept him. Fortunately, he and Anna did not seed in the end.


    Edward came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas that fit her well. Nelissa prepared dinner and took the dishes out. Noelle finished washing her hands in front of the kitchen table Nathan ago. Edward walked over and picked up a shorter baby. She looked at Noelle wash her hands and then took Noelle to sit down in the children¡¯s seat in front of the table.


    She had been doting on Nelissa¡¯s daughter the whole time, but she had not cared about her for Nathan. Fortunately, she had been a little man for Nathan. After washing her hands, she climbed into the child¡¯s seat, sat down, and waited for her mother to serve her dinner.


    ¡°Uncle is so nice! You shoulde to our house often in the future!¡± Noelle held Edward¡¯s hand like a puppy. Such a small hand could only hold a slender finger of Edward. The little girl¡¯s love was very direct.


    ¡°You can learn from your daughter.¡± Edward raised his chin slightly and looked at Nelissa. Her daughter was very good at acting cute and pleasing him. If she could be so obedient, he would have died in her hands and been fascinated by her.


    ¡°Nelissa, be good.¡± Noelle would agree with Edward. Nelissa was a slippery girl, while Noelle was a clever girl.


    Nelissa held her chopsticks and was speechless. Noelle was like her at home, delicate enough. Her son was very obedient to her sister¡¯s words. Jolene and Noelle were very good, and she also loved her daughter. Now she had Edward to cover her. In the future, her daughter Noelle would be so angry that no man dared to ept her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nelissa set up the bowls and chopsticks and ignored them. She filled up the four bowls of rice and told them to eat first. She went to the kitchen to fetch a transparent meal box and gave Jolene a portion of spiced beef. She then brought it to the apartment next door and ced it there for Jolene.


    The snow-white hot rice was full. Edward took a bite and looked at Nelissa¡¯s white hands holding ivory chopsticks. She was delicate and delicate, and the pink meat on her fingers was tender and childish. He suddenly had a great appetite and wanted to grab her little hand and eat it. He asked her, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Nelissa picked up the beef, nodded, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, but now.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. ¡°What were you supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Find a house? How could I know that someone would be so generous to buy a house that I rented? I was so worried that I didn¡¯t know where to find a ce to move all afternoon.¡± After saying that, Nelissa raised her eyes slightly and red at Edward.


    She was very delicate and enchanting.


    Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. The food he ate only had a simple taste of fruit, far from his expectation. He really wanted to find a ce where there was no one else. He wanted to take advantage of Nelissa, bite her little hand, and eat her little mouth. He wanted her to moan and beg for mercy under him until he was satisfied.


    ¡°Go to my house tomorrow and take them with you.¡± Edward made up his mind. He didn¡¯t like children very much. The two kids of Nelissa¡¯s family cooperated with him, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to take them with him.


    ¡°Okay, okay. We don¡¯t have any programs tomorrow. Nelissa must want to stay at home. That¡¯s not good. You should go out more to exercise. Let¡¯s go!¡± Noelle and Edward had secretly talked to each other on the phone at noon. They had agreed that they would go to their uncle¡¯s house on Saturday and Sunday so that their rtionship could be warmed up!


    Edward nodded and looked at Nelissa. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Nelissa looked at them, her father, and her daughter. She pointed at them and said angrily, ¡°You¡­ you three colluded with each other!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Nelissa.¡± Nathanter, he was very calm.


    When his mother was angry, she wasn¡¯t scary at all. But when his mother was crying, he and his sister were afraid of death. Jolene¡¯s Godmother used to use a word to describe her mother: A Fangless kitten.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand and asked her to sit down and eat. The dishes in the chopsticks were piled up in her bowl. She lowered her eyes and watched her eating silently. Her beautiful eyshes were fluttering, her delicate little mouth opened and closed, and her little face was slightly bulging. She was very cute.


    A piece of rice was left outside and stuck to the corner of her mouth. Edward took it with his noble hand and ate it with a white rice between his thin lips.


    Seeing this, Nelissa blushed. She felt that Edward was not eating, and her eyes were as if she were eating her. She kept picking meat for him. Men were all meat animals¡­


    After dinner, Nelissa cleaned up the table, took the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, and cleaned them. They watched TV in the living room in harmony.


    Nelissa found that she liked the feeling of a family of four. No matter what, the rtionship between them was better than she had imagined. Edward was different from the man she met in the Southville City. Although he was not very patient with children, he would never do anything that would hurt children¡¯s minds. Even if it was just a small thing, he was very decent and well-educated. To be honest, his family education was very good, although he was a man with himself as the center.


    But he knew better than anyone what the bottom line of some people was. A person had to have a bottom line, otherwise, he would be a scum.


    Edward was arrogant and arrogant, but he wouldn¡¯t make others hate him. This was where his charmy. Even bad things could make people fall in love with him.


    Nelissa even thought that Edward was a good man, wasn¡¯t he? Ah, she didn¡¯t know if she was too obsessed with him. He was very excellent, rich, beautiful, and smart. It was difficult to find a second man better than him to make her fall in love with another man.


    After washing the bowl, Nelissa wiped her hands clean, took off her apron, and carried the food box to Jolene¡¯s apartment next door. She ced delicious food in Jolene¡¯s apartment. She had the key to Jolene¡¯s house. Sometimes, when she was free, she would go and clean his apartment. Jolene was very capable and could do anything. However, if she was there, Jolene would let her do it. She wanted to learn to survive independently.


    In the past, she was really poor. She was simply the kind of cripple of the ninth level who could not take care of herself.


    After leaving a note for Jolene, Nelissa went back to her apartment and saw an interesting scene-Edward and Noelle had been watching animal world for Nathan, hunting on the food chain. They had been fine for Nathan, but the little man was bold. Noelle covered her flesh with her small hands and did not dare to see the picture of animals tearing and biting, but her fingers were full of cracks. She wanted to see it but did not dare to. It was so cute.


    Edward¡¯s hand reached out andpletely blocked Noelle¡¯s sight. He perfectly avoided all bloody scenes and waited for Noelle to see it when it was quiet.


    Nelissa was a little shocked by Edward¡¯er¡¯s actions and her heart began to beat faster.


    Noelle liked small animals and enjoyed them. She was not afraid of them for Nathan.


    Nelissa went to cut fruit for the three ancestors, and then she made milk powder for Noelle for Nathan. They drank milk powder once a day, usually at night. She really didn¡¯t have time to make milk for them in the morning, which was too rushed.


    Nelissa brought out two sses of milk and asked Noelle to warm up for another Nathan. It was too hot now.


    Edward nced at him. ¡°They¡¯re still drinking milk powder?¡± He thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t they already four years old?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and said, ¡°Well, I n to let them drink five years old.¡± When she was well-developed, it didn¡¯t matter if they drank six years old. Nowadays, children¡¯s milk powder was divided into many grades, including milk powder of each age. There were many kinds of milk powder to supplement nutrition and sugar, etc., which mainly enhanced children¡¯s growth and growth.


    As the mother of Noelle for Nathan, Nelissa began to understand her mother¡¯s care and care for her in the past. The mother¡¯s love was really great. She endured the pain of C- parting and gave birth to two children. How could she not love them? She had been in pain for Nathan, but the two little traitors preferred their father.


    Edward looked at Nelissa. She had a palm-sized face, pure teeth, and a tender and plump figure. ¡°What did they drink when they were born?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Nelissa answered casually. Then she looked up and met Edward¡¯s burning eyes. She reached out to cover her chest and blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much!¡±


    ¡°What am I thinking about?¡± Edwardzily held Nelissa¡¯s slim waist and asked.


    Nelissa ignored him, pervert!


    Nathanter, when she finished her milk and was about to wash the cup, Edward suddenly lowered her head and kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth. After a few seconds, the two children came out of the cup and saw her mother crouching in front of her uncle¡¯s chest, thinking that their mother and uncle were very close.


    Usually, when they apanied Jolene¡¯s Godmother to watch the movie at eight o¡¯clock, the male lead and female lead on the television would be so intimate, indicating that they were a couple, a couple, a couple!


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When Nelissa took Noelle to sleep for Nathan and flipped through their stories to tell them stories, she suddenly asked her seriously, ¡°Mom, is uncle going to sleep with you tonight?¡±


    Looking at her son¡¯s clear eyes, Nelissa suddenly felt guilty. It was not appropriate to say it in front of the child, or admit it directly? She stammered, ¡°He, he slept in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± After thinking about it for Nathan, she said, ¡°Our sofa is not long enough. Can I sleep?¡±


    Edward was very tall, and his image in the heart of Nathan was very high.


    ¡°He can fall asleep just by bending his legs.¡± Nelissa was spouting nonsense. How could a young master like Edward sleep on the sofa?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nathanter, she rubbed her eyes with her little hand. She was sleepy, and Noelle, who was beside her, had already fallen asleep. Nathan ago, she remembered that her uncle seemed to havee out of her mother¡¯s room, but he was so sleepy that he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. After saying good night to her mother, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Children were easy to fool.

 Chapter 159

    Edward used Nelissa¡¯s pen book to surf the Inte, logged into his E-shirt, and sent an email to Sean. Although he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Sean, Edward knew that Sean was in Haleston City, and he needed to know what he was doing.


    E-E-E-Send: [What do you want to do?]


    Sinceing back from abroad, Sean¡¯sputer had been on. Edward knew his habits. He soon saw the E. D. and replied, ¡°After we find Anna, do you help me or help Anna?¡±


    Edward, Anna, and Sean, the rtionship between the three of them was like a dead cycle. Anna had always been the object of their protection. Edward liked to dote on women. Sean and Anna knew this well. They almost knew each other since they were young. Anna was taken back to the Bailey family when he was very young. Edward and Sean were best friends, but their rtionship with Anna was really good, although in the end, they were still lovers.


    Once, Edward thought that he liked Anna. At least he liked a girl like Anna. She was beautiful, refined, and noble. But when Anna confessed his love to him, he did not act impulsively as he had imagined. At that time, he rejected Anna. He knew very well how much Anna¡¯s arrogance hurt her self-esteem. Later, because of this, Sophie fought with him.


    For the first time in his life, he had fought with his good brothers. Both of them had died miserably.


    It was also at that time that Edward and Anna knew that Sean had hidden love for his sister. The three of them were in a mess for a long time.


    Their rtionship was so good that they had to find a proper way to solve this problem. Later, Edward was engaged to Anna and asked them to talk about it clearly. He and Sean had talked for a long time. Both of them were his good friends. Anna wanted him to help her, but Sean wanted him not to care.


    Edward got a bnce. Even if he had to sacrifice his own marriage, it was a necessary task for him to get married to any woman.


    Now Sean didn¡¯t know whether his good friend, Edward, would help him or continue to protect Anna. He had endured it for a long time, so long that he was almost numb. He wanted to find Anna, and Edward also wanted to find Anna. But in the end, their purpose was definitely not the same!


    Sean was hesitating at the moment. He didn¡¯t know if he should leak the news of Nelissa to Edward.


    He wanted to know what Edward¡¯s thoughts would be. Which side would he be on in the end?


    Edward looked at theputer screen and pressed the mouse with his slender fingers. In the end, he did not send the word ¡°Anna¡±.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m engaged to Anna.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking crazy? The person you like is not Anna. You know my feelings for her very well!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. Tell me, how are you with her? How are you going to get married? If your mother finds out about this, she¡¯ll be the first to kill Anna. Do you want her to die, or do you want your father to beat you to death?¡±


    ¡°Ying, I like Anna. I like her the first day she came to the Bailey family. There¡¯s also a girl in your heart that you¡¯ve always liked. Don¡¯t you understand how I feel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a problem if you want me to support you two? Well, if Anna is willing, you two love each other. You can do whatever you want. But now Anna is unwilling, and you want to drag her into the water. I don¡¯t want to see you two regret it in the future, and then clean up the mess for you. You should grow up.¡±


    Edward had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs, so he wouldn¡¯t take extra care of it. But after all, it was Sophie and Anna. They had always been as close as brothers. In addition, they were close to each other, so he didn¡¯t want to see Sophie and Anna walk on this road of no return.


    If Anna liked him, he would marry him. But love, he couldn¡¯t control his heart and couldn¡¯t give it to Anna.


    But now¡­


    Like Sean, Edward was lost in thought. Between him and Anna, it was different.


    The word ¡°Anna¡± was in the pen and electricity frame. Edward pressed the keyboard¡­


    After Nelissa coaxed Noelle to sleep for Nathan, she entered the room and saw that Edward was using her pen and shlight. She was shocked and saw Anna¡¯s name. Her heart ached. Finally, Edward pressed the keyboard and quickly deleted it and turned off the E-E-E.


    ¡°Are they asleep?¡± Edward turned to look at Nelissa and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asleep.¡± Nelissa was a little distracted. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was sensitive to Anna or because Edward didn¡¯t mention him, she felt a little ufortable and uneasy.


    ¡°Has Seane back? Or has Annae back?¡± In fact, she was a little confused about the rtionship between the three of them. Sean¡¯s beloved Anna, but Anna was Edward¡¯an¡¯s fiancee. Who was the couple? Who really loved each other? It was very messy.


    She was sandwiched between the three of them, and it was even more chaotic.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Nelissa carried a set of pajamas into the bathroom, absent-mindedly unaware of Edward¡¯s gaze.


    She took off her clothes, soaked her skin with warm water, andbed her long hair. Her ck hair was wet and wrapped around a woman¡¯s body, which covered half of her charming charm.


    Nelissa rubbed the bubbles on her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The bathroom door opened at this time, and Nelissa came back to her senses. She was a little confused and stared nkly at Edward¡¯er, who broke in. Her wet face gradually turned red. Although she had slept with Edward¡¯er and taken a shower with her, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel shy.


    Edward looked at Nelissa¡¯s white body, and the white foam slowly slid down her body.


    The consequence of excessive bath was that Nelissa couldn¡¯t get up the next day, and Edward didn¡¯t get up either. He wasn¡¯t used to getting up early. Besides, he was in a violent rtionshipst night, so he had consumed a lot of energy.


    Around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Nelissa and Edward were woken up by a ringing phone.


    Nelissa woke up first and grabbed the phone at the bedside. She didn¡¯t know if it was her cell phone or Edward¡¯s. She narrowed her eyes and saw the caller ID clearly, feeling a little depressed.


    It was Jordan.


    ¡°Whose phone number is it?¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very low and low, full of inexplicable sexiness. He held her warm body with his long arms and caressed her smooth shoulders with his slender fingers.

 Chapter 160

    The sunlight shone into the room through the goggles, making the warm morning particrlyfortable. Edwardzily opened his eyes and nced at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jordan,¡± Nelissa said truthfully in a low voice.


    Edward snorted in his heart. He had been disturbed by someone he didn¡¯t like in the early morning, so he was a little unhappy. He leaned down and rubbed his face against Nelissa¡¯s beautiful neck. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°Leave him alone.¡±


    But his phone kept ringing and paused for a few seconds before it rang again. Jordan was very persistent. Nelissa felt that Jordan¡¯s patience had improved a lot over the years when he was studying abroad. When he was in school, Jordan was famous for being impatient. Whoever dared to let the bully and others talk would get into big trouble. He used his fists to speak. Unlike now, he was like a sessful person in society, restraining his temper and learning to wait.


    Nelissa had always been a soft-tempered person, just like Jolene had described her to be. She was a Fanged kitten, so when she was angry, she didn¡¯t have any intimidation or grudge. If Jordan was still the little bully who had a bad temper in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have paid him any mind. But now, Jordan had changed his temper and became polite. Considering that they were old ssmates, they could still be friends.


    In the end, his nephew and her family had been good friends for Nathan. It was not good for her not to answer the phone or to turn it off directly. After all, she was an adult, not like when she was in school. She was not afraid of Jordan now.


    ¡°I¡¯d better listen to what he wants from me. I¡¯ll turn on the speaker, okay?¡± Nelissa said softly to Edward¡¯er, knowing that he didn¡¯t like Jordan.


    Edward did not express his opinion.


    Taking it as a yes, Nelissa answered Jordan¡¯s call and turned on the speaker. Jordan¡¯s voice came out with a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t you woken up yet? It¡¯s been so long before you answered the phone.¡±


    Nelissa stammered. Edward leaned against her neck and kept kissing her. He even bit her with his teeth. It was not painful but itchy. ¡°Um¡­ I just woke up.¡±


    Jordan said, ¡°I want to ask you out. Do you have time?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lip lightly and struggled to hold back her voice. She was afraid of itching, so she gently pounded Edward¡¯s chest and told him not to make a fuss. He really cooperated with her. He looked up from her neck, and his facial features were handsome and sexy. The moment he smiled at her, the word ¡°demon¡± shed in Nelissa¡¯s mind, and then she was caught off guard and kissed heavily.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined;


    She identally made a sound.


    Jordan was extremely sharp. His expression was grave as he asked, ¡°Is there someone around you?¡±


    Nelissa regretted turning on the speaker. She scratched Edward with her little fingers, begging for mercy. Her short nails couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Only her tender fingertips scratched Edward¡¯s chest, hitting his heart hard, acting like a spoiled child. She was very delicate.


    Edward licked the corner of his mouth and let go of Nelissa. He held her little hands with his slender and bony hands and kissed her thin fingers. He had always wanted to treat her like this, so she was very delicate and lovely.


    ¡°My¡­ my son is making trouble.¡± Nelissa was in a panic and didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her waist. Edward pinched her, and his handsome face darkened into a storm.


    Feeling embarrassed, Nelissa replied to Jordan, ¡°I¡¯m not free this weekend. There¡¯s something going on at home.¡±


    Jordan obviously believed Nelissa¡¯s words. It was normal for his son to climb into his mother¡¯s bed to y. His sister¡¯s son was always like this. He smiled and said, ¡°I asked you out for the next weekend. Can you give me a day?¡±


    ¡°Next weekend¡­¡± Nelissa stole a nce at Edward. The handsome face on his side was a little cold without any expression. She knew that he was unhappy, so she quickly refused Jordan. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for next weekend. I have a lot of things to do in thepany recently. I have to go back and work overtime at any time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re busier than me.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t know if Jordan was joking or not. He said, ¡°The main reason is that my little nephew wants to y with you and your two children. Are you so busy every day?¡±


    Nelissa thought about it. She was very busy to earn money and raise children. She had to have a preparation n to take her child out on weekends. She said, ¡°I¡¯m quite busy recently. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jordan was slightly disappointed. Even after he ended the call with Nelissa, he was still wondering if he had made a mistake. He had chased after a few girls, but Nelissa was the only one he couldn¡¯t get.


    Jordan leaned back on the sofa. On the weekend, he had nothing to do at home. In the past, he would invite a group of bad friends to go out and have fun. The most crazy thing was that he had been abroad for the first year. He didn¡¯t attend the basic sses and lived a ridiculous life. He vented his anger from the bottom of his heart. Until his sister flew over to him and asked him to restrain his temper and study hard. He was the only heir of his family. He couldn¡¯t me his parents for forcing him to go abroad.


    There was no news from Nelissa.


    He couldn¡¯t find her. He was thinking about where she was and what was wrong with her. He always wanted to think about it. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t forget her. In the end, he followed her to study again.


    Jordan was the first foreign girlfriend he had ever pursued. He was a mixed-blood and was very fond of studying foreign matters. He had inadvertently gone after her when he heard a poem that sounded like a poem from the West.


    ¡°There are Qiao Mu in the south, and we can¡¯t stop thinking about it. There are wandering girls in Han, and we can¡¯t stop thinking about it.


    Edward¡¯s slender fingers were all buttons on his shirt. He had already changed into a casual suit. He looked down at Nelissa and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Nelissa held the quilt on the bed and looked at him nkly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t expect this.


    Edward reached out his hand and flicked Nelissa¡¯s forehead. He was gentle and charming, with slight affection. ¡°Tell him next time that you already have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t mind meeting him with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Nelissa shook her head in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Edward and Jordan were sitting at the same table. The thought of it made her hair stand on end.


    ¡°He asked me out because Noelle and his nephew were ssmates in the past Nathan. They yed very well in kindergarten.¡± Nelissa felt that she was quite reasonable.


    Edward gave her an indifferent nce. ¡°My nephew is just an excuse. He just wants to get close to you.¡± With that, he asked Nelissa with a faint smile, ¡°What, you want to find a man as a back-up, huh?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and waved her hand. How dare she!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t find a female back-up, I won¡¯t find a male back-up!¡± She hid in the quilt, wearing clothes, and said in a muffled voice. ¡°Women can¡¯t be too weak!¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. He abruptly lifted the nket and gave Nelissa a fright. Her clothes were half-covered and half-covered. Her skin was so white that it was blinding under the sunlight.


    It went straight into Edward¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You really dare to look for her? You need to be punished!¡± Edward pressed Nelissa down on the bed, and his tall male body covered her.


    The clothes that she had just put on were taken off one by one¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s fair face and cheeks were flushed. The light in the room was so strong that she had nowhere to hide under the man¡¯s strong gaze.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s just a joke. Ying, my waist hurts. You pinched me so hard just now¡­¡± She reached out to hold Edward¡¯s neck and rubbed it against his chest, begging for mercy miserably.


    It was too intensest night, and she had not recovered yet.


    Edward¡¯s slender fingers were attached to Nelissa¡¯s snow-white back. His thin lips whispered, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    He looked down at her slender waist.


    Nelissa¡¯s skin was red and white!


    When they went out of the room, it was already 10 o¡¯clock. After washing up, Nelissa went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Edward was watching the morning news in the living room.


    After broadcasting an advertisement, Edward listened to the sound of the kitchen¡¯s advertisement. He didn¡¯t think it was noisy. This was part of life. He got up and walked into the kitchen. Looking at Nelissa wearing a pink cartoon apron, he really looked like his little wife. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    In the past, Edward would never ask for help. He was used to being served by others and never needed to cooperate with others. But now, Edward wanted to get along with Nelissa slowly. In the future, she would live with him. He would try to cooperate with her on normal days.


    Nelissa tilted her head and smiled at him. ¡°Help me wake up Noelle for Nathan.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Edward nodded, went into the two kids¡¯ rooms, and picked them up. In fact, Noelle had woken up Nathan ago, but she was ying with toys in bed. Edward could not shake off all the toys under his nose. He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Good morning, Uncle.¡± Noelle was the first to say something sweet. Like a bear without a tail, she held Edward¡¯er in her arms and said secretly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom.¡±


    Nelissa did not allow them to take the toys to bed.


    Edward couldn¡¯t helpughing. It was a little interesting that he wouldn¡¯t use the two kids.


    Her sister was responsible for pleasing her. Her brother had put the toys on the bed back in ce in Nathan. Her mother was a virgin and asked her family to be neat and clean!


    After tidying up the small room, the brother and sister went to the bathroom to wash up and tidy themselves up. There was no need for adults to worry about them. Edward felt that it would not be a loss for him to raise such a child.


    Nelissa finished her breakfast and called Jolene. She must have returned verytest night and was probably still sleeping.


    When the phone was connected, Nelissa asked, ¡°I made breakfast. Do you want toe over and eat, or leave you a copy?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jolene stammered. It turned out that he hadn¡¯t returned homest night.


    Nelissa was surprised and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where have you been? Why don¡¯t you go home? Are you all right?¡±


    Jolene slowly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m on Alex¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Alex was Jolene¡¯s ex-husband. ¡°I left something at your house. If you¡¯re hungry, then eat it. I¡¯ll be going to Edward¡¯s house for Nathan today. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. Can you handle it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Please, I was the one who served you before you started cooking. Why can¡¯t I handle it? Don¡¯t worry, go ahead.¡± Jolene thought that Nelissa would be able to bring her dragon and phoenix fetus to meet Edward¡¯s parents so quickly, so he was rather impressed.


    ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡± Nelissa hung up the phone and had breakfast with Edward and Noelle for Nathan.


    Nathanter, she suddenly asked, ¡°Did Aunt n not returnst night?¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    How could this child¡¯s hearing be so good!


    ¡°My lord, you have something to do.¡± Nelissa was good at talking nonsense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You used to stay away from home at night, and then got along well with me!¡± After Nathan, his mother would deceive him!

 Chapter 161

    Nelissa¡¯s face instantly turned red. She watched as Edward lowered his head and smiled. They were speechless. They didn¡¯t know who gave birth to his son, but why was he so smart?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you eat.¡± Nelissa gently tapped her handsome son¡¯s head.


    Nathanter, she nodded and listened to her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue after dinner.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had been a little man in his family for Nathan, and he was very concerned about every girl in his family. His sister, Noelle, was studying in the same school as him, so he could take good care of her. Now his mother had an uncle, and what worried him the most was Jolene¡¯s Godmother. s, there were too many men keeping an eye on their women.


    If Nelissa knew her son¡¯s psychological activities, she would probablyugh out of anger.


    After breakfast, Nelissa tidied up the dishes and washed the bowls. She went out to arrange the clothes for Noelle for Nathan. The clothes for boys were simpler than for girls. Nathanter, she went to the bathroom to change. Her sister Noelle was flipping through her dresses, and her mother bought a lot of dresses for her.


    Noelle asked her mother in a small dress, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Noelle pointed to another light color. ¡°What about this one?¡±


    Nelissa continued to nod. ¡°They¡¯re all beautiful.¡±


    Noelle pouted her lips, and the little girl kept saying, ¡°Mom, you have no principles.¡±


    Nelissa smiled, as if a long time ago, when she was naughty, she would also ask her mother like this. She hugged Noelle, and her daughter¡¯s character was obedient to her. ¡°Who asked my daughter to be cute?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as cute as Nelissa.¡± Noelle¡¯s mouth was sweet and warm.


    Xiao Noelle smiled with a little canine teeth, very cute, very simr to Nelissa. On the left side of Nelissa, there was also a canine teeth. In the past, when Sonya was free, she liked to pat Nelissa¡¯s canine teeth, but every time she made Nelissa blush. She said that she would y, she was a mean woman.


    After putting on Noelle¡¯s clothes, Nelissa changed into a dress. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her face was white and in. She was very light. Generally speaking, it was not for work requirements. Nelissa rarely put on makeup. On the one hand, she needed a lot of cosmetics. On the other hand, it would affect her skin quality. It was very tiring to take a child out to y. Her makeup was ruined when she went home. She was not good-looking at all.


    Edward and Nelissa had been waiting for them in the living room for Nathan. The father and son were both looking at their mobile phones, which were cool. When Nelissa came out and saw them, she wondered if it was like this in an ordinary family. Two little women were changing clothes, and the father and son were waiting outside without anyints. They were so simr to each other when they were holding their mobile phones. It was true that they had fathers and sons.


    Nelissa sat down and asked the two handsome men, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Nathanter, he was the first to say, ¡°Look at Weibo.¡± He raised his small mobile phone and showed it to his mother. ¡°I registered an ount on Weibo and posted my sister¡¯s photo every day. It has just been updated.¡±


    Nelissa looked at it carefully. The Weibo was named: My sister¡¯s daily life. There are really fans!


    Nelissa was speechless for Nathan. Everyone else was good at eating. Her son and sister were both new and unique. They were still in the standard kindergarten diary¡­


    Nelissa thought it was fun. She wanted to use her mobile phone to pay attention to her Weibo for Nathan. She pretended to be a little fan and left messages for him. She found that she was also a mean person.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t find her phone and forgot where to put it. She rolled her eyes and looked at Edward. ¡°What you¡¯re holding is my phone!¡±


    Edward made a sound of acknowledgment. Her slender fingers quickly slid across the screen of her phone, sending all of Nelissa¡¯s personal photos to his phone. Then, she clicked to exit.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Nelissa drew near to take a closer look. Edward had already withdrawn from the operation and was very mysterious.


    ¡°Just take a look.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows, his eyes shining. He returned the phone to Nelissa, held her little hand with his big hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t believe him. There was something wrong with his eyes.


    When the family of four went out, Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little white hands tightly and stroked her fingers, which were not wearing jewelry. Her eyes were deep and profound.


    He turned around and stared at Nelissa ying with the dragon and phoenix fetus. Her ck ponytail swayed in front of him, and her eyes were not on him. Until the elevator went down to the first floor, he frowned. He was not satisfied with being ignored by his woman, so he was very upied.


    ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator door slowly opened and the dragon and phoenix fetus went out first.


    Edward suddenly leaned down and sped the back of her head with his big hand. He gave her a firm kiss and licked her sweet lips.


    Before Nelissa could react, the kiss was over. She was led out of the elevator by Edward. His hot lips were still on her lips, and her heart suddenly beat faster. She looked up at the tall man and got in the car with him. The seat belt was pulled over, and it was he who helped her. He was very gentle.


    Nelissa was a little absent-minded.


    The dragon and phoenix fetus got into the car. Edward closed the door for them and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned to look straight into Nelissa¡¯s eyes and his heart softened.


    ¡°I¡¯m back to myself.¡± He wore a diamond watch and his hand was on the steering wheel. He raised his eyebrows at Nelissa. He was so bad and full of the charm of a mature man.


    He curled his thin lips into a smile. Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed and her heart was beating fast. Fortunately, she had been sitting behind him for Nathan and could not understand the situation.


    Edward started the luxury car and drove out of themunity. The security guards, as if seeing the immediate supervisor, nervously greeted him and reported the situation seriously.


    Edward waved his hand impatiently. The security guard stepped aside, and the automatic railing rose. Edward drove away.


    The only thing he wanted to know was Nelissa. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on other things.


    On the way, Nelissa looked out of the window and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Edward noticed it and asked her while driving, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Nelissa told him honestly, ¡°Is your image in thepany also so scary? When they see you like a mouse or a cat, I feel nervous for them.¡±


    Edward frowned and stared at the road ahead. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He didn¡¯t need to do anything. His aura had been fully disyed and he waspletely superior to others. Some people were destined to be superior.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not have the terrifying aura of Edward.


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s leader is not good for you?¡± Edward thought of his image in thepany. It was indeed so. His superior must give his subordinate a threatening momentum in order to do things well. Besides, Edward was not a good-tempered superior. He was strict with his subordinates. If he did not do well, he would get lost.


    But he didn¡¯t want Nelissa to meet such a superior.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± It was not very bad. After all, she was a subordinate. The one who got her sry was sometimes deducted by unreliable employees. It was also a matter of course.


    He had to endure it.


    ¡°When our cooperation project ispleted, you can jump into mypany,¡± Edward said directly. He couldn¡¯t wait to raise Nelissa. Even he couldn¡¯t bear to let a woman feel wronged. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer because of her job. It was just work. He could arrange a lot offortable positions for her.


    As long as she let him feel pain.


    Nelissa shook her head. In the past, she had been raised by her family and had no ability to make money. Later, she realized that women still had to have their own independent economy. It was one thing to have more money and less money. It was not enough topletely rely on men. Although she knew that Edward was really good to her, she did not want to be the previous Nelissa.


    She liked herself more now. She was no longer afraid of men, nor would she be so shy that she would not dare to talk to strangers. She would cry like a steamed bun. She could earn money to support herself for Nathan. She could also work well. She wanted to stand in front of Edward with confidence, just like him.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m doing quite well with Jolene right now, and I¡¯m not suffering much either. I felt much better after that period of time. I don¡¯t want to jump around, so I managed to get a promotion and a raise.¡±


    Her sry in Haleston City was now higher than when she was in Southville City.


    Edward¡¯s face darkened and he said unhappily, ¡°I can give you a better sry. Will the Hales Group be worse than that run-downpany? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have looked down on that kind ofpany. With such a short-term development line, the boss is still a ipetent person. Thepany¡¯s conditions are not good, and its resources are limited in the future. The sry won¡¯t be high. You should find a better one!¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. What he said was as if herpany would close down tomorrow and the boss would run away at any time¡­


    She thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of making money for you? It¡¯s only useful for me to earn other people¡¯s money!¡±


    Edward frowned and said nothing. She would definitely y dumb for him.


    Nelissa kept talking to him. He didn¡¯t say anything, just tried to please him. His voice was soft, and she knew that he was unhappy. Men all had a little man¡¯s nature, not to mention Edward. He was a very, very, very man¡¯s nature. He stood at such a high position, so it was normal and easy for him to raise his woman. In addition, he liked to spoil his woman, so he didn¡¯t expect that she would refuse him.


    s, sometimes it was quite difficult to coax an overbearing man.


    When they arrived at the vi, Edward drove the car into the garage and asked Noelle to go in for Nathan. Eliza was inside.


    Nelissa got out of the car, and Edward nced at her. She lowered her eyes and walked over. She held his sturdy waist with her little hand and raised her head to ask him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Edward lowered his eyes and looked at her fair and clean face. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Nelissa coaxed the young master patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me for being ungrateful? I¡¯ve been good enough recently. It¡¯s only sincere for me to save the money of others and then give you a gift. It¡¯s boring for me to earn money to give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept a woman¡¯s gift.¡± Edward was cool and cool. He never epted a woman¡¯s gift, but Nelissa¡­ He thought for a moment and took back his words. ¡°But I¡¯ll also give you a gift. You can take whatever I give you in the future. Don¡¯t tell me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Nelissa nodded obediently and coaxed him first.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly and he was in a slightly better mood. He took Nelissa¡¯s hand and entered the vi.


    Noelle had been greeting Eliza for Nathan, and she was very polite. They had always had a very good rtionship with the elders, so they were very open in front of the elders.

 Chapter 162

    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, who are these two children?¡± It was the first time Eliza had seen Edward bring a child home. They were two cute kids. Eliza thought they were distant rtives of Edward. The more she looked at the boy, the more he looked like Edward.


    Nelissa walked over and asked Noelle to call her Eliza for Nathan. She put one of her hands on the baby¡¯s shoulder and introduced her to Eliza. ¡°My daughter Noelle, my son for Nathan. I¡¯ll bring them here on weekends.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Eliza. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you today.¡± Noelle had a good upbringing for Nathan and had a good tacit understanding with the dragon and phoenix fetus.


    ¡°No, no, no, no. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Eliza liked children and always hated to hug her grandson. The old city district where she lived was made up of six-sided gardens. The children next door often came to visit her, but they were not as lovely as Noelle for Nathan. She was surprised that Nelissa had two children. Could it be that they were Mr. Hales¡¯s illegitimate children? Or was Nelissa a divorced woman?


    Eliza put her hands into the pockets of the apron, but unfortunately, there was no candy.


    ¡°Mom, I want to wash my hands.¡± Her Nathan obsession with cleanliness was inherited by Nelissa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Nelissa led her son to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    Edward took off her suit jacket and casually hung it on the sofa. Nelissa Xi grabbed his big hand and smiled, wanting to hug him. She was very good at acting like a spoiled child. Generally speaking, Edward would not casually take care of women. Although she was just a little girl, Nelissa¡¯s daughter was very good at pleasing him, and her little canine teeth looked like Nelissa¡¯s. She could not bear to refuse him.


    He bent down, picked up Noelle, and told Eliza, ¡°Make some children¡¯s food.¡± Then he asked Noelle, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    Noelle was very innocent. ¡°I like to eat cheese, and my brother also likes them.¡±


    Edward smiled like a father who doted on his daughter. He was tall and handsome. ¡°Just eating cheese is enough?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Noelle nodded heavily. She liked to eat cheese the most. ¡°Mom said that my brother and I are very easy to support.¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    He ordered Eliza to prepare some cheese and milk and fruit. He was not sure what children liked to eat, but Nelissa¡¯s twins were really easy to take care of. They should not have the habit of eating. His friend¡¯s youngest son was so picky that he even had to coax rice to eat. He wanted to beat him up when he saw him.


    Edward sat down on the sofa with Xiao Noelle in his arms, turned on the TV, and turned to the TV station where he was used to watching the news. He nced at Noelle from the corner of his eyes and gave her the remote control. ¡°What do you want to see? Choose for yourself.¡±


    Noelle shook her head and put her two little paws on her knees obediently. ¡°Mom said that children can¡¯tpete with adults on TV. Usually, I onlypete with my brother on TV, but my brother will always let me.¡±


    The food chain in her home was: Jolene¡¯s Godmother. She¡¯s younger brother.


    His younger brother was the worst. In Jolene¡¯s Godmother¡¯s words, there were three women in his family. It wasn¡¯t his turn as a little man to speak while serving him!


    Edward raised his eyebrows. He thought that Nelissa was a doting mother. ¡°Will your mother beat you when she¡¯s angry?¡±


    Noelle covered her small mouth and snickered. ¡°Of course not. My mother is not even angry, and she won¡¯t scold anyone. If my brother and I do something wrong, she will only say that we are bad guys. After that, as long as we pour her a cup of tea, she will immediately calm down and be very easy to coax.¡±


    Edward leaned against thefortable sofa, his eyes half-closed. It was indeed a warm personality. He was reserved and delicate, without a trace of realistic city atmosphere. He was like a flower raised in a greenhouse, much more elegant than the rich youngdies he knew. This kind of temperament needed to be cultivated in the day after tomorrow. Only the good upbringing of a good family could create a warm temperament.


    Edward was born a man of great birth. He didn¡¯t care about the birth of others. Anyway, he was not as good as him, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to Nelissa¡¯s family background. He only guessed that her parents died young, and then went to Zayden¡¯s family to be Zayden¡¯s child bride.


    Now Edward was a little curious about Nelissa¡¯s family background in the past. His intuition told him that Nelissa was not bad at birth.


    ¡°Uncle usually lives here?¡± Noelle and Edward were chatting, and they were very familiar with each other.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded.


    ¡°Have you been living alone?¡± Noelle continued to ask curiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward liked to have private space. After reading a book, he moved out. After his mother passed away, he seldom went home. Compared with living with others, he preferred freedom. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t get married in the early years. Now that he met Nelissa, he wanted to settle down.


    It was perfect to meet the most suitable person at the most appropriate time.


    Noelle chuckled. There were no other bad women in her uncle¡¯s family, only a kind-looking aunt. Her mother was not in danger. Later, she would report to her brother that her uncle was not a drunken man!


    Noelle patted her two little fleshy ws and said happily, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice. Come on!¡±


    Edward squinted at Noelle and raised his eyebrows with interest.


    In the kitchen.


    Nathanter, after washing her hands and shaking off the water droplets on her two small hands, Nelissa handed over the clean handkerchief. Nathanter, she took it and carefully wiped her hands. Her little handsome face was so serious as if she was doing something important, very cute.


    Eliza was watching while preparing food. She thought that the child¡¯s upbringing was really good. ¡°He looks quite like Mr. Hales.¡±


    After that, Eliza was also stunned. Nelissa was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    After Nathan, her eyes lit up and she asked Eliza excitedly, ¡°Do I look like Edward?¡±


    Eliza nodded. ¡°A little bit.¡±


    In fact, the Nathan-old little tricks were really like the adult version of Edward. Eliza was dozens of years old, and she had some experiences and was very good at recognizing people¡¯s faces. However, Nelissa¡¯s son looked like Edward. Did it mean that they were father and son? Eliza did not dare to draw a conclusion. As a servant who cooked, how could she manage the man¡¯s family affairs? She just said it casually. No matter what the fact was, it was between the man and Nelissa.


    When working in a rich and powerful family, it was best not to gossip or meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    ¡°Mom, did you hear that?¡± Nathanter, she raised her chin. Her proud look was exactly like Edward¡¯s. ¡°I look like uncle!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± Nelissa slowly squatted down and looked at her son. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡± After Nathan of love, the little boy had a goal of worship in his heart. He wanted to be as powerful as Edward when he grew up!


    ¡°That¡¯s the same.¡± Nelissa followed her son and looked very simr. Edward couldn¡¯t tell that he was lucky that he didn¡¯t like to contact children in the past, so he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    It was impossible for a man to pay more attention to other men¡¯s appearance, even if it was just a boy in Nathan.


    Nelissa wondered if Edward¡¯s face was blind.


    After taking her out for Nathan, Nelissa saw that Edward got along well with Noelle. He patted Noelle¡¯s little head gently with his big, warm hands. He was a charming man with a smile and a doting look on his handsome face.


    Nelissa was a little stunned. Nathan had passed and she was sitting next to Noelle. They were dancing with joy and admiration with Edward, but they didn¡¯t know that Edward was their father.


    Nelissa felt sour in her heart. She lowered her eyes and looked up. When she met Edward¡¯s deep gaze, he hooked his beautiful fingers at her with a smile.


    He signaled for her to go over.


    Nelissa walked over. Edward¡¯s warm and thick hand wrapped around her small hand. He pulled her closer and pulled her over to sit down beside him. His sturdy arm wrapped around her shoulders and his handsome face lowered. He kissed her forehead as if there was no one else present. His thin lips brushed against hers like a feather sliding across her heart. They tickled and trembled, causing her heart to flutter.


    Nathanter, she reacted quickly and quickly covered her sister¡¯s eyes with her hands. They usually watched TV at home. When they saw a ce that was not suitable for children, their mother and adopted mother would cover their eyes.


    Noelle¡¯s hands were clumsy and she wanted to cover her brother¡¯s eyes, but she identally touched his mouth.


    The two siblings were very funny.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Her slender fingers secretly twisted Edward¡¯s sturdy waist, telling him not to make a fuss. The child was just watching from the side, not serious at all.


    Edward held Nelissa in his arms and nced indifferently at the two third wheels. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to y after eating.¡± He sounded like a fool.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noelle couldn¡¯t hear it for Nathan, but she still felt that her uncle was good to them!


    Eliza made delicious food, including cheese, vegetables, and ham, fruit and cheese, as well as hot milk, and some sugar. She made a cup of coffee for Edward and Nelissa respectively, which was polished and had a strong fragrance.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nathan after Noelle finished eating, she went out to y in the garden of the vi. Eliza saw that she had nothing to do, so she went to have a look. By the way, she took out two water dumplings from her old handbag and gave them to Noelle for Nathan. Eliza was an old generation, and she liked children very much. She brought candy with her because the olddies next door were all holding grandchildren. Her granddaughters and grandchildren often came to the house and sent candy.


    During the Nathan at home, Nelissa did not allow them to eat sugar. She was worried that they would rot their teeth, and it would be very painful then. Eliza gave each of them one candy, which made them so happy as if they had found a treasure. They kept saying that Eliza was good, and children were simple. Whoever treated them well, they treated them well. They were not polite to Eliza at all, and they became familiar with each other at once.


    At noon, Noelle was used to taking a nap at home for Nathan.


    There were many guest rooms in Edward¡¯s vi, and there were guest rooms on both sides of the second floor. The decoration was also very luxurious. Eliza packed up one of the guest rooms, and Nelissa led Noelle into it for Nathan. She took off their shoes and tucked them in. They didn¡¯t need to tell stories, and soon fell asleep.


    Maybe she was too happy today. Just now, she ran crazy in the garden. She wanted to sleep when she was tired. It was so good to be carefree. Nelissa sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping faces of the two children.


    Edward opened the door and came in. Dressed in his home clothes, he lookedzy and elegant. He didn¡¯t seem to be domineering in thepany, but rxed.


    He asked Nelissa, ¡°Are they asleep?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Nelissa stood up gently. The dragon and phoenix fetus were sleeping next to each other at the head of the bed, and their sleeping faces were very simr.


    ¡°I can finally kiss you.¡± Holding her warm, fair face, Edward wanted to kiss her.

 Chapter 163

    Nelissa¡¯s white fingers tightly wrapped around Edward¡¯s sturdy waist without any excess flesh. A strong masculine scent surrounded her, making her very sexy.


    She raised her head slightly, opened her mouth and breathed. Her lips were close to Edward¡¯s, making her feel numb and numb. She went straight into her brain and lost her mind.


    He wanted to kiss her again. She quickly bit her lips and turned her face away. Her thin lips fell on the corner of her mouth. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Noelle will wake up in Nathan.¡±


    Edward¡¯s full Adam¡¯s apple rolled and bent his handsome face. His tall and strong figure almost enveloped his delicate little Nelissa. He licked her sharp canine teeth and his throat was so thirsty that it tightened. He carried her horizontally and left the guest room where Noelle had slept for Nathan. His voice was very low and low. ¡°Go to my room.¡±


    Nelissa subconsciously hugged Edward¡¯s neck, and her cheeks were close to his broad shoulders, which was far from his height. Her feet were shaking from the ground. She was shocked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Eliza is outside.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. He held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist with his slender fingers and said, ¡°She went into the room to rest.¡±


    Eliza also had lunch break. She usually finished the household chores in the vi in the morning and could rest at noon. Then she went out to the supermarket to buy fresh ingredients and make dinner in the afternoon. If Edward didn¡¯t go home to eat that night, she didn¡¯t need to cook. She didn¡¯t even need to buy ingredients. It was a very easy job.


    Edward kicked open the bedroom door and carried Nelissa in. He closed the door behind him and locked it. Then, he ced Nelissa on his bed and looked down at her. His noble hand caressed her fair face.


    She was wearing a light-colored dress, and her white skin made her look even more white and tender. Her tied hair revealed her delicate neck, which was very attractive. He just wanted to find a line to kiss her, and his body was very hot.


    Nelissa blushed at Edward¡¯s undisguised and deep gaze. She moved to the back of the bed, took his pillow and held it in front of her chest, blocking his burning eyes. She lowered her head. In front of this man, she always blushed and felt shy. She had already known about love and had experience with him.


    However, she still could not resist the man¡¯s sexy charm.


    There was a mature man who seemed to be born with a temperament that made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, Edward was such a man. He was simply a female killer.


    No wonder he was the Nation¡¯s Husband and the object that women hated to marry.


    Edward knelt down on one knee and held up her warm and flushed face with his slender, muscr hands. He kissed her lovingly over and over again, gently depicting her beautiful facial features as if she were a treasure. He pressed her onto the bed. The sunlight outside the window shone into a corner of the bed and shone on her palm-sized face, making her look even more pure and pure.


    Edward looked at him in a daze, his heart filled with love.


    Nelissa blushed and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his cor. Her white and tender fingertips touched his male corbone, then she gently touched it and took it back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s touch it again.¡± Edward rolled his throat. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, not enough.¡± He took the initiative to bend down his tall male body, which was very close to Nelissa, leading her. ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m veryfortable. Please touch me again. Be good.¡±


    His voice was low and husky, with ayer of maism.


    Nelissa seemed to be fascinated by Edward, and her white and tender fingers touched his rolling Adam¡¯s apple hesitantly. Looking at hisfortable moan on her body, she felt a sense of aplishment, as if she had tamed this proud God¡¯s favored son. Her heart was pounding.


    She took the initiative to kiss Edward¡¯s hot thin lips, and her five fingers slipped into his hard hair.


    Edward was panting heavily. How could he stand Nelissa¡¯s initiative? As long as she was a little enthusiastic about him, he wouldpletely lose control¡­


    If he wanted to possess her, he could do whatever he wanted. He wished he could make her cry. He liked to listen to her begging for mercy, but he also wanted to love her.


    Edward tensed up all his muscles. His slender fingers touched her warm back, found the chain of her dress, and slowly pulled it down. His eyes were fixed on her, and his dark pupils clearly reflected her appearance.


    Like Edward, Nelissa only had eyes for him. He was so handsome and evil.


    Feeling embarrassed, she looked away and caught a glimpse of a jewelry box on the bedside table. Suddenly, she came back to her senses.


    He asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Edward nced at him, pursed his thin lips, and remained silent.


    Nelissa got up from under him, sat on the bed, and hugged her chest. The chain behind her skirt had been pulled down to prevent her clothes from falling. She turned her face and asked with a little concern, ¡°Which woman do you want to give the woman¡¯s jewelry box?¡±


    ¡°Which woman?¡± Edward opened his mouth and looked straight at her. ¡°I bought it when I was on a business trip in Bekki. I thought you would like it, but before I gave it to you, you said that you wanted to break up with me. Anyway, you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll ask Andrew to send it to other customers when you have time, so that you don¡¯t have to stay at home and upy the ce!¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa¡¯s heart trembled. She gently scratched Edward¡¯s big hand and approached him. She asked him carefully, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked down at her and said nothing.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to give it to me?¡± Nelissa moved her body and leaned into Edward¡¯s arms. It was not because she was greedy for a gift, but because she knew that it was his intention. She pushed it out to hurt his heart.


    She had only been in love twice in total. Even Zayden, who used to be obedient to her, had a cold war with her and had conflicts with her several times. Therefore, when she was with Edward, she didn¡¯t even think highly of this rtionship at first. It was difficult for her and Edward to get along with each other. Either to wipe out his horn or to lower her pride. They didn¡¯t feel good to each other.


    But now she slowly felt that it was not as difficult as she imagined. Love was more than just to get used to each other¡¯s character, and then to be tolerant. She always thought that if she gave up her pride for love or wanted Edward to change her character, it seemed a little sad.


    She and he were trying to build up their rtionship step by step. He protected her pride, and she was naturally unwilling to cut off his horn. While he loved her, she also wanted to be good to him and would slowly be better.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Edward asked Nelissa casually, looking a little proud.


    Nelissa nodded. She ced her hands on his broad shoulders and rested her chin on his. ¡°Of course I want it. It¡¯s your gift.¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± Edward handed the jewelry box to Nelissa, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. ¡°Keep it well. Don¡¯t lose it, and don¡¯t sell it.¡±


    Nelissa held the brocade box in her hands and asked in confusion, ¡°Why should I sell it?¡±


    Edward nced at her indifferently. ¡°Who knows about women like you?¡±


    To be honest, Nelissa sometimes didn¡¯t understand herself. She opened the brocade box and found that it was an exquisite bracelet, thetest one that was suitable for young girls to wear.


    Edward held onto her warm little hand. Her slender fingers circled around her slender wrist as she lowered her head and carefully put it on. She looked really beautiful.


    Edward kissed the back of Nelissa¡¯s white hand and was in a good mood. He felt that Nelissa¡¯s beauty was delicious, and the desire in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what happened just now.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. She poked his solid chest with her fingers and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that excessive bath will cause physical damage? Sometimes it¡¯s also a virtue to just chat under the quilt.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t eat meat is a man? Do you want to find a monk?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nelissa blushed at his words and pounded him with her little hands.


    Edward easily grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little hand and yed with it. ¡°Love and sex, only men have their own nature. How can a woman who can¡¯t even attract her own surname in the bath fall in love with you? As for the saying, if I fall in love with you, I will naturally have hope for you. This is two-sided conditions, and I can¡¯t control myself. When I see you, I will be angry. This shows that I really love you. Don¡¯t you like me? Huh?¡±


    Nelissa was kissed by Edward bit by bit, and her heartbeat was also disturbed by his masculine breath. She couldn¡¯t describe him well. It was obvious that he was being unreasonable, but he really gave her some reason. He was so good at washing her brain and leading her to sink into love with him step by step.


    I¡¯m going crazy¡­


    The bed was in a mess.


    Nelissa woke up after an hour¡¯s sleep. She had been thinking about the past Nathan. She slowly withdrew from Edward¡¯s arms. He was still sleeping, with long eyshes. His sleeping face was particrly harmless and harmless. In addition, his facial features were delicate and handsome. He looked like an elegant and noble man.


    But he was a hooligan, a pervert!


    Nelissa looked at him gently and got out of bed gently. She picked up the underwear on the carpet and put them on one by one. Then she opened the door lightly and went out to the guest room of Noelle for Nathan to see if they had woken up.


    There was no one in the guest room. The quilt was neatly folded, and there was a note on the bedside. It seemed that the handwriting was not about the child, but maybe it was written by Eliza.


    Nathanter, they slept together with Eliza and went out to the supermarket to buy some sugar.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know how long they had been out, so she didn¡¯t worry about Noelle¡¯s Nathan period. Eliza must have more experience in taking care of children than her. Noelle was very sensible and wouldn¡¯t run around.


    She looked at the clock. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She went to the bathroom to have a shower. It was a little sticky, and the ambiguous traces were too heavy.


    30 minutester.


    Nelissa came out of the bathroom and poured herself a ss of water. She wondered if there was any contraceptive medicine in Edward¡¯s house. At this time, there was a noise at the door. Eliza brought Noelle back Nathanter.


    ¡°Mom, mom!¡± Noelle called Nelissa as soon as she entered the room, looking very excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Keep your voice down. I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± Nelissa took the cup and went out. When she saw her daughter holding a dirty puppy in her arms, she was stunned. ¡°Noelle, where did you pick up the dog?¡±


    Eliza wanted to exin, but she had stood up and reported to her mother for Nathan. ¡°My sister picked it up on the roadside. She just ate some bread and gave a little dog, but it refused to leave. Mom, can you let my sister raise it? She likes it very much.¡±


    ¡°Noelle likes it very much?¡± Nelissa squatted down and asked her daughter. The dog looked like a little Huskie. It was abandoned and dirty like coal, but Noelle held it like a treasure. It could be seen that she liked it very much.

 Chapter 164

    Noelle liked it very much. ¡°Well, mom, let me raise it. It¡¯s very poor. It looks for rubbish outside the supermarket and limps. No one has adopted it. I gave it a piece of bread to eat, and it followed me all the way. I think it likes me, very loyal!¡±


    Nelissa pretended to be in a dilemma and said in a low voice, ¡°My family has been with you for Nathan. If I raise one more, I will be under a lot of financial pressure.¡±


    Noelle looked at her brother, and then looked at the puppy in her arms. It might be very hungry, and she didn¡¯t know if it was sick. Noelle was anxious. She knew that it was hard for her mother to raise her and her brother, but she wanted to adopt this dog. ¡°I will eat fewer snacks in the future and listen to you more. I will give half of the food to it, and I don¡¯t need extra money to buy dog food.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. Although her daughter was delicate, she was very sensible when she should be sensible. ¡°I¡¯ll add one more condition. In the future, you and Nathan will be responsible for taking her to bath, and you will also be responsible for taking her for a walk to solve her problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Noelle nodded and agreed. ¡°I will also teach it to put slippers and various movements for its mother. It will be very obedient.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a bath first. It¡¯s too dirty. It¡¯s easy to get sick.¡± Nelissa took Noelle to the bathroom on the first floor and helped him for Nathan.


    In fact, it would not cost much to raise an extra puppy at home. It would cost at most two or three hundred yuan a month. Nelissa just wanted to raise the responsibility of Noelle for Nathan since she was a child, so that they could slowly understand a truth. If they wanted to get something, they had to know how to be responsible and pay. It was not just for fun.


    The puppy was very small and dirty, and its fur was messy. Nelissa had no experience in raising a dog, so she couldn¡¯t tell how many months the puppy had been in. She took a bath with her wet milk and washed it three times before she washed it. There were obvious bites on her left calf, which might be for the big dog. She pressed her fingers, and the puppy whimpered in a low voice, and its nose was wet.


    Nelissa thought about bringing her home. First of all, she needed to go to the Eventually to see if her leg injury could be cured. She asked Noelle, who was squatting beside her, ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡±


    ¡°Call me brother!¡± Noelle opened her mouth and said.


    The puppy was a little male dog with a handle.


    Nathanter, he was unhappy. He was the only younger brother of his sister. ¡°You already have a younger brother.¡±


    Noelle was right. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s called brother!¡±


    After Nathan, his handsome face was cool. He nced at the weak puppy and asked, ¡°Do you want me to call him brother?¡±


    Noelle patted her brother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it young master.¡±


    Nathanter, he was speechless.


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, the puppy was named young master, and it was extremely reluctant to call him young master for Nathan. But he had always listened to his mother and sister. If Noelle really liked him, he would let his sister have him. Nelissa didn¡¯t care. What did it mean to call him young master? Her young master was Edward. It was noble to adopt a young master now!


    After taking a shower for the young master, Nelissa asked where Eliza¡¯s hair stand was and took it to dry the young master¡¯s hair. The little Husky was lying on the white fur carpet, which was much cleaner than before. It was very obedient and didn¡¯t worry about biting people.


    Eliza poured a te of milk, tore half of the bread and soaked it in it, and took it for the young master to eat. The young master was suddenly refreshed. He looked up, propped up his limbs, and began to eat happily, with his little tail wagging.


    Seeing this, Noelle kept stroking the young master¡¯s fur. ¡°The young master is so cute.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to keep her here?¡± Eliza sat down and chatted with Nelissa. She had a lot of freedom here, and Young Mr. Hales never made things difficult for her. Every time Sophie came, she always looked down on her.


    For rich people, Young Mr. Hales had good self-restraint. At least he would not scold an old woman.


    Nelissa bent down and put the hair stand back. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it home. Noelle likes the young master very much. How can I let them go?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Who are we going to separate?¡± Edward¡¯s deep voice came from upstairs. Nelissa turned her head to look. Edward had just woken up, but he didn¡¯t see Nelissa when he got up. He was in a bad mood. As he went downstairs, he looked at something surrounded by two little ghosts in the living room. He pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and replied, ¡°Noelle just followed Eliza to the supermarket and picked up a stray dog by the way.¡± Then she added, ¡°It¡¯s very poor. Its left leg was bitten by a big dog. It¡¯sme when walking now.¡±


    Edward¡¯s focus was not that. ¡°You want to raise such an ugly dog?¡± He was full of disgust, sympathy, and cold-blooded cancer.


    Nelissa looked at the young master and indeed felt a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just too handsome. Go home and tidy it up. You¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    Edward sneered and said, ¡°If you want to keep fat, then I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Nelissa treated it as a joke. She told Noelle not to mess with the young master for Nathan. Such a small dog had a limited spirit and needed more rest.


    The young master was lying on the expensive carpet in the vi, and soon fell asleep quietly, with his limbs open.


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s shoulder and told her to stay away from him so that he wouldn¡¯t bite her.


    Nelissa gently leaned on his broad shoulder and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have strong teeth. How can it bite people?¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°This kind of dog can weigh more than 50 kilograms when it grows up. Are you sure you want to raise it?¡±


    ¡°So big?¡± Nelissa really had no experience, but she was really strong when she saw the photos of Husky on Weibo. ¡°I still have to raise it. I have promised Noelle and gave the dog a good name.¡±


    Edward continued to disagree. ¡°If you want to raise a dog, I can ask someone to pick a small dog for you. It¡¯s healthy and beautiful. This kind of dog grows too fast. Your family is not suitable for it.¡±


    ¡°I want to raise it!¡± Noelle¡¯s small body was in front of the young master. It was the first time that she had a child¡¯s temper with Edward.


    Edward frowned.


    Nelissa held her forehead with a headache, and her fingertips gently pressed on Edward¡¯s palm. She said to Noelle, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I know you want to raise her. Let¡¯s take her home. Don¡¯t shout at her.¡±


    Edward became even more displeased. Nelissa leaned closer to his ear and muttered, ¡°If you keep talking, Noelle will cry for you. It will be difficult to coax her.¡±


    Edward looked at it for a while and said nothing. After a long time, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like furry animals.¡±


    It turned out that his woman was not allowed to like things that Big Master did not like.


    Nelissa nestled in his arms and snickered. His big hands caressed her long hair and his eyes gradually softened as he looked at her smiling eyes. He repeatedly indulged Nelissa and looked at her smiling face. Edward thought that this was a good idea. He only dared to flirt with her because she doted on her. He wanted to stay with Nelissa all the time and put all the troubles aside.


    In the evening, it began to rain that cooled down.


    Edward asked Eliza to get off work early, so Nelissa had to cook dinner.


    Noelle had been guarding the young master for Nathan. The young master woke up and ate. After that, he went to sleep. He moved to the side of Noelle¡¯s feet and liked to sleep next to her little master. Edward¡¯s eyes nced at it, and it trembled. Obviously, the dog was also sharp-eyed, and Edward¡¯s aura was the strongest in the family.


    When Nelissa was cooking, Edward went to the study and called his assistant, Andrew. He asked Andrew to call a veterinarian toe to his house. He wanted to help the ugly dog downstairs to get rid of Nelissa.


    After dinner, Nelissa went upstairs and called for Edward¡¯er to eat. He was watching the private photos of Nelissa he sent to his mobile phone this morning. She had lived in Southville City for a few years. There were only her or two children in the photos, and there were no other men. Edward¡¯er was very satisfied.


    ¡°Time to eat.¡± Nelissa gently knocked on the door and told him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward kept Nelissa¡¯s belongings and turned off theputer. He stepped forward, put his slender arms around Nelissa¡¯s slim waist, and asked her, ¡°Do you want to take this dog home to raise?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and looked at him. ¡°Otherwise, do you want to keep it here?¡±


    Edward said with a faint smile, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Nelissa said casually, but she didn¡¯t dare to let Edward take care of him. She was not worried that he would abuse the young master, but the young master would definitely suffer. After all, Edward couldn¡¯t even take care of people, let alone a dog¡­


    On the first floor, the young master had finished his dinner. Nelissa made meat porridge for it. The minced meat was suitable for a puppy.


    The young master¡¯s belly was round and round. Maybe it was because he was confused, he dared to limped over. He rubbed against Edward¡¯s trousers, looking a little cute.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and turned a blind eye to it. He sat down at the dining table, ate and served Nelissa some food. The young mastery beside his feet and did not drive him away.


    Noelle quickly grabbed the rice in her small bowl and yed with the young master after eating. After Nathan, she followed her. Nelissa sighed with emotion that the young master in her family was very powerful inpeting for the favor with her.


    After dinner, Nelissa made a pot of fruit and tea for them. When she was washing the dishes, someone from Edward¡¯s house came. It was Andrew, and there was a man. As soon as he arrived, he picked up the young master and examined him. Only then did he know that it was a veterinarian. Edward called him here.


    He was a man who was easy to be soft-hearted and had a lot of arrangements.


    Nelissa wiped her hands clean and went out to have a look. After the male veterinarian gave the young master a tranquil dressing, she also saw the wound on the young master¡¯s left calf. It had already hurt his muscles and bones. Even if he got better, he would limp when walking. It was probably because of this reason that the young master¡¯s original owner abandoned it.


    Fortunately, the young master was fine except for a little bruise. The male veterinarian had a bottle of bath gel. In the future, he would take a bath for the young master every week, and the ointment would be fine.


    After sending the male veterinarian away, Andrew was supposed to rest at home because he was not working hours today. After being called by Edward, he quickly contacted the reliable veterinarian in the city and came here with his men. It was very efficient.


    Nelissa felt a little apologetic. She had nned to take the young master to get rid of the bacteria on Monday, but Edward¡¯er had already helped her to get well. She said that she didn¡¯t like it, but she did what she should do.


    ¡°Do you want some tea?¡± Nelissa pointed at the fruit tea she had just brewed.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Seeing that his boss was drinking, Andrew did not dare to share the soup.

 Chapter 165

    Assistant Andrew saw Nelissa¡¯s dragon and phoenix twins for the third time and felt that they were taller thanst time. They had been sitting next to their boss, Edward, for Nathan. They were holding cups and drinking tea. Andrew stared at their side faces and gradually became stunned, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Uncle, have some tea.¡± Noelle carefully handed a cup of fruit tea to Andrew, interrupting her thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Andrew came back to his senses in a panic. He took a sip of tea and nced at Edward and Nathan. The puppy had been licking its ankle for Nathan. It had been ying with it with its head down for Nathan, and its profile was as clear as a child¡¯s.


    Without the momentary resemnce, Andrew wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He must have seen wrongly. How could Nelissa¡¯s illegitimate child look like Young Mr. Hales? It was too ridiculous. The time didn¡¯t match at all. Young Mr. Hales only met Nelissa in March this year. Before that, he didn¡¯t know Nelissa¡¯s existence at all.


    After drinking the tea, Andrew said goodbye and Nelissa went to see him off.


    Nelissa had a good impression of Andrew. He got Edward¡¯s sry. When he helped her do things, he didn¡¯t show dissatisfaction or coldness. He was quite polite and was a good person.


    At the door, Andrew asked Nelissa curiously, ¡°Miss Nelissa, may I ask if you know Mr. Hales before?¡±


    In the past¡­ When Nelissa thought of the rtionship between her and Edward, she blushed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know them before.¡±


    Andrew had worked with Edward for many years and was also a social-wise person. It was obvious that she was very warm.


    He didn¡¯t expose the truth. He nodded to Nelissa and left. When driving on the road, he couldn¡¯t help but assume that it was possible that Nelissa¡¯s illegitimate child was Mr. Hales¡¯s child. But why did Miss Penelope always say that she was Zayden¡¯s child¡­


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Nelissa and Noelle had stayed overnight in Edward¡¯s vi for Nathan. They had agreed that they woulde over on weekends. She led Noelle to go upstairs for Nathan. They had gone crazy today and adopted the young master. Even when they were sleeping, they had to take the young master to the guest room. They were unwilling to separate.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t object. It was good to think about it. The vi was too big. Young Master might be afraid of sleeping in the living room with a dog. He took it to the room of Noelle for Nathan and let it sleep on the carpet, leaving a smallmp for them to do business. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of tripped at night.


    Sitting down next to the bed, Nelissa searched for an interesting story online with her mobile phone and told it to the dragon and phoenix fetus.


    In the study next door.


    Edward pressed the mouse, clicked on Nelissa¡¯s photos, and carefully sorted them out. He only had two photos of Nelissa before, and now he had dozens of them in her mobile phone album, which recorded every change of her life in the past five years in Southville City, from 19 to 20 to 21 to 23 years old. When she gave birth to a baby, her long hair was cut into short cut, which was not very good-looking. The person who took photos for her was not very skilled, but she was full of maternal smiles, very gentle and gentle, as if she was glowing. Her belly was round, and even her eyes were smiling.


    Edward looked at her and gradually became obsessed with her. He thought, ¡°If only the child in Nelissa¡¯s belly was mine. If only he was by her side at that time.¡± He wanted to protect her and pity her for the suffering of leaving her hometown. She had no one to rely on and could only rely on herself to support her two children. If she could start over, he would not let her run for her life.


    Until now, Edward still remembered the first warm time. On April 8, this year, she was a girl who was more suitable for taking care of than any woman. Her skin was white and pure, and very tender. He couldn¡¯t forget how delicate she was. Just one nce at her was enough to pierce his heart.


    Edward never believed in fate, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would lose to fate one day.


    He could never forget and be lost in love with her.


    An email notification popped up in the lower right corner of theputer. Edward nced at it and clicked to log in. An email sent by Sean: [If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re on my side. After finding Anna, don¡¯t hide her behind my back.]


    Edward didn¡¯t answer Sophie¡¯s questionst night. After Sophie came back, only Ryan could protect her. Otherwise, only Edward could help her. He was afraid that Sophie wouldn¡¯t go back to the Bailey family.


    Edward exited the E-E-E-E. His lowered eyes were dark with shadows. He pressed the keyboard with his slender fingers, and the photo of the album was flipped to the next one. He looked at it. It was rare to see a photo of Nelissa alone. There were no two ghosts sticking to it. In a cafe, Nelissa held her little chin with one hand and looked out of the window absent-mindedly, with a pure side of her face.


    Edward¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. He wished he could take in what Nelissa was looking at. He was curious about what had attracted Nelissa¡¯s attention outside the window.


    He nced at it and suddenly frowned. He pressed the mouse to infinitely erge the photo¡­


    The clean ss mirror in the coffee shop reflected the vague shape of a face. In addition to Nelissa, there was a woman wearing a hat drinking coffee. Her movements and side face were very simr to Anna¡¯s!


    Edward knew it was Anna.


    A year ago, he did find out that Anna had been to Southville City, but he didn¡¯t know where he had gone. But no matter how he looked at it, Nelissa¡¯s photo looked like two months before she came back to Haleston City. Two months ago, Anna was in Southville City. Where was he now? Southville City, he had returned to Haleston City!


    Edward pursed his thin lips, and his eyes suddenly became deep and sharp.


    Nelissa, Anna, in the south of the city of Vangelos. Why was it so coincidental that Anna had appeared at the ce where Nelissa had been? Was there any connection between them? Or did Anna want to find Nelissa? Before she went missing, she called him and said that she had always known about Nelissa¡­


    Anna asked, ¡°Edward, do you like me or the girl you can¡¯t find?¡±


    Edward fell silent.


    Anna said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t answer me. Anyway, I have always known who she is. At that time, you met her outside my birthday party, so you asked me and Sean to bring up the guest record of that night to find her. In fact, I found her at that time. She only stayed for ten minutes and left. She didn¡¯t talk to anyone in the whole process, but when she came in, she signed her name. I secretly burned that page of paper and didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Edward was very angry and could not ept Anna¡¯s behavior. At that time, he wanted to see the girl again. ¡°Anna, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I like you! She is my rival in love. Do you want me to find her to match you and her? I don¡¯t have the beauty of an adult. I don¡¯t want you to find her at all. I have thought that you and I were a couple since I was a child. I don¡¯t want you to be my sister. I like you, and both men and women like you. Edward, can you respond to me a little? As long as you say that you like me, I will immediately tell you who she is. Is that okay?¡± Anna had always been a flower in the mountains, proud and beautiful. She would never ask for help. What she wanted, Sean would give it to her, and Edward would give it to her.


    But she begged for Edward¡¯s love. In the face of love, no one could be an iron wall. With armor and weakness, everyone was crazy.


    ¡°I can give you a marriage, but I can¡¯t give you love.¡± That was all. Edward didn¡¯t love Anna. It was not wrong. Anna loved him, and it was not wrong. It was not Edward¡¯s fault that Nelissa looked into his eyes.


    It was just a joke made by love.


    The red lines intertwined with each other, both real and fake. They sighed that marriage was the most difficult thing to be sure of, and only the heart belonged to it.


    Edward fixed his eyes on the photos of Nelissa on theputer. For no reason, Nelissa had entered his heart. At the moment when his parents¡¯ feelings were broken and he was the most tired, Nelissa appeared. When he was standing there and needed to settle down, she came back to Haleston City.


    The phone beside her rang. Edward picked it up, not paying attention to the caller ID. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your father, Donald!¡± Donald was angry with his youngest son, Edward.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Edward leaned back on his big chair, his long and slender fingers tapping on the armrest impatiently.


    Donald said to him, ¡°Your grandfather will be discharged from the hospital on Monday afternoon, and your brother wille. Can¡¯t you get through?¡±


    Edward replied indifferently, ¡°Of course I¡¯lle since Grandpa is discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Donald was satisfied and told Edward the time. Edward would leave thepany in advance and drive to the Jung Hospital. Donald mentioned the past again. ¡°What you said in my studyst time, I can treat you as a moment of anger. Now that so many days have passed, you should calm down. You and Sophie are such a good joint marriage. I don¡¯t think you know how many benefits it will bring you. I don¡¯t know why you gave up. You don¡¯t have to follow the way I do with Penelope. I know you don¡¯t like Anna that much.¡±


    Edward said calmly, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t interfere in my rtionship.¡±


    Donald was instantly displeased. He had already given them a way out, but Edward didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m your father?¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and his masculine face became cold and hard. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it like that. Thanks to you, I have a shadow over marriage. Maybe after I marry Sophie, I¡¯ll learn from you and die of anger for another woman. By then, will you go to the Bailey family to apologize for me?¡±


    ¡°Edward!¡± Donald was furious. How could a son talk to his father like this? How could he be so unreasonable?


    Edward pursed his thin lips and closed his eyes. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early.¡±


    He hung up the phone.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Donald was so angry that he wanted to drink ginseng tea. At this time, Norah opened the door and came in. She had been eavesdropping outside the study just now. She knew that Donald and Edward were very angry after getting through the phone. She added, ¡°Look at you, you are so angry with him again. He just wants to irritate you as soon as possible so that he can inherit the inheritance directly. Mr. Hales, you have to be careful of your son. As the saying goes, as long as you have a good body and parents, you should be filial to your parents. How can he treat you like this? Maybe when you are old, he will not give you a good end.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Donald put down a cup of ginseng tea heavily.

 Chapter 166

    Norah didn¡¯t dare to contradict Donald, so he kept silent.


    Donald pointed at Norah and scolded angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t make so many troubles that year. How could he hate you so much now? You could have been fine, but you insisted on doing something lonely. If you anger their mother, they will make you unhappy for the rest of your life! Do you expect Edward to be filial to you? Dream on.¡±


    Donald was the father of Julian and Edward. He knew his two sons well. Although they were not in harmony now, it was his fault first.


    Norah cried out in panic, ¡°How could I make their mother so angry? It was her own health that she insisted on investigating your woman outside. At that time, I was pregnant with your flesh and blood and was asked by her people. How could I, a little woman, not be afraid? I was not scared, and the child in my belly was not. I was afraid, so I gave up everything. Who knew that she fainted and was still in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I have been cursed by a mistress on your back. I just want to live a good life with you, but she insisted on pulling me out and asking me to leave you. Of course, I didn¡¯t want to. I could only go to the hospital to ask her for mercy and let me live with you outside for the sake of the child in my belly. What¡¯s wrong with that? No one is perfect, and no one is wrong. I am just pursuing my love. There is no rtionship between you and her. Both of your sons are grown-ups. She refused to divorce you. Okay, she will continue to be your wife. I don¡¯t have anyints about being your mistress. How can she still be angry with herself?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate happiness!¡± Norah stepped forward and hugged Donald. She was the only one who knew whether it was true or false. ¡°In my opinion, as long as I can be with you, I don¡¯t care about the legal wife or the mistress. At that time, I have already thought about giving birth to your child. If you don¡¯t admit it, I will raise you alone. Who knows that you have two good sons¡­¡±


    The more Norah spoke, the softer her voice became. In the end, she grabbed Donald¡¯s sleeping robe and cried out.


    Donald was upset. Thinking of the two twin sons who had no chance to meet him, Edward and Julian, he pushed Norah away irritably. The most annoying woman was the crying woman. He strode out of the study and mmed the door with a bang.


    Norah wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, lifted the lid of the ginseng cup, took it out, and poured another cup for Donald.


    On the other side.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Nelissa coaxed Noelle to sleep for Nathan, she quietly left the room. She watched Edward smoking on the terrace. His tall body was very tall and big in the night. He put one hand in his trousers, his back to her, and his white shirt was not tied up. His clothes were very casual at home, and he only had a few buttons on them. It was refreshing and convenient for him to take off his clothester.


    She was veryzy and sexy.


    For some reason, Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯s back. She always felt a little depressed and could not see his expression. She walked over quietly and hugged the man from behind. He was really tall and strong. Even if she threw herself at him, he could stand still and let her lean against him. His broad back was not thin and thin. There was always a strong force supporting her, which made her feel very secure.


    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± she asked, sticking close to him.


    Edward put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. The smoke stopped at his fingers and dissipated with the wind. His big hand stroked her warm little hand, and his palm stroked her tender skin. He gently held her wrist, let go, turned around, and saw her looking at him obediently. Her body was close to his body.


    It was very soft.


    ¡°Have you coaxed them?¡± Edward asked, looking down at her.


    ¡°Yes. All of you have fallen asleep.¡± Nelissa stood on tiptoe. Under Edward¡¯s fixed gaze, she offered her red lips and gently touched his thin lips.


    For a short time, they both felt veryfortable. It was not enough.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the smell of smoke?¡± Edward swallowed hard and asked in a charming voice.


    After he finished smoking, he gradually reduced the number of times he smoked in front of Nelissa. At first, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but the more he liked her, the more he wanted to be nice to her and love her. Although it was just some trivial details, he also wanted to take good care of her feelings.


    Edward never thought that he would be careful about a woman¡¯s feelings one day. However, love was love. Who cared so much? He knew that he could get Nelissa!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nelissa licked her lips. There was a faint smell of cigarettes. On the contrary, she felt that the smell of cigarettes on a mature man was quite attractive, so she didn¡¯t hate it. She liked it a little. ¡°But you¡¯d better not smoke so much. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±


    Edward gave a gentle ¡°hmm¡± and looked at Nelissa¡¯s moist lips. Her eyes darkened as she suddenly leaned down and kissed her heavily. Her long and slender hands held her two small hands and cut them behind her back. She pinched her white and tender chin with the other hand and deepened this serious kiss. They continued to kiss each other in confusion.


    Nelissa was very obedient and allowed Edward to y with her. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable when her hands were sped by his big hands. He was very careful and didn¡¯t hurt her. After having this man in his heart, she found that he usually had a gentle side to her, but in fact, he had a kind of silent tenderness.


    He would only show this side to the person he liked. He was very brave, and she loved him more and more.


    The matching four lips slowly parted.


    As she savored the masculine scent in her mouth, her hands and feet went limp. Edward let go of her hands, which were locked around her. She suddenly lost her strength and fell into his strong arms. His arm was on her slender waist, and his warm palm rubbed her forehead. She could clearly see the teasing look on his handsome face.


    A very bad man.


    Edward picked up Nelissa and strode to his bedroom. Nelissa held his neck, and her slightly drooping face was pressed against his shoulder. She was well-behaved and tender, with her white fingers buttoning his half-opened shirt.


    Edward looked extremely adorable and delicate. As he walked back to the bedroom, he lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help kissing her face. Her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. She was so beautiful.


    Back in the bedroom.


    Edward put down Nelissa on his bed. Nelissa thought he wanted it again. She watched him take off his shirt, put his arms around her waist, and rolled into the quilt. The man¡¯s body was close to the woman¡¯s body, which was very ambiguous.


    Nelissa tugged at his pants and waited. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she looked at him.


    Edward raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a virtue to have a pure chat under the quilt? Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Nelissa scratched his chest with her small hands without nails. If she didn¡¯t say it earlier, it would make her feel much better. She was still wondering if she should refuse him!


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She looked at his perfect profile andy in his arms, asking, ¡°Were you in a bad mood just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded and told Nelissa the truth. ¡°My grandfather is discharged from the hospital on Monday.¡±


    Nelissa asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, but he urged me to get married as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.¡± For nearly a year, Edward had been forced to get married by his family. Later, because of Mikaelson¡¯s heart attack, he fainted and stayed in the hospital for a while. As for the fact that Edward had given up the marriage with Sophie, Mikaelson was still not aware of it. He was worried that Mikaelson¡¯s heart would not work well.


    Nelissa thought that Edward was not young anymore. He had indeed reached the stage where he needed to get married. It was understandable that the elders in his family urged him to get married. As the heir of a rich and powerful family, he should have had a son early. He was now 34 years old and had yet to make any move to get married. His father must be very anxious.


    Nelissa looked down and pressed her cheek against Edward¡¯s chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she asked him what to do. He was not a man who was forced to marry him. She did not like to force him to marry her. She just needed to discuss it with him. After all, marriage was not a child¡¯s y. In a short period of time, she and Edward could not go this far.


    She was still confident in their future, as long as¡­ Sean never appeared.


    Edward saidzily, ¡°We¡¯ll get married after I settle the problem of the Bailey family.¡±


    Nelissa raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Are you sure you can? Actually, we can slow down a little. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She didn¡¯t want Edward to force himself to do it for her. After a while, they could think of a way to satisfy both sides.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Edward put her arms around Nelissa¡¯s body, her face against her fair neck, and sighedfortably. ¡°I want to be single as soon as possible. I want to see you cook for me in the kitchen every day when I get home from work. When I sleep at night, I can hold you to sleep. We will stay together for the whole weekend. Your name is written on my board. You are my wife, and I will be your husband.¡±


    Before Nelissa, Edward had always thought that marriage was a grave. But now, there was a woman who could make him willingly step into it. He used to despair about marriage, but now, he had hope again.


    For the first time, she wanted to build a family with a woman, stop her steps, and see the eternal with her.


    Nelissa hugged him tightly, admiring and looking forward to the life he said. She did not expect to get married so far. After all, she had nothing left, and there was nothing she could lose. However, Edward was different. There were many factors in his family¡¯s situation, and he would lose a lot of things.


    She didn¡¯t want him to lose everything that he should have, but she also greedily wanted him to give up everything to be with her. She was still greedy for him. Many people valued money and status, but she didn¡¯t. She just wanted to be happy with the person she liked, so Zayden said that she didn¡¯t understand his ambition.


    ¡°Maybe. I don¡¯t have much ambition.¡±


    She wanted to be willful once, so she hugged Edward and said, ¡°Edward, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll do whatever you decide with you. But you have to think it through. If we get married, you may lose a lot of things. As long as you don¡¯t regret it, I will always be with you. I will also try my best to make your family ept me.¡±

 Chapter 167

    Edward was pleased by Nelissa¡¯s words. He lifted his thin lips slightly, rubbed her shoulder with his big hand, and asked her, ¡°If you¡¯re so obedient, then tell me about you in Southville City.¡±


    Nelissa frowned slightly and said in surprise, ¡°What can I do in Southville City? I just work to earn money.¡±


    Edward looked down at Nelissa¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You cut your hair short.¡±


    Nelissa stared nkly at him and asked, ¡°Did you peek at the photos on my phone this morning?¡± Her short hair wasn¡¯t very good looking, and Jolene had cut it casually for her. At that time, it was the hardest part of her pregnancy. Her morning sickness was very strong, and she would die if she left home. Jolene didn¡¯t know how to cut hair, so she couldn¡¯t bear to watch him cut it.


    There was only one word that could be described as ugly.


    Nelissa rolled her eyes and grabbed Edward¡¯s cor with her fingers. She asked nervously, ¡°What else did you see?¡±


    Edward held her thin fingertips, rubbed them with his rough fingers, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Nelissa turned 15, she rarely took photos. When Sonya sent her to school, she told her that she couldn¡¯t leave any photos in school. That month, Nelissa lived a very careful life and shut herself up. Later, when she returned to China, she had left a huge shadow in her heart, and she no longer liked to take photos.


    In the past, Sonya and Zayden would take photos of Nelissa every month or even every week. One was to record the growth of his beloved daughter, and the other had unknowingly be the scenery in his heart. Later on, no more photos were taken, and the evidence of Nelissa being protected by the Quest family became fewer and fewer. There were only a few albums of her childhood, but it was nk after she was 15 years old.


    It was only after they got to know each other in Southville City that Nelissa began to take a few life photos. Her purpose was to record the process of her pregnancy and her birth of Noelle for Nathan.


    Nelissa forgot that there were no other photos in the album for Edward to see. She should not have met any special people in Southville City. In the past, her cooperative clients in her mother¡¯spany did not know her. Her rtives were afraid that she would ask for money and no one would like to see her. There should not be any sensitive photos in her album.


    At most, it was just a little ugly.


    ¡°Who took your photo? A man or a woman?¡± Edward suddenly asked, staring at her with deep eyes.


    ¡°Jolene.¡± Nelissa answered truthfully. She didn¡¯t know if Edward was jealous or not. ¡°Who else could it be other than her?¡±


    Edward frowned slightly. ¡°You only have one friend in Southville City? No other friend?¡±


    Nelissa responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and felt warm under the covers. Her nose was pink as she said, ¡°Jolene took good care of me. Luckily, I met her.¡±


    Jolene was her good sister.


    Edward nced at Nelissa¡¯s face, his expression indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be alright if you meet me?¡±


    Nelissa burst outughing andy in Edward¡¯s arms. His chest temperature was higher than hers, so warm that his face turned red.


    Edward stared at her silently, imagining that she was in his arms, holding him in pain, and forcing him to put her down countless times. Now that he finally got the person he could not forget, he had an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. It was hard to tell whether he had conquered Nelissa, or he had been conquered by Nelissa.


    He lowered his head and wrapped his arms around Nelissa¡¯s neck. In a low and sexy voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart trembled and she asked Edward in a low voice, ¡°Did you like me when you were young?¡±


    After asking, Nelissa blushed. Fortunately, Edward couldn¡¯t see her. She didn¡¯t know whether she was narcissistic or not. There were many boys who liked her since she was a child. But they were different from the mature Edward. She was only 18 years old. Would he like her? Would he feel that she was young?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward replied. There was deep love hidden deep in his eyes. He had fallen in love with her for a very long time. The only girl that he could not forget had always been eager to get her.


    Nelissa wanted to raise her head, but the back of her head was pressed hard by Edward. Her heart was beating very fast, as if she could even hear herself. Her cheeks were hot and hot. She knew that her face must be flushed, and she was too embarrassed to look up. She could only lean on Edward¡¯s shoulder. It was he who confessed to her, but she kept throbbing with embarrassment, and her heart was about to burst.


    She was like a fangirl!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know that Edward was like her at this time. His handsome face, which was usually cold, hard and lofty, was stained with a demonic blush. He pressed her big hands on the back of her head, and his palms were sweating. It was the first time that he liked a woman so much. He had never liked a woman so much before. The women he had dated were always the other party¡¯s voluntary confession, or suddenly rumors. He didn¡¯t really like her, nor did he take the initiative to show his love.


    In fact, Edward was a pure man who only loved Nelissa.


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch my breath,¡± Nelissa said softly with a red face. Edward held her tightly and felt that she was about to melt in his hot arms.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Hearing this, Edward let go of her tight embrace. Nelissa took the opportunity to raise her head to look at him. When she met his gaze, she realized that he was just like her, lost in his thoughts.


    The man raised his warm chin with his slender fingers and leaned his head down little by little. His sexy thin lips matched her small mouth. The sweet taste made the two men and women, who were connected by their hearts, couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She liked it very much.


    The next morning.


    Nelissa came to her period. Fortunately, Eliza came to work early, so she bought a few packs of sanitary towels for her in the supermarket. Shey on the bed like a child sitting on a moon and almost didn¡¯t want to move. Every time on the first day of her period, her stomach hurt so much that she wanted to live. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to work today, so she could rest and recuperate.


    Edward came in with a bowl of red date soup. Eliza had just cooked it.


    Noelle squatted outside the bedroom with the young master in her arms for Nathan. Edward didn¡¯t allow them to go in and harass Nelissa. Eliza was distressed and amused. She took the two lovely babies downstairs for breakfast and also prepared delicious food for the young master. Mr. Hales was too thin and ugly, so he had to take care of himself.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Edward helped Nelissa up and handed the red dates soup to her. He was worried that she would be clumsy and hot, so he took it back and took it for himself. He almost didn¡¯t feed her.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Nelissa hated the woman¡¯s pain. She leaned against Edward¡¯er, held the spoon key with her fingers, drank the hot soup, and breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling a little better.


    Edward frowned tightly. Nelissa¡¯s skin was already very white, and now she looked almost pale. He lifted the hem of her shirt and covered her t belly with his palm. ¡°Why is it so cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Nelissa was used to it and experienced. After the first day, she could endure the pain.


    Edward¡¯s palm was warm and strong. He rubbed her warm belly with one hand and felt veryfortable. After finishing the red dates soup, she was unwilling to leave him and stuck to his broad arms like a spoiled child. She was very delicate. However, Edward was the one who liked her most. She held her with one hand and rubbed her belly with the other until her cold belly turned slightly red to relieve her pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to work tomorrow.¡± Edward was still worried about Nelissa. She was just a 23-year-old girl, so it didn¡¯t matter if she was a little willful. Like her niece, Han Penelope, she wouldn¡¯t wake up until the sun rose, so she didn¡¯t have to work.


    Nelissa shook her head and caressed Edward¡¯s big hand. She liked everything about this man very much. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on the first day. I¡¯ll be fine after today and tomorrow. It won¡¯t affect my work. Besides, there are so many women who are in pain. If it were you, would your subordinates agree to ask for leave for this reason?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and moved his big hand away from Nelissa¡¯s belly. He pinched her delicate chin and rubbed it. ¡°It seems that my image of being heartless has been deeply rooted in your heart. Without this hypothesis, I don¡¯t care what other women do. But you are my woman, and you must be under my control. Do you still go to work tomorrow, huh?¡±


    Nelissa was tortured so hard that she almost couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Edward. In the end, she ground Edward with reason and bargaind with him. She would ask for leave again on Monday, and she wouldn¡¯t ask for leave on Monday. Everyone at work knew that there were many jobs in a week, especially in Friday and Friday. There were still many things that needed to be sorted out in thepany on Tuesday. Only on Tuesday was it suitable for her to ask for leave.


    Nelissa stayed at Edward¡¯s house until night. She didn¡¯t leave until Eliza made dinner. Edward drove her back with Noelle for Nathan.


    Originally, Edward wouldn¡¯t let her go, but she insisted on going back. She was worried about Jolene. She hadn¡¯t called to ask about the situation during the two days of rest. It didn¡¯t seem like Jolene¡¯s character.


    Edward walked away and tried to spend more time with Nelissa. The ck luxury car drove into themunity and slowly stopped under Nelissa¡¯s apartment. The car was turned off.


    Edward got out of the car first and carried the two kids in the back seat of the car. It was inconvenient for Nelissa to get out of the car. He held her with his long arms and looked down at her white little face. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Nelissa stood on her toes and kissed the corner of Edward¡¯s lips. She said gently, ¡°Drive carefully on the way.¡±


    Edward replied affectionately, lowered his head and kissed her back. The two adultspletely ignored the pair of dragons and phoenixes next to them.


    After sending Edward off, he went home.


    Nelissa found that Jolene was not at home, so her phone was turned off. She had no choice but to take a bath for Noelle for Nathan and coax them to sleep first.


    On Monday morning.


    Nelissa still couldn¡¯t see Jolene return home. She was very worried. She had arranged for the past Nathan and had breakfast with them. She sent them downstairs to wait for the school bus. The school bus soon arrived. After watching Noelle get in the car and leave for Nathan, Nelissa went home and changed clothes to go to work.


    As soon as she went out of themunity with her bag, Nelissa saw that Jolene¡¯s car was parked in front of her. She unlocked the door and asked her to get in.


    She opened the door and got into the car. The first thing she asked was, ¡°Have you been home for two days?¡±


    Jolene¡¯s answer was ambiguous. His carelessness had caused him not to return home. Nelissa sighed. Love was a matter between the two of them, and it was hard for her to give Jolene any opinion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong either¡­¡± Jolene was confused.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind? Do you want to be reunited with him, or do you just want to date a man? You¡¯ve been out of date for quite some time. Didn¡¯t you say that it was a good date? Why didn¡¯t you say anything else? If you don¡¯t have a choice, I can find someone for you.¡± Nelissa knew that Jolene was a woman who needed love.


    ¡°Where are you going to find someone?¡± Jolene sneered. Not all the men that Nelissa knew were introduced by her.


    Nelissa tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t I ask Edward if he has any reliable friends around him? It¡¯s best if he can find someone rich and responsible so that you can suppress your old love.¡±

 Chapter 168

    The friendship between a woman and a woman wasn¡¯t just a form of praise and praise. Rather, no matter whether it was necessary or not, they could still support each other as usual. There was no such thing as a response or not. Everyone had their own way of love, and no one could criticize anyone. Jolene had always been a protective person, and he had known her for many years. He was also very protective of his own people.


    Jolene¡¯s unhappiness was amused by Nelissa¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s best if you find me a rich young master who¡¯s devoted to love. That way, I won¡¯t have to work at all. I¡¯ll be a rich woman at home!¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t believe Jolene. She had been a strong woman for so long, how could she be willing to be a housewife? However, seeing that she knew how to make fun of him, she was relieved.


    She didn¡¯t look like Jolene just now. She looked like the girl who hade to Southville City for the first time five years ago without anything.


    In the morning, the busy day began.


    As usual, Jolene called for a May morning meeting. After 20 minutes, Nelissa went to the washroom to put on a new towel. When she returned to her work desk, her colleague told her that the boss was looking for her. She packed up and took the elevator to the higher-ups. The boss sent her to the project site to cooperate with the Hales Group to follow up. There were two female executives who would also go with her. After all, she had only been transferred to Haleston City for two months. The boss was worried that she would not be able to handle it well.


    It had been a week since the construction started. On the first day, the boss and the female secretary went there in person. In the future, Nelissa would also be sent to follow up from time to time. Until thepletion of the project, she had to wait until the opening of the Xin Auction House was over beforepleting the task of her project.


    Nelissa and the two female executives set off together. In the car, theypared the details of the project with Nelissa. After it was done, one of the female executives suddenly looked at Nelissa and asked, ¡°I heard that you have a good boyfriend who sends you flowers every day?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and nodded. Edward was too high-profile, but he was just sending flowers. Did the higher-ups have any objections?


    ¡°Is your boyfriend very familiar with Young Mr. Hales?¡± The female executive continued to ask. The boss took special care of Nelissa, who was the president of the Hales Group. It seemed that she had a rtionship with Nelissa. It was said that Nelissa¡¯s boyfriend was mysterious and rich, and he was also a rich young master.


    It was hard to say whether she was familiar with Nelissa or not and whether she was a person or not. If there was a big misunderstanding, then there was a big misunderstanding. She was toozy to exin. After all, her life was her own life, and she could not tell anyone else about it.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± she replied ambiguously.


    The female executive said, ¡°In the future, find some time to introduce you to everyone. When you get married in the future, thepany will definitely pay you a ride.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and smiled. She thought that she was quite good at talking nonsense, but she didn¡¯t know that the higher-ups could say more. They were really good at deceiving people.


    Themercial car drove all the way to the construction site. After dealing with the female executives, Nelissa started to work.


    At the same time, at the Haleston City Hotel.


    Zayden and the senior executives of the Hales Group agreed to sign the contract here. The female secretary next to him pressed the elevator button. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was 10 minutes earlier. Edward would alsoe to sign the contract today.


    He lowered his eyes and pondered.


    The elevator slowly descended from the 20th floor. When it reached the 1st floor, with a ¡°ding¡±, the two sides of the door slowly opened¡­


    Zayden raised his eyes, and his gaze instantly met Sean in the elevator. He paused for a second, and Zayden quickly withdrew his gaze. Sean came out alone. The elevator entrance was narrow. Two tall and straight men bumped into each other on their shoulders. Fortunately, there was no conflict.


    Sean had more important things to do, and he didn¡¯t know Zayden.


    But Zayden knew Sean!


    ¡°Mr. Lowe, the elevator is here.¡± The female secretary was in the elevator and pressed the button.


    Zayden frowned, turned around, and saw that Sean had left the hotel. The ck figure got into the car in a hurry. He clenched his fist, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Why did Sean live in the hotel after returning from abroad? He had been secretly paying attention to Sean¡¯s movements, but he didn¡¯t know that Sean had returned to China. What was he looking for in such a secret ce? Who was looking for him?


    When Zayden thought of Nelissa, his narrowed eyes became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°Mr. Lowe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The secretary looked at her big boss with a terrible expression!


    Zayden quickly made a decision and ordered the female secretary, ¡°You go up and wait for someone. After Edwardes over, tell him that I have some personal matters to attend to. This contract must be postponed.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Before the secretary could finish her words, Zayden had already strode away. The secretary was so scared that she could not bear the consequences of letting Edward go!


    Zayden quickly went to the parking lot to pick up the car. If he guessed right, Sean had already found Nelissa! Otherwise, he would have found Anna. One of them must have been found, but as far as he knew, Anna was not in Haleston City at the moment!


    Only Nelissa had returned to Haleston City, and only she¡­


    Zayden walked quickly and took out his mobile phone to dial Nelissa¡¯s number. The sound of his phone beeped for a long time, but Nelissa didn¡¯t answer it. Zayden stopped his footsteps. The big parking lot was unusually quiet. Only his busy voice kept ringing in his ears, as if it was getting louder and louder, hitting his heart.


    She wondered if something had happened to Nelissa. Would Sean be ruthless to her? Could he bring her back likest time?


    Countless images of the past filled Zayden¡¯s mind. His, his heart was warm, his heart was pathetic¡­


    [I¡¯ll marry you when I grow up, okay?] Zayden heard the murmur of a 15-year-old girl lying on her bed. The reason why he didn¡¯t open his eyes to face it was that his heart was covered with ecstasy, which ignited his dark life.


    This was the first time that Zayden had found the value of his life. He didn¡¯t want to live for a living. He wanted to leave the organization and didn¡¯t want to do any dirty things.


    [Do you think you can leave just because you want to find a rich man as your backer? I thought highly of your potential, so I let you slowly grow up, but the ck is the ck. If you don¡¯t do it, I will kill you! I have a lot of brothers in my hands who want to do it! If youe in, don¡¯t think about getting rid of them all unless you can sit in my position. Zayden, you can just y the game of rich people. Everyone wants money. Don¡¯t change this set of ways with me. You know who you are. You also got a lot of money from me. Why do you have to turn against each other? It¡¯s just a little woman. You like it so much. How about I kill her?]


    [Don¡¯t touch her!]


    [That depends on your performance.]


    His thoughts were drowned out by Zayden. His big hand holding the phone became more and more forceful, and the blue veins bulged. Suddenly, he felt very painful. This kind of pain was more terrible than when his mother died. He was the only one left to face the cruel reality.


    Someone finally picked up the phone. Nelissa¡¯s voice made Zayden struggle a little.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Nelissa was in the construction site, and the surroundings were noisy. She didn¡¯t hear her cell phone ringing just now.


    Zayden immediately asked her, ¡°Are you in thepany now? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°You¡¯re picking me up? What are you going to do¡­¡±


    Zayden walked quickly to his own car as he said frantically, ¡°Tell me where you are now. I saw you at the Haleston City Hotel-¡±


    ¡°Zayden!¡± Jordan walked closer and saw that it was indeed Zayden himself. He raised his fist and charged forward, giving Zayden a hard punch!


    The phone fell heavily on the ground and slipped into the control room.


    There was only an ear-piercing sounding from Nelissa¡¯s side. She covered her ears and only stopped after a long while. However, Zayden no longer spoke. She could vaguely hear a lot of noise, like the sound of a tire or a fight. She shouted nervously, ¡°Zayden?¡±


    When the female executive next to her heard Nelissa¡¯s shout, she was lost in thought. ¡°Is Zayden, the new rising star in Haleston City, Zayden? Is he Nelissa¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll pick up the phone ande back soon.¡± Nelissa and the female executives got through and trotted away to find a quiet ce. It was too noisy here, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Zayden and Jordan started to fight, their faces brimming with killing intent. Jordan wasn¡¯t a match for Zayden at all. Although he had practiced abroad, he was still able to suppress Zayden like before!


    In the past, Zayden had once taught Jordan a lesson for Nelissa.


    Jordan had always remembered this humiliation. Coupled with the fact that this man had given up on Nelissa from the beginning to the end, his new hatred and old hatred had caused Jordan to lose control of his anger. When he saw Zayden, he rushed forward and gave him a punch to vent the hatred in his heart!


    Edward witnessed this scene in the luxury car. He had just arrived toplete his work and sign a contract with Zayden. He did not expect to see Zayden and Jordan fighting in the underground parking lot.


    Edward turned the steering wheel back, and the luxury car was perfectly parked in a rtively hidden parking lot. He didn¡¯t intend to get out of the car and go there. The two men he hated the most had nothing to do with him even if he was beaten to death. They were very indifferent.


    However¡­


    Edward turned his eyes and stared deeply at Zayden. He was a little surprised that Zayden¡¯s skills were so good that he didn¡¯t look like an amateur. He must have received special training.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Most thugs or bodyguards were no match for Zayden.


    Edward put out the engine of the car and knocked on the steering wheel with his good-looking hand. The shadow under his eyes was strange. What kind of background did a persone from to receive such a special training method? If he could not control it well, he could kill people.


    Zayden raised his hand and wiped the corner of his torn lips. There were bits of blood on the back of his hand. He had only been focused on his conversation with Nelissa earlier and had not noticed Jordan. That was why he had been attacked.


    ¡°Do you know what stupid things you have done?¡± Zayden wished he could kill Jordan. He loosened the tie on his suit with his big hands, opened the door, got in the car, opened it a little, got out of the car, and picked up the phone under the car.


    On the cracked screen of the mobile phone, he could still see that the call time had ended three minutes ago.


    Zayden called again, but Nelissa was no longer answering the phone¡­


    He immediately had a terrible premonition, his face ashen.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? Nelissa?¡± Jordan¡¯s face was in a mess.


    Zayden didn¡¯t even look at Jordan. He quickly got in the car and started the car to leave. He was driving in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t notice that there was Edward in the parking lot¡­

 Chapter 169

    Edward couldn¡¯t get in touch with Nelissa, so he immediately called Nelissa¡¯s boss, who said that he would send Nelissa to the construction site in the morning to follow up. She should be there now. Maybe the environment was too noisy, so he didn¡¯t hear her phone ringing.


    ¡°Mr. Hales, if you have any questions, you can tell me. Although Nelissa is the person in charge of this project, she is still too young. I¡­¡± After the phone was hung up, the president originally wanted to be polite to Edward, but he called the female senior. He wanted to ask what happened to Nelissa, and he didn¡¯t even dare to answer Edward¡¯s phone!


    Edward contacted the construction manager at the construction site as soon as possible. He was a little ttered when he received the personal arrival of the president of the Hales Group. Their previous tasks were all passed down from Andrew, so they couldn¡¯t get in touch with the first person in charge of the Hales Group.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Mr. Hales, what can I do for you?¡± the construction chief asked carefully.


    Edward suppressed his growing anxiety and said calmly, ¡°Victory group sent an employee to the construction site today. Ask a guy named Nelissa to pick up the phone.¡±


    The person in charge quickly agreed and lowered his voice to ask the two female executives of Victory group, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The two high-level women looked at each other. Just now, the president called Nelissa, and one of the older women said, ¡°Nelissa has just gone out to answer the phone and hasn¡¯te back yet. I¡¯ll go and find her. Ask Mr. Hales to wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go.¡± The person in charge could only tell Edward the truth. On the other side, he did not speak. It was so quiet that it was as if there was no one¡¯s breath.


    Edward held his phone tightly. He felt that it was very, very bad, very bad. He lowered his head and rubbed his eyebrows with his slender hands. The skin between his eyebrows was red. The calmer he was, the more he could not suppress his uncontroble madness.


    Zayden left in such a hurry. Obviously, he was going to find Nelissa, but he was too anxious and too strange! What happened to Nelissa? Why couldn¡¯t he contact her¡­


    About a dozen or twenty minutester, Edward almost exhausted all his patience. He had never suffered like this before. He was going crazy for his patience!


    The person in charge of the construction site replied, ¡°Mr. Hales, Miss Nelissa is missing. She just went out to answer the phone on the construction site, but she can¡¯t be found now. Could it be that something urgent has happened at home and she left first?¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The call was hung up immediately!


    Edward threw his mobile phone hard, and the thin ne smashed into the ss mirror in front of the car, leaving a shallow impression. He started the luxury car and went out of the underground parking lot. Looking at the two roads leading left and right in front of him, the corners of his eyes were swollen and hot. Which road should he take? Should he go to the construction site to see it clearly first? Or should he go to the police station to call the police? With Nelissa¡¯s character, even if there was something urgent at home, she would not leave her work and disappear without a word.


    Did someone take her away by force? Zayden was in such a hurry to find her because he knew it beforehand? Who did it? Why?!


    Near noon, the number of cars on the horse road gradually increased. The horn, the engine of the car, and all kinds of mixed sounds were in Edward¡¯s ears. They stimted him again and again, which became particrly sharp and ear-piercing, and his head was in a mess.


    He reached out and tore off his tie that was almost suffocating him. His fingers untied a few buttons on his shirt. He was still breathing heavily and could not figure out thest ring!


    Who took Nelissa away? Who!


    ¡°Sir, your car can¡¯t be parked at the entrance. Please drive away immediately.¡± The security guard of the underground parking lot came to knock on the door of Edward¡¯s luxury car. He didn¡¯t open it and drove it to the car that was about to enter and exitter.


    ¡°Who could it be? Who could it be?¡± Edward scratched his hair hard and thought about the people around him and the people around Nelissa one by one. There were manymercialpetitors with him, but it could not implicate Nelissa. Few people knew that Nelissa was with him.


    ¡°Sean,¡± Edward suddenly murmured.


    The only person who could think of such a style was Sean!


    Edward suddenly had a splitting headache. His temples were throbbing from the nerves to the heart. His red eyes were shining with pain, and he fell into unprecedented chaos. It was very messy and messy. The sound of knocking on the window and the voice of the people around him was heard. ¡°Sir, are you listening? Are you all right¡­ Sir, Sir¡­¡±


    The possibility of being able to topple mountains and overturn seas was about to destroy Edward. He put his big slender hand on the steering wheel and pressed his fingertips hard in the middle. The luxury car made a deafening horn sound, forcing people to sober up.


    The security guard who knocked on the door was so scared that he stepped back a few steps, thinking that the person in the car was drunk.


    Edward drove away. The destination was the old house in the suburbs, which had been abandoned by the Bailey family for many years.


    Edward couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and run over after being blocked on the road. He had lost his mind. As long as he thought that Sean would attack Nelissa, he couldn¡¯t calm down. He wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself!


    The phone in front of the car rang twice. It was an assistant named Andrew.


    Edward¡¯s slender fingers slipped and he said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Andrew was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with Edward¡¯s voice. He said carefully, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, Mr. Zayden called me just now and asked me to ask you where is Sean? I don¡¯t quite understand what he means, so I want to report it to you first.¡±


    Zayden did not have Edward¡¯s direct phone number. If there was anything, he would ask Andrew to convey it.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Edward didn¡¯t say much and hung up the phone. His slightly swollen eyes were sharp.


    There was no doubt that the person who took Nelissa away by force was Sean. The girl who had something to do with Anna¡¯s leaving could already be Nelissa.


    But it was her¡­


    At noon.


    In the old house in the suburbs of the Bailey family.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect that she woulde here again. From the garden to the indoors, the spacious vi was like a nightmare to her. The decoration of the living room was still the same as when she first came here. The floor was covered with dust, and the furniture was covered with white cloth. The man who was sitting on the sofa and waiting for her was handsome on the side. He was dressed in a formal pure ck suit, with a gloomy and arrogant temperament.


    He yed with a lighter with a metal pattern in his hand. The swaying blue me gradually cooled down his courage.


    ¡°Pa!¡± On the lighter¡¯s cover, the man turned his head. It was obvious that he was a thin and indifferent face. Nelissa almost lost the courage to resist in an instant, and her body could not tremble on its own. Although so many years had passed, she was still afraid of this man, and the shadow in her heart could not be removed.


    Sean stood up and walked toward Nelissa step by step with his long legs. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights in the old house without power. The looming sunlight couldn¡¯te in, and the room was half bright and half dark. Sean¡¯s tall and straight body blocked the light in front of Nelissa. He looked at Nelissa and stepped back in panic. The corners of his mouth lifted. ¡°Long time no see. Do you still remember me? I always remember you, Miss Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa was shocked and looked at Sean in disbelief. He knew her name¡­


    Nelissa felt that she was done for, and her scalp was numb.


    Sean didn¡¯t want to y cat-and-mouse games with Nelissa anymore. He rushed forward, grabbed her wrist quickly, and pulled her violently to his front. He felt that her breathing was unstable and she was afraid of him.


    It was exactly the same as the first time he brought her here.


    Sean sneered. ¡°Judging from your reaction, you should remember me. That¡¯s good. If you forget me, how sad will I be? Over the years, I¡¯ve missed you so much every night!¡±


    ¡°I want you to f*cking take Anna away. I want to kill you right now!¡±


    Nelissa was so scared that she screamed. She struggled hard but couldn¡¯t get rid of Sean¡¯s imprisonment. She said in fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t take her away. I don¡¯t know Anna!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± Sean was so angry that heughed. His hand, which was holding Nelissa¡¯s wrist, was tightly holding her blood vessels. Nelissa was painful and scared. She was about to cry. Sean grabbed her, threw her on the sofa, picked up a few photos and documents on the tea table, and threw them at her.


    The photo was very sharp, leaving a shallow red mark on Nelissa¡¯s tender cheek. Sean pointed at her and asked, ¡°How can you exin these photos? Anna has been to the ces where you went. You told me that you didn¡¯t know her? How did you meet her again and again? It¡¯s only possible that you were arguing.¡±


    Nelissa picked up a few photos and looked at them. The more she looked at them, the more incredulous she became. She kept mumbling, ¡°Impossible¡­ how could¡­ why is she here¡­¡±


    The photo was not very high and vague, but she could still recognize Nelissa and Anna, who was wearing a hat not far behind her.


    This was thest photo of him in the Southville City Square. Aftering back from abroad, he asked people to investigate everything about Nelissa in Southville City. As expected, from Nelissa¡¯s side, he found more clues. At least, he finally saw Anna¡¯s face!


    ¡°Where is Anna?¡± Sean grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little face with his hand. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, he said angrily, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his roar. She squeezed the photo with her fingers and found it hard to exin. ¡°How could I know where she was! When I left, there was no her! I didn¡¯t know that she followed me, and I didn¡¯t know what happened afterward. I went abroad to hide. I thought I just found out that you and Anna were in a mess. I didn¡¯t expect that she was gone. It had nothing to do with me. It was all a misunderstanding. I was wronged by you!¡±


    Suddenly, Sean lowered his head to get closer to her. His dry big hand stroked her thin neck, and his eyes gradually became cold. ¡°You went abroad to study in the countryside, and Anna also went to the countryside. You happened to be on the same flight as him. Unless you can exin it to me, who booked the ne ticket for Anna at that time? Who incited Anna to make the arrangements? Otherwise, I didn¡¯t wrong you. You treated me as a fool!¡±


    Nelissa took a deep breath and told herself desperately to calm down. Then she said, ¡°You may not believe what I said, but that¡¯s the truth. I didn¡¯t know that Anna followed me, nor did I know where she went. Even if I passed by her on the same street, I couldn¡¯t recognize her immediately. She¡¯s just a stranger I¡¯ve only met once. How could I take this risk to hide her?¡±

 Chapter 170

    Sean didn¡¯t believe it. Even if Nelissa broke the heavens, it would be useless.


    But in fact, Nelissa and Anna didn¡¯t know each other. After being imprisoned in the Bailey family for a few days, she only knew the name of Anna. Although she spoke alone, it didn¡¯t mean that she was colluding with him.


    Nelissa really felt that she was the most unlucky female cannon fodder. Many years ago, she was caught by Sean to make Anna angry. Now Anna disappeared and she was ming her. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Anna would go with her, and why he showed up by her side and went to her ce. It was a big country, but she went to Bo Anna¡¯s ce. Except for the perfect coincidence, she couldn¡¯t exin why.


    ¡°Anna is nning to leave¡­¡± Nelissa guessed, trembling. Sean ced one knee on the sofa and leaned down slightly. He ced his palm on the side of Nelissa¡¯s head and looked down on her. There was no emotion in his expression.


    Nelissa wanted to move her body, but her arms were numb. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. This person was going crazy at any time. She was very scared.


    She bit her lips hard until she tasted the blood. Then she plucked up her courage and continued, ¡°Anna talked to me alone once in this ce. She told me not to tell you my name no matter what. I think she had already nned to leave at that time. I just happened to run into her.¡±


    ¡°Your grudges have nothing to do with me. You can¡¯t put the me on me for no reason. Back then, you forced me toe back. I didn¡¯t know Anna at all. How could I persuade her to leave with me in a few short days? She was an adult, and I wasn¡¯t even 18 years old at that time. If it were you, you wouldn¡¯t have listened to a little girl.¡±


    ¡°Unless she wants to leave on her own!¡±


    Nelissa spoke her mind in one breath. She didn¡¯t dare to say it. She was afraid that Sean would hit her, and she was afraid of pain.


    But she couldn¡¯t get rid of these misunderstandings. The only exnation was that she had nned to leave Anna. But she had already left, why did she still appear beside her?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t figure it out, unless Anna appeared and told her personally.


    The problem was that Sean would not let her go¡­


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Sean looked at Nelissa and said.


    Nelissa suddenly looked up, and her eyes gradually lit up. ¡°Does he believe me?¡±


    However, Sean looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°But why should I believe you?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body stiffened. She felt like she was in trouble.


    She wanted to push Sean away, but she was caught by him as soon as she raised her hand. He didn¡¯t use much strength, but his skin was close to hers, as if even the killing intent in his pores was seeping out, which made her hair stand on end.


    Sean lowered his voice and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find her. You are my only hope. But if you tell me now that it¡¯s not my hope, then what¡¯s the point of wasting my energy on you all these years? There¡¯s not much mistake in your exnation, but you didn¡¯t exin why Anna went to your ce and appeared beside you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear my thoughts?¡±


    Nelissa kept shaking her head with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to listen, and the fear in her heart kept growing.


    Sean smiled and continued, ¡°You were afraid of being locked up here by me at that time, weren¡¯t you? You must have tried your best to steal it. You gave me a good piece of information. Anna did intend to leave, but she was just a student with limited economy. You and she reached a consensus. She covered you to leave here, and you booked a ne ticket for her to go to Vangelos. You gave her all her living expenses in Vangelos, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sean looked at the delicate and tender Nelissa and said, ¡°I know your background is not simple. There is someone behind you. In this way, everything can be exined clearly. Why does Anna appear beside you from time to time and go to your ce? Because she needs money every once in a while. She can¡¯t ask you to transfer money to her in the bank. She can only go to your ce to get money, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa was stunned, and her tears fell straight down, stained with wet and long eyshes.


    If she had not been involved, she might have believed what Sean had said. Everything had made sense to him, but there was nothing wrong with it. It seemed to be the truth. She and Anna were the same. She hid Anna, and she was lying!


    No¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. What money do I give her?¡± She had never done it before! The person who took her away was Zayden!


    It¡¯s none of Anna¡¯s business!


    Sean had lost his patience. His grip on Nelissa¡¯s hand grew tighter and tighter. ¡°At this point, you still insist on not telling me where Anna is. I¡¯m very curious about your behavior. If I were you, I would definitely say it. If you said it, I would not make things difficult for you, and I would immediately let you go. But if you didn¡¯t say it, I would definitely not let you out of here. Why did you persist?


    ¡°Or, you don¡¯t even dare to tell me where Anna is. Did you kill her?¡±


    Sean stared at Nelissa motionlessly, and his eyes were full of hatred. It was terrible.


    Nelissa kept shaking her head. The thing she feared the most was that something bad had really happened to Anna. The more she struggled, the tighter she clenched her fists. Her wrist had probably left a red mark on him. She froze and stopped moving, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you just see Anna in the photo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a photo of the past few years. It¡¯s been a few months, a whole few months. Even if it¡¯s a sea of corpses, it will be ruined!¡± Sean was always having nightmares, dreaming that Anna left him without hesitation, dreaming that Anna was in danger, but he was not there. He couldn¡¯t tolerate people who hurt him. He loved her and could do anything for her, without regrets.


    Sean fell in love with his half-sister, who was in pain and crazy. He had already given up on saving himself in hell. He did not ask for more people to understand, but could only sink down on the edge of the most painful edge alone. He only wanted Anna. Even if he went to hell and bore all the me, he would not hesitate to do so.


    He couldn¡¯t give up this love. Without Anna, the world was like ck and white. It was boring, dull, and boring. He didn¡¯t know if it was called despair.


    The doctor said that he was sick, but he was.


    ¡°Do you want to say or not, where is she?¡± Sean¡¯s hands gradually tightened, and he pinched her warm and thin neck. His handsome face was so calm, and his eyes were sad.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you with my life!¡± Nelissa was about to go crazy. She felt that Sean was not scaring her, so she struggled hard. Her slender fingers grabbed him hard, and she hated that she didn¡¯t leave her long nails. It was not painful or itchy to scratch him like this.


    Sean smiled faintly and looked extremely beautiful. He was a handsome man himself, and his temperament was outstanding.


    He said, ¡°I have a history of mental illness. The doctor has given me proof. You know that mental patients don¡¯t need to suffer serious consequences even if they kill people by mistake. Do you think I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to find you just to listen to your useless words? If you can¡¯t give me an answer, then go to hell. At least you can relieve the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes widened in fright. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    His hands on his neck tightened, and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged. He was extremely cold.


    Nelissa was less than 1. 6 meters tall and was not a match for a man who was more than 1. 8 meters tall. She struggled to grab something with her weak little hands. It was unknown whether it was Sean¡¯s tie or his suit cor. She was in so much pain that her breathing became more and more difficult, painful, really painful!


    His eyes were unfocused and unfocused¡­


    Nelissa wondered if she would die. Would the Netherworld seek justice for her after her death? Was Anna alive or dead? If he was still alive, she would have to wait until the day of Anna¡¯s death before she could be reincarnated!


    But she couldn¡¯t ept it. She had Nathan left, but she hadn¡¯t seen them grow up. She was sure that she would be very beautiful when she grew up. In Nathan, would he look very simr to Edward? Edward¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear to let him go.


    She didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Edward¡­¡± Nelissa called out weakly. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. She slowly closed her eyes and the ne around her neck slipped out.


    It was a luxurious gemstone ring with antique and cold patterns.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils widened. ¡°This ring¡­¡±


    In a semi-conscious trance, Nelissa seemed to hear someone knocking on the door. There was a loud, deafening sound. The pressure on her neck was gradually reduced. She felt that she could breathe, but she was very tired. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    The door was kicked open by the people outside, and the old lock flew out. Edward barged in, picked up a chair next to him with one hand, and threw it at Sean without thinking. He used all his strength, and Sean quickly came down from Nelissa and narrowly avoided it. The chair fell to the ground, and one of his legs was broken.


    Edward raised his leg and kicked Sean. His fist mercilessly hit his face one by one. Then he grabbed his cor and asked angrily, ¡°Do you want to touch her?¡±


    Sean had not recovered from the shock and could not figure out the rtionship between Edward and Nelissa¡­


    Chaos, it was all chaos.


    Nelissa felt very ufortable. Her nted body slowly slid down from the sofa, but a pair of arms followed her. She fell into a strong chest and was held up. It seemed¡­ It seemed that she heard Edward¡¯s voice. She was impatient and full of anxiety, unlike his usual voice.


    Nelissa wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t. She was very tired, her eyelids were heavy, and her consciousness was very vague. She knew that someone hade to save her. This safe embrace belonged to Edward.


    She knew it was him.


    In the Jung Hospital.


    Nelissa had only been suffocated once and had fainted. There were no wounds on her body, but she was a little weak. She could just hang a bottle of grape water and wait for her to wake up. On the other hand, Sophie, who was covered in colorful flowers, seemed to need more care.


    When the nurse asked, Edward said coldly, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±

 Chapter 171

    In the single ward, Nelissa had not yet woken up, and the IV drip was slowly dripping. Edward and Sean were silent, as if they were thinking, or they were all in chaos and hadplicated rtionships.


    Edward¡¯s long and slender hands had been covering her warm little hands. His fingers stroked the shallow red marks on her wrist, and his eyebrows and eyes were deeply condensed. He wanted to beat Sean again.


    After a while, both parties calmed down.


    ¡°How do you exin?¡± Sean looked at Edward and asked. His handsome face was covered with bruises and bruises.


    One of them was standing, and the other was sitting. Edward¡¯s tall figure stood in front of Nelissa¡¯s bed, and there was a shadow of anger on his handsome face. Sophie saw it and understood itpletely. The ring on Nelissa¡¯s neck was left by Edward¡¯s mother. Nelissa was the girl that Edward had never forgotten. There was no other possibility.


    Sean¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    Edward turned to look at him. ¡°You exin first.¡±


    ¡°What should I exin?¡± Sean murmured, and the ce where he had a headache and was beaten by Edward on the sofa also hurt. If it weren¡¯t for Edward, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You don¡¯t know that I am looking for Anna, but she is the girl I am looking for. Now you tell me that you are with her, what should I do? Do you want me to give up looking for Anna? Or do you know where Anna is at all? Did Nelissa tell you?¡±


    Edward immediately frowned. The situation was very chaotic, and no one could sort it out in a short time.


    But Edward had a bottom line that couldn¡¯t be vited. He was very angry that Sean had hurt Nelissa today. ¡°Make a statement. I don¡¯t know that you are looking for Nelissa. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you take her away! I won¡¯t stop you from looking for Anna, but you can¡¯t touch Nelissa!¡±


    Sean clenched his fists and held back his temper. ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to tell me where Anna is, I won¡¯t touch her. But if she refuses to say anything, I won¡¯t let it go!¡±


    In the end, the cause of all this came from that year. If they couldn¡¯t get rid of this knot, none of the three of them coulde out.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nelissa, if Anna hadn¡¯t disappeared¡­ but if not, they could only fight for the best of both worlds.


    Edward untied the two buttons on his cuffs and rolled up his sleeves. His suit jacket was still in the car.


    He sat beside Nelissa¡¯s bed and rubbed the back of her hand with his big hand. He frowned and said, ¡°Tell me everything from beginning to end. It can¡¯t be Nelissa who took Anna away. She can¡¯t do it.¡±


    After the ident, Sean told him the whole thing, but now he needed to listen to it again. He needed details, a detail that could prove that it had nothing to do with Nelissa and could convince Sean.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that no one could take Anna away except Nelissa at that time. She has the responsibility to do so. She is the most important clue.¡±


    ¡°If you want to protect her now, do you want me to waste my efforts over the past few years? Even if you don¡¯t love Anna, you still have some feelings for her, don¡¯t you? Can you imagine what kind of life and situation she is living now?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to turn against me just to protect this woman?¡±


    Sean stood up. He couldn¡¯t find Anna again and again, and he couldn¡¯t find the rtionship between Edward and Nelissa. He had reached his limit and was on the verge of losing control.


    At this time, the female nurse came in when she heard the noise in the ward. She thought that something had happened to the patient.


    As soon as the door opened, Sean shouted coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The female nurse was so scared that she did not dare toe in. The two men looked extraordinary and had a good temperament. At first nce, they were rich childes. Men like them were not easy to deal with.


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows were thin and his eyes were cold. His mind was calm. He said, ¡°When I was not in Haleston City, you told me the whole story from your point of view. I know Nelissa¡¯s character. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her. You might have made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°I never missed it!¡± Sean was extremely conceited of himself.


    His parents doted on him, and he was the only son of the Bailey family. He was not in a troublesome situation like Edward. He was the only heir of the Bailey family, and no one could threaten him. Everything was going smoothly. Only his favorite sister Anna was a big hurdle in his life.


    If he didn¡¯t go, he would die.


    Edward didn¡¯t think so. He had his own opinion. ¡°But you¡¯ve always been irrational about Anna¡¯s affairs. You¡¯ve taken a lot of medicine in the past few years, but you¡¯re too angry at Nelissa because you can¡¯t get her into your hands anymore. Nelissa is the only person you can think of. You¡¯ve already believed that she did it. I know your character. Once you¡¯re in a panic, you won¡¯t give her a chance to exin. You¡¯ll be more and more stubborn.¡±


    ¡°But if your judgment is really wrong, you will only get farther and farther away from Anna.¡±


    Sean shook his head. ¡°To put it bluntly, you just want to protect her.¡± He asked Edward, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s you or me?¡±


    Everyone was arguing and was partial to the person in their hearts.


    Such a conversation could not continue¡­


    Edward rubbed his eyebrows with his good-looking hands. In a dilemma, he looked at Nelissa with distress. It was hard to describe his mood at this time. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Nelissa wakes up. Our spection can¡¯t be regarded as evidence. It may be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°If she refuses to say it all the time, does it mean that our conversation will break down?¡± Sean looked at Edward and asked slowly.


    When he calmed down, problems came one after another.


    The copse of the negotiation meant that the brotherhood between Edward and Sean for many years was about to turn against each other.


    If Sean wanted to find Anna, it would be impossible for Edward to let Nelissa get hurt. No one was wrong, but water and fire were ipatible.


    Edward pointed out the key point. ¡°You don¡¯t have direct evidence to prove that it¡¯s Nelissa.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sean retorted, ¡°But she is the most suspicious. She has something to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Did you really want to kill her just now?¡± Edward asked, staring into Sean¡¯s eyes.


    Sean was silent.


    Edward closed his eyes and opened them again. He couldn¡¯t stand anyone treating him like this, not even Sean! He had feelings for Anna, but he couldn¡¯tpare to her. No matter how wrong she was, he couldn¡¯t¡­


    Edward couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore. ¡°At that point, she still didn¡¯t say anything. There¡¯s only one possibility. She really doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Sean¡¯s attitude was very straightforward.


    Just like what Edward had said, he had no idea what to do. Nelissa was his only hope. If he wasn¡¯t even Nelissa, he might never find Anna. He didn¡¯t believe it!


    Edward nodded and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s another matter. I¡¯ll force you. But there¡¯s one thing I have to warn you. Nelissa is my woman. If you touch her, I won¡¯t let you off. Besides, I¡¯ll find Anna before you do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do this. We can have a long-term discussion. I can discuss anything with you, but don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Suddenly, Sean gave her a strange smile and said in a unfriendly tone, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡±


    ¡°Because you made her lie here!¡± The chair next to him was kicked over by Edward. He stood up, and his temples were beating wildly.


    Sean and Edward looked at each other closely. If they had not been in the hospital ward, they would have fought a long time ago. They could not vent their anger, and no one would give in. Even when they were at their worst, they would not be in a deadlock like they were now, and they would break at any time.


    It was not until Julian called that the dangerous atmosphere was eased a little.


    Edward picked up the phone in front of Sean and did not leave the ward. He was worried about Nelissa. ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital, the Jung Hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is discharged from the hospital¡­¡± Edward frowned and almost forgot about it. He looked at Nelissa, who had not woken up yet. Her pale face was delicate and delicate, and there were obvious bruises on her thin white neck. The little hand in his hand was small and soft. She was too weak, and anyone could subdue her.


    He couldn¡¯t leave her. He hadn¡¯t reached an agreement with Sean yet. He said to Julian, ¡°I may be absent.¡±


    His brother was opposed to it. ¡°What did you say? If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t promise toe. If you agree, you must show up. This is thest thing Grandpa likes. Today, everyone in the family wille to pick him up. You can¡¯t be absent. I know who you are with now, Nelissa, right? I¡¯lle over now.¡±


    The call ended.


    Holding his phone, Edward felt more and more headache.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± Sean told him that they were brothers who had known each other since they were children. Their rtionship was very good, and no one wanted to break down.


    Edward nodded. It was time to talk.


    They had been talking in the ward for a long time. Everyone had their own reasons. Edward had always protected Nelissa, and Sean wanted to dig out Anna¡¯s whereabouts from Nelissa¡¯s mouth. She refused to tell him, and he must use some iron hands. This was the biggest problem that they could not reach an agreement.


    As time went by, the two stubborn men quarreled again.


    At this time, someone came from outside the ward and opened the door.


    ¡°What are you arguing about? You can hear your voices outside the door.¡± Julian came over with dust on his face. He turned his eyes to Sean, whom he had not seen for a year. He scolded him as an elder. ¡°You returned to China and didn¡¯t evene back to your own home. Why are you quarreling with my brother here? How much do you hate each other?¡±


    Sean didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have a brother, but he regarded Julian as his eldest brother.


    Edward saw that Nelissa¡¯s infusion bottle was about to be finished. She called the female nurse toe in and deal with it. Then she looked at Zayden, who came with her brother, with a fierce look in her eyes!


    Zayden found Julian through Han Penelope. Sure enough, Edward knew where Sean was, while Julian knew where Edward was. If he found them, he could almost find Nelissa.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Nelissa was in the hospital¡­


    ¡°You two,e out and talk.¡± Julian looked at his brother and Sean. No wonder he always felt that Nelissa¡¯s name was very familiar. If it weren¡¯t for Penelope and Zayden looking for him today, he wouldn¡¯t even remember it.


    Nelissa, his daughter¡¯s ssmate!


    How could Edward be with his niece¡¯s ssmate? What was he trying to say?

 Chapter 172

    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Edward frowned and refused. The man¡¯s face was cold and hard, and he didn¡¯t want to leave Nelissa.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go either.¡± Sean sat on the chair. His tall and straight body was as steady as a boulder, and he was stubborn.


    Julian had a headache with them. He looked at Zayden, who had been silent for a long time, and said, ¡°A nurse is watching here. When she wakes up, she will naturally inform you. It¡¯s unnecessary for you two to wait here. And you¡­¡± He pointed at Sean. Julian still had something to teach him. ¡°Do you know that the Bailey family is looking for you crazy? Your mother called back and said that you have returned home, but she couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. Uncle Bo doesn¡¯t know where you are either. Do you need me to call Uncle Bo now and ask him to send someone to ¡®please¡¯ you go home!¡±


    After all, Sean had some scruples. His father loved Anna very much.


    He stood up and put his fingers on the buttons of his suit. He was well-dressed andpromised. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± He turned to look at Edward, who had to go as well. If he stayed here, maybe he would transfer Nelissa away.


    ¡°You should have something to tell me.¡± Julian¡¯s words were ambiguous and he turned to Nelissa.


    Edward hesitated for a moment. His big hand held Nelissa¡¯s small hand as if there was no one else around. Zayden¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared intently. In a sh, Edward stared coldly into his eyes. No one avoided him. The hostility in the two men¡¯s eyes was obvious. They no longer disguised themselves and began to brew for everything in the future in silence.


    Edward ordered the nurse, ¡°Stay here and watch over her. When she wakes up, tell her that I¡¯m talking outside and will be back soon.¡±


    The female nurse nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Hales.¡±


    Edward let go of Nelissa¡¯s little hand inch by inch. The man¡¯s fingertips slowly left her skin, winding around her. He turned around and left the ward with Julian and Zayden.


    The door was opened again and again.


    Zayden clenched his fists tightly and walked step by step towards Nelissa¡¯s bed. He looked at her and used his rough hands to caress her pale and tender face. Her hair was wrapped around his fingers, dark and long, making her appear even more delicate and delicate.


    Zayden¡¯s hand slid down and touched the wound on Nelissa¡¯s neck. Her brows were furrowed, as if she was ufortable.


    He also felt ufortable.


    ¡°Sir.¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Thisdy is Mr. Hales¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    No one would take advantage of him like this. As soon as his real boyfriend left, he touched someone else¡¯s girlfriend. Even if he was a handsome man, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t!¡± Zayden denied in a gloomy voice, and his face was cold. The female nurse saw that something was wrong, so she shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The rtionship between a man and a woman from a wealthy family was really messy, which was even more ridiculous than that in a TV series. After all, they had money and capital. They could y whatever they wanted. It was really hard to tell who thisdy was.


    Zayden stood next to the hospital bed and lowered his eyes. The warmth in his eyes was still Nelissa, who had once admired him. That year, she suddenly left him without saying goodbye to him. Didn¡¯t they say that breaking up couldn¡¯t be considered breaking up? She had clearly said that they would never break up. Even if the cold war made them angry, they couldn¡¯t casually mention breaking up.


    She didn¡¯t allow it.


    He had always kept it in mind, but she turned away from him and got together with Edward.


    Zayden had thought that Edward was interested in Nelissa before, but he couldn¡¯t prove it. Nelissa didn¡¯t want to go home with him. He thought that as long as he gave Nelissa some time to relieve her, she would alwayse back to him. Edward couldn¡¯t take her away.


    But now, did he overestimated their past friendship, or did Nelissa not love him that much?


    A 15-year-old girl protected her with her life. She secretly said that she would marry him when she grew up.


    The six-year-old Nelissa was one centimeter taller. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his face, blushing all afternoon.


    The 17-year-old Nelissa was the daughter of his and his master¡¯s wife¡¯s spoiled daughter. She was pure and mysterious and could not be seen. However, there was a boy in the school spying on her and often bullied her. He taught her a lesson. In the evening, he went back with a bunch of roses. She was waiting for him to have dinner, and her face was full of anger and ignored him.


    He poked her face with his finger, and she calmed down. She hugged him and said that she was afraid. After dinner, Auntie got off work and went home. The house was very big, and they were the only ones there.


    Until Nelissa was 18 years old, everything was carried out overnight.


    If only she could not grow up. She was still the Nelissa who was used to relying on him. No one had changed, and their love for many years would not be destroyed by reality.


    Julian borrowed an office of a doctor he knew.


    It took him 20 minutes to sort out what had happened today. Nelissa was the suspect who was suspected of taking Anna away. The Han and Bo families had been looking for her. However, she was now in a rtionship with her younger brother, Edward. She was so obsessed with him that she refused the Bailey family¡¯s joint marriage. She could even give up the inheritance of the family for her. ording to her daughter, Penelope, Nelissa was her high school ssmate. She used to be a couple with Zayden. Now she was repairing her family and had a pair of children.


    The deeper the rtionship was, the more chaotic it was. It was tooplicated!


    Julian had a headache. He did not object to his brother¡¯s love, but Nelissa was really not suitable!


    He said, ¡°She¡¯s Penelope¡¯s ssmate. She¡¯s younger than you and has a pair of children. What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I like her.¡± Edward was very serious, and his eyes were deep and stubborn.


    Julian frowned slightly. His younger brother rarely used emotions like this. He always put the interests of the group as the top priority and did things coldly. Now that he had feelings for them, he was deeply trapped.


    ¡°Is that the point?¡± Sean was quite unhappy. ¡°It was she who took Anna away. I have been looking for her for so many years. Now she is an acquaintance of yours. You have to protect her, but I can¡¯t give in. I have to give you a satisfactory exnation!¡±


    Julian looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did you tell your family that you were with her?¡±


    Edward expressed his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll let her get along with Grandpa for a while, and then I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± He didn¡¯t want to keep it a secret. If he wanted to marry Nelissa, he would have to show off to his family sooner orter. He didn¡¯t have so many skills. He had already determined that he had to be with Nelissa. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    ¡°You want to piss him off!¡± Julian put his hand on his forehead. Edward had always been fearless. When he became serious, even ten people could not stop him!


    Edward was not the kind of man who could be easily persuaded to give up. He was too strong to be tamed.


    Sean suddenly said faintly, ¡°If Mikaelson knew that Nelissa was the one who made Anna disappear, he would not only die of anger, but also my father would not let her go.¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Sean roared back, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that for Anna!¡±


    Julian had a headache. He stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any more trouble.¡±


    Sean¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. ¡°You two are brothers. Of course, you share the same enemy, but are you and I outsiders?¡±


    Julian asked him angrily, ¡°What do you want to do now? Can you calm down after killing her?¡±


    Sean directly expressed his intention. ¡°Give her to me for a while. As long as I ask where Anna is, I won¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Edward had refused without even thinking. There was no room for her to say anything. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her to you. You can do whatever you want. How can I not know your character?¡±


    Sean retorted, ¡°Then what¡¯s your character? You like to spoil women, and you will definitely protect her. How can I let her tell me where Anna is?¡±


    Edward liked to spoil the woman he liked. He used to dote on Anna, but now he doted on Nelissa, but the two were still different.


    A long time ago, Sean asked him if he loved Anna. He said it was not love. At that time, Sean did not believe it, but now he knew the existence of Nelissa and understood the real difference between Anna and Nelissa.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. It was a dead cycle. Every time they talked about it, Edward and Sean would quarrel.


    They had just talked for a few hours and couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, so it was impossible for them to reach an agreement now.


    Fortunately, Julian was here. He could still suppress Edward and Sean¡¯s temper, but in the end, it was not the same. The problem of Nelissa was veryplicated. If it could not be solved, Sean really wanted to go against them.


    At this moment, Julian¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Han Penelope.


    He picked up the phone. Edward and Sean were both silent. No one knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°Are you at the hospital?¡± Julian asked his daughter on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go up first. Your uncle and I will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Han Penelope asked about Nelissa. At noon, Zayden was in a hurry to find her and her father. He said that there was something urgent that was rted to Nelissa. She did not understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll talk about it when we see her.¡± Julian hung up the phone. His daughter was too straightforward. Everything was written on her face, so he didn¡¯t intend to tell her for the time being.


    He said to Edward, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is here. Let¡¯s go downstairs to pick up Mikaelson from the hospital. We have to go home for the reunion dinner tonight.¡± Then he looked at Sean and said, ¡°Shiyan, you shoulde with us. You should go home, but you should go to see Mikaelson. Uncle Bo won¡¯t be in a hurry with you.¡±


    Sean hesitated. He really didn¡¯t want to show his face, but Mikaelson¡­


    ¡°Can I be absent?¡± Edward asked his brother. In the face of responsibility, he was in a dilemma.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± Julian said firmly.


    In the ward.


    Nelissa felt that someone was standing beside her, holding her hand tightly and gently. She touched her belly over and over again, feelingfortable. She subconsciously moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes. Her hazy consciousness gradually returned to her body, and she vaguely saw a man standing beside the hospital bed. He was tall and straight, and his ck suit was very stylish.


    ¡°Nelissa.¡± The man called out to her. It was Zayden¡¯s voice.


    Nelissa looked at Zayden in a trance and stumbled to sit up. She didn¡¯t care that Zayden was supporting her with his arms. She just stared nkly at the small ward and kept holding her fingers. The warm touch on her fingers seemed to still be there, but she didn¡¯t see Edward.


    He¡¯s not here. Is he gone?

 Chapter 173

    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stop thinking, ¡°Does Edward already know about what happened to Anna? Does he believe in me? Or does he hate me as much as Sean hates me to the core? But if he leaves, does it mean that he is very disappointed in me? He is so disappointed that he doesn¡¯t want to see me again.¡±


    Did he think that she had been deceiving his feelings?


    Nelissa touched the corner of her eyes with her trembling fingertips, feeling very ufortable. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t cry and couldn¡¯t control her trembling. What she feared most was that she would do this, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell Edward. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Many things were kept in the dark. She was stupid. She knew that the more she misunderstood, the more serious it would be.


    She should have confessed earlier, so that she could at least exin to Edward, although it was hard to believe¡­


    Nelissa dropped her hand in a daze. Zayden reached out and grabbed her fingertips. His palm was tightly wrapped, and his rough knuckles had a thick cocoon. The feeling was different. The person who had been holding her hand when she was unconscious was not Zayden.


    It was Edward!


    Nelissa looked around the ward, tears welling up in her red eyes. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. She had just woken up and was still weak. Her feet, which were touching the ground, were soft and dizzy.


    Zayden caught her in time. He ced his hands on her shoulders and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Nelissa looked up at him, and herplicated eyes met his. She asked him softly, ¡°Who sent me to the hospital?¡±


    Zayden immediately tightened his chin and did not reply. His deep gaze was fixed on Nelissa. He was unwilling to tell her that she was saved by Edward, but he did not catch up.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Nelissa grabbed Zayden¡¯s suit jacket and asked. Her fingers left deep wrinkles on it. ¡°Where is Edward?¡±


    Zayden clenched his fists. Nelissa¡¯s weak strength was nothing to him, but she could still easily hurt him.


    He looked down and asked, ¡°Are you really with Edward? What about us?¡±


    In the past, Nelissa would have looked for him the first time she woke up, but now it was Edward. Did she fall in love with him?


    Zayden could not ept the fact that the girl he had protected for so many years had fallen in love with another man. He could not stand Edward¡¯er touching her body! He did not like this world and did not like any woman. He only liked Nelissa, who would cry andugh for him.


    Nelissa felt a headache.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened. The female nurse came back with the medicine and three men in suits.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. How are you feeling?¡± The female nurse asked Nelissa in a responsible manner. She put down the medicine and wanted to help Nelissa get on the bed. She had just woken up and was stepping on the ground naked, so it was easy for her to get sick.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Edward¡¯er. Tears blurred her vision and she could not see anyone¡¯s expression. She ran over and threw herself into Edward¡¯er¡¯s arms. She hugged him very tightly and suddenly felt wronged. Her tears could not stop falling and stained his white shirt.


    Edward frowned and wanted to hold up Nelissa¡¯s crying face, but she refused to cooperate. Her face was pressed against his chest and her shoulders were trembling. She still hugged him tightly. His slight movement made her cry even more anxiously. She was out of breath and her voice was intermittent as she muttered something he couldn¡¯t hear clearly.


    Edward lowered his head and listened carefully for a while. Only then did he hear Nelissa¡¯s words clearly. She was afraid that he would leave, that he would not want her, and that he would trust her.


    Edward¡¯s heart softened. He had always rejected women crying for no reason. He only thought that it was very fake. But Nelissa was different. She cried, and he would feel distressed and reluctant. For some reason, he would seriously think about how to coax her not to cry. He did not dislike her.


    He liked her very much.


    ¡°You cried for me after I left for a while?¡± Edward ignored Nelissa¡¯s anxiety and forcefully picked her up. He walked straight to the bed in the room with his long legs and carefully put her down. Looking at her red face, he took out a soft handkerchief, slightly leaned over her tall body, carefully wiped her tears, andforted her in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    Hearing Edward¡¯s maic and gentle voice, Nelissa cried even harder. She put her fair hands on his broad shoulders and cried out all the grievances and fears in her heart. Her voice was hoarse and she was afraid that she would lose him. She was afraid that she would see his hateful eyes.


    Edward¡¯s tall male body stood in front of Nelissa, blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight. Zayden had been clenching his fists tightly the entire time. He was unaware of the pain caused by his nails digging into his flesh. His expression was very bad.


    Sean turned and left the ward. He went out to wait for them outside, ignoring them!


    Edward had beenforting Nelissa¡¯s uncontroble emotions. For so many years, it was the first time he had coaxed a woman. He seemed very flustered and kept wiping Nelissa¡¯s tears. Looking at her wet eyes and tightly holding his cor with his little hands, his voice was very low. He was worried that she had hurt her throat. He felt very distressed and did not know how to stop her from crying and make herugh.


    Edward did not have the demeanor of a yboy in the outside world. To put it bluntly, it was a misunderstanding. Edward was not a master in love, and he had only been in love for a few times. He had never been involved with the love affairs in magazines.


    Many times in his life, it was Nelissa who taught him.


    Nelissa gradually calmed down, and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked nervously at Edward, watching him wipe her tears. Her slender fingers slipped into her hair, and her thin lips kissed her forehead. She was extremely gentle¡­


    Nelissa wanted to cry again. Her eyes were hot and her heart was hot. For a moment, she felt that she was determined to be Edward in her life and that there would be no other man. She used to be Zayden, but now, in the future, in the end, she would only be Edward.


    She liked this gentle man very much.


    Edward circled Nelissa¡¯s petite body with one hand and asked the female nurse to give him the medicine. He fed Nelissa the medicine and carefully fed her a cup of water with his big hand. Seeing her slightly frowning eyebrows, he asked with concern, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the medicine is a little bitter.¡±


    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed, with her little hands wrapped around Edward¡¯s strong waist, and her cheeks pressed against his chest and abdomen, very close to him. Thinking about it, at this moment, there were only two of them. There was no rtionship between them. It would be great if she could ignore them. She was afraid that she would be separated from him because of this.


    ¡°Do you have candies?¡± Edward asked the female nurse with a deep frown.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The female nurse was asked. They were very young, so there was no candy on their side. However, there were snacks and candies on her desk. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get them for you.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When the female nurse went out of the ward and saw Sean waiting silently outside, she couldn¡¯t help but envy him. She didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between these people. Since they were sent to the hospital, they had been quarreling in the ward. It was obvious that they had a quarrel because of the woman in the hospital bed. Her real boyfriend was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even bear to cry for taking medicine. This man could only wait outside with a dark face. Was it a friend who would fight for a woman?


    But there was another man in the ward who seemed to have a special rtionship. It was really aplicated rtionship between men and women.


    The female nurse came back with the candy and observed Edward and Zayden silently. She said to Nelissa, ¡°Mr. Hales has been guarding you just now, holding your hand and waiting for you to wake up.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Edward, her eyes and eyebrows flushed. She sniffed and wrapped her little fingers around Edward¡¯s slender fingers, looking pitiful.


    She was so delicate that she even surrendered to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry again.¡± Edward frowned, tore open the sugar paper, and fed her.


    Nelissa¡¯s small tongue brushed across the man¡¯s finger, inadvertently.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened as he sighed andughed. He loved her very much.


    Julian came back after receiving a call. Seeing that Edward was still taking care of Nelissa, Julian found it novel. His younger brother was a young master who lived afortable life and never knew how to take care of others. He was spoiled by his grandfather and grandmother, who were too arrogant and noble. After he left work, he became a man who could make a living in other fields. It was the first time that he saw Edward take care of someone, and she was a woman. It was beyond his expectation.


    Julian didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Before his mother passed away, he was most worried about his youngest son, Edward. He was excellent, but he couldn¡¯t take care of himself in life. He couldn¡¯t let his aunt take care of him for the rest of his life. He always wanted Edward to find a woman he liked to marry and have a woman take care of his life. It was better for him to be alone.


    Now that he had found the woman he liked, it was Nelissa¡­


    As the eldest brother, Julian was very worried about his younger brother Edward¡¯er¡¯s future and would find it hard to walk.


    ¡°Edward, my father just called. It¡¯s time for us to go.¡± Julian interrupted their conversation. Only then did Nelissa realize that Edward¡¯s brother was also there.


    Just now, she only paid attention to Edward and did not pay attention to anyone else.


    Nelissa was at a loss. Before she could react, things were far moreplicated than she had imagined.


    Edward hugged Nelissa in silence. She didn¡¯t want to leave her alone, so she frowned.


    ¡°Miss Quest.¡± Julian walked over and spoke to Nelissa. He knew very well that Edward was thinking of a win-win solution, so he could only say to Nelissa, ¡°Today is the day our grandfather is discharged from the hospital. We all value it very much. Our family is preparing a reunion dinner. No one can be absent. I hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°I also know that you¡¯ve gone through a very bad thing today, but my grandfather loves Edward the most. If he¡¯s absent, the old man will be very disappointed. We¡¯re leaving soon. Do you want to stay in the hospital for a rest or find someone to send you home?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned¡­


    The more Edward listened, the more displeased he became. He frowned and said, ¡°Julian, speak less.¡±


    Julian ignored him. ¡°I¡¯m asking Miss Quest, not you. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone!¡± Edward was very protective of Nelissa. She didn¡¯t want her brother to be biased against her.


    Julian spread out his hands and did not fight with him. He looked at Nelissa thoughtfully¡­

 Chapter 174

    Nelissa understood what Julian meant. Today was the day the grandpa of the Hales family was discharged from the hospital. No matter how unwilling she was to be separated from Edward, she had to focus on the overall situation. She could not stubbornly pester Edward to make things difficult for him. Even if he was willing to stay with her, she could not feel at ease in her heart.


    After all, she was an adult and could tell the seriousness of the matter. She had to give in. Now was not a good time to exin.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nelissa pretended to be rxed and slowly let go of Edward¡¯s hand, letting him go. The candy in her mouth was sweet, but her heart was a little sour.


    She held back her tears. In fact, she was still very scared.


    Edward frowned and touched Nelissa¡¯s pale face. He apologized to her and said, ¡°I asked Andrew to pick you up, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will send her back.¡± Zayden suddenly spoke in silence. He looked straight at Edward, and Nelissa was caught between them in a dilemma. Zayden said, ¡°I have known Nelissa for many years. I can send her back. Mr. Hales, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t give in. On the contrary, Julian replied, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. We must send Miss Quest back safely. We will go to see her tonight.¡±


    Julian thought that Zayden was, after all, Norah¡¯s nephew and a rtive of the Hales family, so there was no need for him to make friends with them for the time being. Moreover, his daughter, Wu Ting, appreciated Zayden very much. She often mentioned it in front of him as a face. Besides, he needed to consider the rtionship between Zayden and Nelissa.


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Zayden said as he looked at Edward.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t refuse. She knew that Zayden must have something to ask her. Sooner orter, he would know her rtionship with Edward. It would be best if they could end it together. She didn¡¯t know how to face him anymore.


    She had once loved and hated him, but now she didn¡¯t love him and didn¡¯t hate him anymore. It was all over. When all the past had be the past, she only hoped that she wouldn¡¯t recall it.


    In the past, she did not know if she was happier or more painful. When she thought she was the happiest person, she copsed overnight. That kind of unforgettable copse made her live in pain and suffer every day. So she did not dare to look back at the past. She and Zayden¡¯s and her mother¡¯s, as happy as they used to be, now everything was different.


    He sighed.


    Five years ago, how could she have thought that she would fall in love with a man named Edward instead of Zayden?


    Watching Edward leave with a poker face, Nelissa was reluctant to leave. She knew that he must be in a bad mood now. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her personal grudge with Sean, or the matter between her and Zayden¡­


    There were many things in her heart that she wanted to exin to him. She was very mncholy.


    In the elevator.


    Julian¡¯s assistant handed the hot suit jacket to Edward and Sean, as well as a ck tie of the same color.


    Julian asked them to sort out themselves and then went to see Mikaelson. At this time, their appearances were really not strict. Their white shirts were wrinkled and their ties were missing. It was easy to see the clues.


    Edward pulled down his rolled-up sleeves, buttoned the two buttons on his cuffs with his slender fingers, and took over a ck tie. He slightly raised his head and tied it under his cor, revealing his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Then he put on a ck suit jacket, with a button in the middle and a tie in it. The cuffs of the white shirt were an inch longer than the sleeves of the coat, revealing the strong wrists of the man and the diamond watch. He looked very mature and handsome.


    Edward¡¯s hands were inserted into his ck suit trousers, and he had been frowning.


    Sean was silent.


    Julian ordered his assistant. He turned to look at them and said, ¡°Can your expressions be more harmonious? Taking grandpa out of the hospital is like collecting money from the underworld.¡±


    With a ding, the elevator arrived and slowly opened the door.


    Edward went out first and went to the ward guarded by bodyguards. He pushed the door open and went in. Donald and Norah were already there, as well as Julian¡¯s wife. Han Penelope was massaging Mikaelson¡¯s back to please him.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Han Penelope¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that Edward had finally arrived. A man of the same age as her followed behind her. She eximed, ¡°Brother Yan!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sean looked at Han Penelope and looked her up and down. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The little girl has grown up.¡±


    Having been abroad for a year, Sean had not seen Han Penelope for a year. He still remembered that this little girl was a brother-inw, who admired and respected Edward very much.


    Han Penelope was a boy, so she wouldn¡¯t be reserved. ¡°I¡¯m one meter and seventy-two now. I¡¯m five centimeters taller than you before you left. Of course I¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Sean nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Good. Keep growing. See if you can be as tall as me.¡±


    Sean was one meter and eighty-one, very standard and handsome.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Han Penelope curled her lips. She had never liked her height. The person she loved liked liked petite women. The older she grew, the more she couldn¡¯t even rely on others. She was not feminine.


    Edward was talking to Mikaelson. His sister-inw handed him a cup of freshly brewed tea and also a cup of tea to Sean. She ignored Norah from beginning to end, and no one talked to her. Donald was a typical man who valued boys and girls, so he would not pay attention to her.


    Norah was very redundant here, so she simply lowered her head and yed with her mobile phone.


    A cup of overflowing tea identally spilled on Norah¡¯s hand, which made her scream. She looked up and saw who did it. It turned out to be Julian¡¯s wife, Chen Xiao.


    Norah said angrily, ¡°Do you want to burn me to death?¡±


    Chen Xiao retorted indifferently, ¡°Why did the tea I made for grandpa burn you? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Xiao had always disliked Norah. Who didn¡¯t know that Norah was a vixen? Back then, the twins in her belly even ndered her husband for deliberately framing her. Norah knew best how the child lost her baby!


    Norah was furious when she saw the arrogance in Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes. But the tea was served to Mikaelson. In the Hales family, even Donald didn¡¯t dare to disobey Mikaelson. Norah didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss. She knew that Chen Xiao was just digging a hole for her, but she wouldn¡¯t jump!


    ¡°Mikaelson is old. How long can he live?¡± Norah was waiting for him to die!


    Chen Xiao passed the hot tea to Old Mr. Hales. There were also some well-made, traditional-style snacks made by the auntie. They were especially fragrant. Old Mr. Hales used to like this kind of enjoyment at home, and the kitchen had to prepare exquisite snacks in the morning and afternoon.


    Mikaelson looked much better, and the doctor approved that he was in a good mood after being discharged from the hospital. He asked Sean, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, ¡°Shiyan, when did youe back?¡±


    Sean replied, ¡°Recently.¡±


    Mikaelson nodded and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    Sean smiled and said, ¡°An ident urred.¡±


    At noon, Edward had a fight with him. His face was bruised and he could not hide it for a while. As for whether the old man believed it or not, it was another matter.


    Edward acted as if it had nothing to do with him. He lowered his head and looked at the tea in the jade-white cup. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking about Nelissa. He thought of how she wanted to say something but stopped when he left. His face was full of attachment. Did she really want to keep him here? He knew that she had a lot to say to him, and he also wanted to hear her exnation. He didn¡¯t believe that she was a cunning woman.


    Nelissa was very innocent.


    In his mind, Nelissa always needed someone to protect her.


    Edward didn¡¯t know if this was an unreasonable prejudice, but he believed in his own judgment. He had seen all kinds of women, and he could see through them at a nce. Nelissa wasn¡¯t that kind of woman. She didn¡¯t want money or benefits from him.


    Edward held the teacup tightly and kept thinking about Nelissa. She wondered if she was still in pain and if she was feeling unwell. Would she still be afraid? Would she secretly cry again after he left? She and Zayden wanted to say something to Zayden together¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the tea hot?¡± Mikaelson reminded him and found that Edward had been absent-minded.


    She didn¡¯t know where her heart had gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Edward didn¡¯t feel hot.


    Mikaelson looked at his grandson, and then looked at Sean. He naturally knew his grandson¡¯s temper. This fist must have been made by his grandson. He stood up and said, ¡°You two are not young anymore. You have yed together since you were young. Don¡¯t make any more trouble. If there is anything, sit down and talk about it. It will always be solved.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Little An¡¯s affairs are not as good as yours. Back then, he told me in person that he wanted Little An to be his wife, but I didn¡¯t know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. All of us felt bad about this. Now, we just want to find this little girl as soon as possible and let her suffer less outside.¡±


    Mikaelson sighed as he spoke. He truly felt sorry for Anna.


    Back then, Edward had proposed to him to get engaged to Anna, which really pleased him. He thought to himself that his grandson had finally enlightened his Apertures and was going to ask for a wife. However, things had gone wrong. After Anna disappeared, Edward and Sophie¡¯s rtionship had been dyed for several years, and there was no follow-up.


    However, he was not in a hurry. His family was in a hurry!


    Edward and Sean were both silent. The topic of Anna was always sensitive, not to mention that Sean had found Nelissa and it was even more difficult to deal with.


    Mikaelson thought of Edward¡¯s marriage and cared more about Anna. He asked Sophie, ¡°By the way, did you find Anna¡¯s whereabouts when you came back this time? Have you checked the person who took Anna away that year?¡±


    Before Sean could say anything, Edward replied firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no news for the time being.¡±


    Mikaelson tilted his head to look at him. How did he know?


    Edward nced at Sean and said ndly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked him just now.¡±


    Mikaelson nodded. He believed it. It was because he couldn¡¯t find Anna that the two of them started fighting again. That was why Sean¡¯s face was red.


    Mikaelson looked grave. It seemed that Edward still couldn¡¯t forget Anna.


    After gathering for a while, the assistant took the medicine for Mikaelson andpleted the discharge procedure. Then they left and took the elevator downstairs¡­

 Chapter 175

    Nelissa was fine. The doctor gave her some anti-inmmatory drugs for a few days and told her that she could be discharged at any time.


    Nelissa wanted to see her mother, and Zayden followed her. He had been silent with a heavy heart, and his handsome face was gloomy. Just like when he first came to her house, he hid his emotions very deeply, and he liked no one from the bottom of his heart. He was a very deep person. Later, he slowly opened his heart and took care of her.


    Right now, she and Zayden were no longer able to return to the past. There was an invisible barrier between them.


    In Sonya¡¯s ward, Nelissa asked the nurse to go out first, then came to the bed and held Sonya¡¯s hand quietly. She was a little confused. When she was weak, she always wanted to go back to her rtives.


    She blinked, her eyes a little dry.


    Zayden looked down at Nelissa¡¯s sad face and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, remembering the phone he had called her in the morning. ¡°How did you know that Sean is back?¡±


    Zayden told her, ¡°I had some social activities outside today and happened to see Sean at Haleston City Hotel. But when he came back to Haleston City, he lived in the hotel outside. I felt very abnormal and thought of your safety.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She really wanted to thank Zayden for this. He was no longer her man, and there was no need and no obligation to take responsibility for her life. He was willing to call her at that time to remind her of his kindness.


    It was very realistic. The two people who had once been so in love with each other, it was natural for him to guard and protect them. He would never thank them politely. Later, they separated and hated each other. Many misunderstandings could not be exined in the best time. The disappointment umted deeper and deeper in the years of indifference. He pushed the two people who were so close to each other further and further away. Only then did he find that it did not matter whether he could exin them or not.


    What Nelissa wanted the most was that Zayden didn¡¯t give it to her. Since he chose Susan, she couldn¡¯t beg for nothing.


    Zayden¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, as if he was mocking himself. Nelissa was not used to him looking at her with such a smile.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all day. I knew something must have happened to you when I couldn¡¯t get through to you. I was very anxious, but I didn¡¯t know where you were. When I went to yourpany, you weren¡¯t there. I could only ask people I knew about you one by one. I found Han Penelope and Edward¡¯s assistant. Finally, I found you after a few twists and turns. Since you came back, you didn¡¯t want to tell me many things. I wanted to know your situation, so I could only collect information bit by bit from others and then sort it out myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how ufortable I am? If I didn¡¯t ask you to thank me, I could still protect you! You left me for five years because of a misunderstanding with Susan. If you are now with someone else to take revenge on me, can I ask you to stop¡­¡±


    Zayden was in great pain and in a state of excitement. Veins appeared on his neck. He hoped that this was truly a revenge that Nelissa had given him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take revenge on you.¡± Nelissa denied. She really liked Edward. She had been hurt by love, but she wouldn¡¯t hurt another innocent person with this reason. It was immoral and very bad. She hated Zayden the most for falling in love with a man who was ambitious.


    At this point, she simply admitted, ¡°I am really with Edward, not taking revenge on you. You don¡¯t have to think so much about yourself. In my heart, you are no longer what you used to be. I don¡¯t like you anymore. From the moment you took over the property of the Quest family, you should have expected that we woulde to this point sooner orter. You brought your own suffering.¡±


    Zayden grabbed onto Nelissa¡¯s shoulder and pulled her back. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes, which didn¡¯t seem to be lying. His expression grew even more sinister. ¡°When did you two get together? Did he touch you?¡±


    Nelissa said goodbye to the beginning and did not know how to answer this question.


    Zayden couldn¡¯t ept Nelissa¡¯s betrayal. He pulled her shoulder and said angrily, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not taking revenge on me, you¡¯re humiliating yourself! How long have you known Edward? One month? Or two months? In such a short time, you don¡¯t know him at all. He¡¯s not suitable for you. I¡¯ve told you his rtionship with Sean. He¡¯s Anna¡¯s fiance. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more regret Zayden felt. His eyes were filled with pain, and his hair was red. His heart was empty, and his heart had been gouged out. He had been robbed by Edward!


    Nelissa wanted to refute Zayden, but someone happened to be outside the ward, so she opened the door and came in without knocking.


    It was the attending doctor of Sonya, Alex.


    He wanted to look for Nelissa, but his handsome face wasn¡¯t friendly. ¡°Do you know that Jolene is looking for you?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and remembered to check her phone. She didn¡¯t know why her phone was turned off and she couldn¡¯t turn it on. It was probably because she was taken away by Sean¡¯s men at the construction site this morning and she failed. She frowned. There was a clock in the ward, and it was already after work. Nathan had passed, and Jolene couldn¡¯t get in touch with her all day, so he must be worried.


    Nelissa hurriedly asked the nurse toe in to take care of Sonya and was about to leave. She wanted to ask about Alex into Sonya, but she was driven away by someone before Alex into a meeting. She had to give up and go back first. There were too many things today, and she forgot that she suddenly disappeared today. She had to exin to thepany tomorrow.


    He entered the elevator and pressed the button of the first floor.


    Zayden and Nelissa were standing together. After much consideration, he said, ¡°How did Sean find you? Logically speaking, your wife has covered you well. He shouldn¡¯t have found you.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    Zayden looked at Nelissa. She lowered her head slightly and furrowed her thin brows. She was right next to him. His face suddenly softened. ¡°Does he know who you are?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in Sean¡¯s mind at all. He couldn¡¯t even hear a word of her exnation. He was sensitive and violent. She was afraid of this man!


    ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator went down to the first floor. There were not many patients in the private hospital. In addition, it was almost night, and the clinic was closed, so there were fewer people.


    There were several luxury cars parked in front of therge hospital.


    Han Penelope helped Mikaelson get in the car and got in with her head down. Donald and Norah were in another luxury car. Mikaelson asked Edward to drive with him, so Julian had to drive away.


    Looking at the darkening sky, Edward suddenly turned around and caught Nelissa in the hospital not far behind him in an instant. Her eyes were tightly intertwined, and she slowly stopped. She couldn¡¯t walk a few meters away from him and couldn¡¯t stand beside him. At this moment, she felt that the distance between her and Edward was very far.


    ¡°Ying,¡± Mikaelson called him in the car. It was dark, and the old man already had Old Hua, so his eyesight was poor. ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡±


    It was as if Edward¡¯s feet were rooted to the ground. He really didn¡¯t want to leave. Nelissa was looking at him pitifully, and he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand her again. This time, the person she needed was him, and the person she loved was him, not Zayden.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very low and deep. He seemed to be sighing, but he was also sighing.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Nelissa¡¯s watch on his wrist, indicating that he should go and find her as soon as he finished his family business! Wait for him obediently.


    Edward got in the car and closed the door. The driver started the luxury car and left. Han Penelope, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked very bad. She had just seen Nelissa and her uncle¡­ looking at each other reluctantly, followed by Zayden.


    Could she have seen wrongly? That¡¯s ridiculous. How could my uncle and Nelissa¡­


    Penelope suddenly felt dizzy. She remembered that she had suspected Nelissa¡¯s rtionship with her uncle before.


    Nelissa watched as Edward left and slowly walked to the entrance of the hospital. She let the wind blow and let her mood slowly calm down. She wanted to take a taxi home, but Zayden insisted on seeing her off. He held her fingertips in his hands and tugged at the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°Don¡¯t break free from me.¡± Zayden lowered his head and looked at Nelissa. His fingers gripped her fingertips tightly, preventing her from acting tough. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride. I have something to tell you. We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nelissa looked up at him.


    ¡°Mine, yours, and Anna,¡± Zayden said slowly. He tightened his grip on her and moved closer to her, wanting to hug her. In the past five years, he was about to forget the wonderful feeling of hugging her. She was so beautiful that she could save him.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Anna¡¯s name. She looked at Zayden in disbelief. What did he mean¡­


    Suddenly, two dazzling lights shone on Nelissa and Zayden, which was very dazzling. Nelissa subconsciously turned her head sideways and reached out to block. Zayden reacted faster. He raised one hand to cover Nelissa¡¯s face, and held Nelissa with the other hand to retreat to the hospital. He was in a very dangerous state. He was a gang member, and he had been through a period of time to fight and kill.


    ¡°Nelissa!¡± Jolene pressed the horn in the car, closed the window, and stretched out his head to wake her.


    Jolene¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hospital as he red at Nelissa.


    ¡°Z¡­ Jolene.¡± Nelissa immediately took a deep breath and felt guilty.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll scare me to death if I don¡¯t see anyone for a whole day? You¡¯re already an adult. Before you go there, can¡¯t you give me a call or tell the people around you? You suddenly disappeared. Do you want to go missing?¡± Jolene was very angry. He unlocked his seat belt and angrily got off the car. He even wanted to scold Nelissa. He had searched for her for an entire day, but she took a leave to look for her after hearing the news at noon!


    Nelissa lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily. When Jolene was angry, he couldn¡¯t be interrupted. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember her throughout the night. He wouldn¡¯t be able to exin until he cooled down. He wouldn¡¯t be able to listen to her no matter what she said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jolene stared warily at Zayden beside Nelissa. He noticed that there was a bit of intimacy between the two of them, so he held Nelissa in his arms!


    Zayden retracted his hand and looked at the back seat of the car.


    ¡°Mom!¡± After Nathan in the car, Jolene was so angry that he forgot about the twins. The two babies finally unlocked their locks, opened the door themselves, and jumped out of the car¡­

 Chapter 176

    Nelissa was held on both sides of Noelle¡¯s body in the past Nathan. Zayden looked at her. The little girl¡¯s hair was half-opened, and she had half a beautiful face on her side. Zayden had seen all of Nelissa¡¯s photos from a young girl to a young girl. From the age of 12 to 18, she had been the most ignorant of her Nathan-old life, and he had apanied her in many ways.


    He had guarded her purest time, but time stole their love.


    The little girl looked like a warm child. Zayden paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Are they Noelle¡¯s Nathan?¡±


    Nelissa gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± and put her fair hands on the shoulders of a baby. She gently patted them and asked them to call for help. She didn¡¯t introduce Zayden¡¯s name and only said his surname, ¡°Uncle Le.¡±


    The dragon and phoenix fetus cried out, crisp and crisp. They were still sticking to Nelissa, fearing that she might disappear again.


    Nathanter, he raised a handsome face and looked at Zayden with no fear. At the same time, Zayden frowned. Nelissa¡¯s son was very good-looking. From this, it could be spected that the man who made Nelissa get pregnant and had a child at the age of 18 had a very good skin bag. Maybe he relied on this good skin bag to cheat innocent girls into losing their bodies. It was hateful!


    Zayden hid the anger of jealousy in his heart and looked down at Nelissa. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the car in the parking lot. Wait for me.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and said, ¡°My friend is here. You don¡¯t have to see me off.¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything. His big hand gently covered Nelissa¡¯s wrist. She was very slender, and he firmly held her, refusing to let go. His eyes were very gloomy. With Jolene and Noelle around for Nathan, it wasn¡¯t good for Nelissa to be entangled with Zayden in front of them. Today¡¯s matter really wasn¡¯t easy to settle. She was also curious about how much Zayden knew.


    After all, he used to be her mother¡¯s disciple and was in charge of thepany.


    Nelissa thought for a moment andpromised. ¡°Okay, go get the car. I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± She was a little tired.


    Zayden looked at Nelissa¡¯s face. She was fair and tender, but not as timid as she used to be. After what happened, she could still hold on until now. There was a reasonable way to think. She became strong, so strong that she no longer needed hisfort.


    Zayden dejectedly let go of Nelissa¡¯s wrist, turned around, and went to fetch the car.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jolene stared at Zayden¡¯s tall figure and felt that he looked familiar.


    ¡°I met someone before.¡± Nelissa introduced her name from Jian. Susan was a famous beauty in Haleston City, and Zayden was her boyfriend. His name was often seen by the public, and his identification was no lower than Edward¡¯s.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jolene couldn¡¯t be more angry. He nervously grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°He can¡¯t be Noelle¡¯s father for Nathan, can he?¡±


    The man¡¯s facial features were quite handsome. He was over 180 years tall and had a good temperament. Such a father¡¯s genes were only able to give birth to such a lovely and adorable Nathan-old girl. In addition, Jolene noticed that the feeling of Nelissa and this man was a little intimate and awkward. In short, it was very intriguing.


    This was especially true for the people he knew before. Nelissa¡¯s ex-boyfriend was in Haleston City. In addition, his well-dressed suit was also a famous brand. The more Jolene thought about it, the more he thought about it!


    ¡°Jolene!¡± Qi Wen¡¯s voice was a little weak. Hearing this, Jolene felt that she was feeling guilty. Nelissa wrapped her arms around the child¡¯s waist for Nathan and felt the child¡¯s sensitivity. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting in front of the child? He¡¯s not!¡±


    Jolene caressed the little head of Noelle for Nathan. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Noelle doesn¡¯t know anything in the past Nathan. They¡¯re smart. If that man is really their real father, you have to at least give them the right to know. Do you really want to use the Journey to the West to the West to coax them for the rest of their lives?¡±


    He was already a four-year-old child. He would be five years old in July. Having a father meant that he didn¡¯t have a father. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t understand it at the IQ of Noelle for Nathan.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She wasn¡¯t thinking about Zayden, but about Edward.


    That¡¯s right. At least give them the right to know. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from them. She wanted to keep the child for herself and didn¡¯t want to share it with Edward at all. She was pregnant for ten months and was stabbed by a knife. How could Edward just enjoy it for a few seconds? But now it was different. She had him in her heart and he was very kind to her. It was time for him to reconcile with Noelle for Nathan.


    Nelissa knew the truth, but everyone had their own bad nature. When it came to something that only had half the chance of sess, it was either excellent or extremely bad. The first thing she thought of was to escape first. It had nothing to do with cowardice, but human nature. Everyone had one or two obstacles in their hearts. How could they face them in an optimistic way? They had to go forward bravely and ovee them first.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was afraid of losing her child, afraid of death, and afraid that Edward would not believe her.


    Sigh.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh. Noelle had been very close to her for Nathan. Hearing that, the two clever and sensitive children¡¯s hearts changed a little.


    Her mother sighed and was worried about their father.


    ¡°What happened to you today? The two female executives who went with you to the construction site told me that you received a call and didn¡¯te back. They guessed that something urgent must have happened at home. I thought that apart from me and Noelle, your family only had Nathan left in the hospital. I had no choice but to call Gu runningo to ask. He told me that you were in the hospital an hour ago. What happened to you?¡± Jolene found it strange, so he continued, ¡°There weren¡¯t so many things to do with you in Southville City. When you came back to Haleston City, you seemed to be at odds with each other. You created new news for me every day. You are only 23 years old, and you haven¡¯t reached your life year yet.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not the end of my life,¡± Nelissa said, pointing at the wound on her neck with her fair and thin fingers. ¡°I met a lunatic today and almost confessed.¡±


    Jolene¡¯s eyes widened as he hurriedly asked, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡± Was the public security style really that rampant right now?


    Nelissa nced into the distance. Zayden¡¯s car was passing by. She didn¡¯t exin in detail, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    Jolene stomped his feet and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. There was no need to call the police. Maybe she would go to jail faster than Sean. After all, she had a case of missing people on her back. Even if she were to be charged with awsuit, she could go bankrupt with whatever financial resources the Bailey family had.


    When she woke up, she didn¡¯t see Sean. At present, she didn¡¯t know what Sean had said to Edward. In short, things were in a mess. Whether it was private affairs or making a scene on the table, she was at a disadvantage.


    If Anna hadn¡¯t appeared, she wouldn¡¯t have been innocent. Fortunately, Edward trusted her. If even he had questioned her, she might have broken down.


    Zayden stopped the white Mercedes in front of Nelissa, opened the door and got out. He opened the door of the passenger seat for her gracefully and looked at her.


    Noelle stuck to her for Nathan, refused to take the Jolene¡¯s car, and wanted to be with her mother. At this moment, no matter how sensible they were, they were only two four-year-old children. They were sensitive andcked a sense of security, so they could not leave without warmth.


    ¡°Let them sit with me.¡± Nelissa picked up her daughter, her slender arms trembling slightly. Her body had not recovered yet, but she still had to appease the child. She was afraid that they could not find her today. She gently pinched her son¡¯s handsome face and kissed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Zayden didn¡¯t have any objections. He immediately opened the door to the car.


    Nelissa got in the car with Noelle in her arms for Nathan and fastened their seatbelts.


    Jolene¡¯s hands were crossed as he watched from the side. Zayden didn¡¯t speak much, and he was gentle and elegant. He looked like a gentleman, but in reality, he was a scum. He was a scumbag who was good-for-nothing!


    Jolene stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give me a business card, Mr. Lowe.¡±


    Zayden was the new boss of Quest Group. He was the most famous among the new nobles in Haleston City, so he naturally had a business card. He handed a card to Jolene, which was written in ck and gold, flying and dancing, and Zayden¡¯s job introduction, name, and phone number.


    President of the Qi Group: Zayden.


    On the mobile phone: No. 1


    Seat: No. 1


    ¡°Zayden.¡± As Jolene muttered these words, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. Quest Group, Nelissa. In the past, Nelissa¡¯s family was very wealthy. How did she end up turning the daughter of a rich family into a single mother? Her mother was still hospitalized. The more Jolene thought about it, the more he felt that Zayden wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Does Mr. Lowe know about Nelissa¡¯s mother?¡±


    Zayden said, ¡°I know.¡± Without saying too much, Zayden would not easily tell anyone about the true past of the Quest family.


    Seeing that Nelissa was taking good care of the child, he closed the car door and stood beside his luxury car, waiting for her to get into the car. Like before, he was both her bodyguard and her boyfriend, so he had always been with her, more intimate than family.


    Nelissa and Jolene exchanged a few words before getting in the car and leaving with Zayden. They told Jolene not to worry.


    Jolene was holding Zayden¡¯s business card, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. If Nelissa hadn¡¯t returned tonight, she would have called him. If she couldn¡¯t do it, then she would call the police. He was a well-known rich man, so who was afraid of losing face?


    In the vi halfway up the Hales family¡¯s mountain.


    Tonight was just the reunion of his family, and he did not invite any rtives. Originally, he was going to order a feast at a five-star hotel. However, Mikaelson had been in the hospital for a long time and missed home-cooked dishes. He was fed up with all the spices outside. It would be fine if they simply sat together for a meal. In a few days, it would be Mikaelson¡¯s birthday. At that time, Donald would make a big scene and cheer for the old man.


    Julian¡¯s wife, Chen Xiao, cooked a southern vegetarian dish in person. Mikaelson was old and strong in all aspects, so it was not suitable for him to eat too much fat meat. Seeing that Chen Xiao was trying to please the old man, Norah also went to the kitchen to make a dish. People in Sichuan could not avoid spicy food, and a boiled meat pepper was red.


    Penelope said with a hidden needle and thorns, ¡°It¡¯s so oily. You¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    As she spoke, she switched the dishes from Norah¡¯s to her mother¡¯s. She ced them in front of Mikaelson and picked up a pair of vegetarian dishes.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Mikaelson was in a good mood when he returned home, and his appetite was much better. Norah was a shrewd woman, so it was not good for her to start a quarrel if she held back her anger. It was not good for her to make the old man unhappy.


    Moreover, Norah was afraid of Edward.

 Chapter 177

    In this house, Norah was most afraid of Edward. She couldn¡¯t forget how cruel this man was. She had lost the baby in her belly. How old was Edward? She had lived in this house to recuperate, but Edward dared to kick her down the second floor in front of the servants. She fell on the spot with her head broken and elbow broken, but Donald was not there at that time.


    She was about toin about it, but Edward threw the phone to her and asked her to call Donald and tell him. Her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t dare to take any action.


    Norah would never forget it. At that time, she was lying on the ground with her head bleeding. Edward walked down the stairs step by step with his hands in casual pants as if he was strolling in the courtyard. His expression was as disdainful as an ant, but cold and cruel.


    He looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think your life is noble, or my life? Since you said that my brother didn¡¯t have a baby in your belly, I will definitely do as you wish.¡±


    Norah hadn¡¯t been pregnant for so many years. She suspected that it was Edward¡¯s doing. Her body began to have problems. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Donald about it, and she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove that it was Edward.


    The meal took a long time.


    Mikaelson was in a good mood, and everyone apanied him to cheer him up. It was rare for him to talk andugh at the usually cold table. Donald had not had a good talk with his two sons for a long time. When he married Norah, he knew that he was wrong, but it was all wrong. He couldn¡¯t ask him to lose face and apologize to his two sons.


    However, Julian was ruthless enough to kill his half-brother. Donald was mad at that time.


    Donald picked up the goblet and drank. He saw that Edward was the one who spoke the least at the table. He didn¡¯t drink or eat much. He asked, ¡°Edward, why don¡¯t you drink?¡±


    Edward replied faintly, ¡°I have to drive backter.¡±


    In fact, it was just an excuse. Edward usually went out to have fun and drank. After drinking, he would find someone from the designatedpany to drive the car. He just felt that it was not good to find Nelissa after drinking. He began to care more and more about Nelissa¡¯s feelings. There should not be a woman who liked men to go to find her after getting drunk.


    Donald saw that today¡¯s family was in a good mood, so he wanted to persuade his youngest son to stay. ¡°You can live here tonight. Don¡¯t go back. Your grandfather has just been discharged from the hospital. It¡¯s not easy for the family to get together. Why are you still here?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t give his father any face. ¡°I don¡¯t live here.¡± He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade me.¡±


    For a time, the dining table was a little cold, and Donald could not bear to lose face. He held a goblet and kept drinking. Norah knew how to show her ability, so she did not ask the servants to pour wine. Instead, she poured a red wine bottle for Donald and poured more for him thoughtfully.


    His son was a woman outside, so he couldn¡¯t be raised well. He couldn¡¯t be as thoughtful as his wife. Norah kept blowing these pillow winds for Donald.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Mikaelson said his son, Donald. He would never say anything about Edward in front of others. He was the one who had brought up his grandson, so he knew his son¡¯s character.


    After Norah entered the house, Edward stayed in this house. Every time he came back for dinner, no matter howte he stayed, even at midnight, he would drive away at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. He never stayed overnight. His former room had been empty for a long time.


    Edward finished a bowl of rice and left to smoke.


    Penelope turned her head and followed him secretly¡­


    In the garden, the moon was bright and there was a cool breeze that cooled down. The location here was high and the air was good. It could reduce the impatience in the lungs.


    Edward took out his mobile phone to have a look. Sean had already returned to his home. He just called Uncle Bo in the car to prevent Sean from harassing Nelissa before he went home.


    ording to the time, Sean should have returned home.


    Edward called Sophie, and she received a call from Edward. Her voice was surprised and excited. She smiled and said, ¡°Edward, why do you want to call me? Is it¡­¡±


    Edward interrupted her. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s excitement was suddenly reduced. ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve been talking to Dad in the study, and I haven¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Sophie sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs, waiting for Sean toe out. She had something to ask him. This time, did shee back to find Anna or not?


    Sophie hoped that it was thetter.


    Anna¡¯s return would be a great threat to her, her status, her man, and even her property.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been talking in the study for two whole hours. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. There¡¯s a wound on his face. I really don¡¯t know what he did in the past few days. Ying, do you think he found Anna or not?¡±


    Sophie asked about his skills, but Edward didn¡¯t leave her and didn¡¯t even hook up with her. He said directly, ¡°Ask your father to keep an eye on him these days. Don¡¯t let him go out for the time being.¡±


    Sophie grabbed her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Why? What happened to him?¡±


    Edward said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°Edward¡­¡± The phone was hung up. Sophie looked at her phone in disappointment. She didn¡¯t call back. She could tell that Edward was in a bad mood. She had been shot. If she called back, she wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    The rtionship between her younger brother and Edward had broken down a long time ago, so it was not surprising that Edward did not like him.


    Her mother came down from upstairs. She wanted to bring tea to the father and son, but she was not allowed to enter. She could not hear what they were talking about in the study.


    Sophie¡¯s mother put her hands around her shoulders and ordered the cook to bring out the brewed traditional Chinese medicine for the First Miss to drink. She sat down and said to Sophie, ¡°It¡¯s good that your brother is back. Didn¡¯t Edward say that he would wait for him toe back to prepare for the marriage with you? Now that he is back, Edward has no reason to refuse. You and he should get married as soon as possible.¡±


    While drinking the strange Chinese medicine, Sophie was very impatient. She had not told her mother that Edward would not marry her!


    Edward lit a cigarette and lit it. There were orange-red fireworks between his slender fingers. Everything was dark at night, but a cigarette in his hand was floating with smoke, with a very fatal manly temptation.


    Sometimes men were like a bottle of red wine. The older they were, the deeper their meaning was. It was easy to make people fall for them. The mature charm that had been honed over the years was not something a childish boy couldpare with. Generally speaking, little girls were most obsessed with this kind of man. Because he was young and immature, it was easy for him to be yed in the palm of the hand, but he was easily convinced.


    The position of a man like Edward was bad.


    People who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was a bad man, and those who knew him would also think that he was a bad man, but this was not the case.


    Edward took a drag on his cigarette and let out a puff of smoke. His side profile was as handsome as a dream. His hand that was holding onto the cigarette paused for a moment, then he lowered it to his side and turned to ask, ¡°Do you still have the habit of peeping?¡±


    Penelope was embarrassed. She walked out from a tree, which was half a man¡¯s height. She rubbed her hands and said with a dry smile, ¡°Uncle, who did you call just now?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and looked at his niece calmly. ¡°Who should I report to you on the phone?¡±


    Of course, Han Penelope didn¡¯t dare to say, ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± She poked her finger and peeked at Edward. ¡°ording to my psychological test, men avoid others at night and make phone calls alone. 80% of them call important people, women, or lovers.¡±


    Edward squinted. ¡°So?¡±


    Han Penelope immediately became dry. ¡°So what? Shouldn¡¯t it be his turn¡­¡±


    After Edward finished smoking, there was nowhere to throw the cigarette butt. He held it in his hand and said, ¡°If you want to talk to me, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me.¡±


    Penelope asked cautiously, ¡°Is it a woman?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Han Penelope¡¯s heart sank. Was it really Nelissa?


    Edward told her, ¡°But it¡¯s not my love. You should watch less psychological tests in the future. Without any evidence, it¡¯s purely a lie to a little girl with no love experience like you. As your uncle, I don¡¯t want to see you develop into a fool.¡±


    ¡°No way! You are talking nonsense!¡± Han Penelope was so angry that her cheeks puffed out. She was the uncle¡¯s pet, but her uncle often said to her viciously, ¡°Then, then¡­¡±


    Han Penelope wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Edward looked at her and came to a conclusion. ¡°You¡¯re very strange tonight.¡± He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Ask whatever you want. Who taught you to be so timid? When did you be so timid?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I asked you what you would say?¡± Han Penelope¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She did not realize that she had been led astray by Edward.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you ask me, then just say it. It¡¯s impossible for you to say it if you don¡¯t ask me.¡± Seeing that his eldest niece, Han Penelope, was silent, Edward took a step forward and was about to leave. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. You can slowly think about whether you dare to ask or not. If you don¡¯t dare to ask, just hold it in.¡±


    Han Penelope lowered her head and clutched her fingers. She wanted to ask but did not dare to ask. She was afraid that everything would change if she asked. She did not know if she should expose it or not. She was still wondering if she had thought wrong.


    She watched Edward pass by her and leave. Her figure was tall and straight in the shadowy garden. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Are you and Nelissa¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward admitted it decisively. He turned around and saw that his niece, Han Penelope¡¯s face had turned pale, as if she had suffered a great blow. Edward raised his thin lips and said intentionally, ¡°Look at you. How dare you be so timid?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Penelope wanted to lose her temper, but when she saw Edward¡¯s indifferent but intimidating look, she immediately gave in. She didn¡¯t dare to talk back to her father, and her uncle wouldn¡¯t scold her or forbid her from going to jail. However, she had an aura that wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so when she was angry, it was quite scary.


    Penelope used him in a muffled voice. ¡°It¡¯s not until now that you know that Nelissa is my ssmate. You knew that Nelissa was my good friend since a long time ago. How could you still¡­ be disrespectful to her?¡±

 Chapter 178

    Edward frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°So what if I¡¯m your ssmate? It¡¯s my ability to pursue her. You can give me your blessings.¡±


    Penelope was so angry that she was about to give him any blessing. Her good friend and ssmate were actually on the same side as her little uncle. She had never dreamed that she could not ept this rtionship for a while!


    Edward stared at Han Penelope in silence. His eyes were strange. The wisps of cigarette butts had been extinguished between his fingers, but there was still a faint wisp of smoke floating in the air. The man was even more profound and unfathomable.


    Han Penelope asked hesitantly, ¡°Nelissa¡­ Nelissa also epted you?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. He said seriously to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m really with her. There¡¯s no reason to force her.¡±


    Obviously, Edward had long forgotten that he had the intention of forcing Nelissa to follow him at the beginning, butter, he gave up halfway because he was reluctant to be cruel to Nelissa. Forgeting his evil deeds was a man¡¯s bad nature. At that time, Edward didn¡¯t expect that he would change his principle for Nelissa time and time again. He made concessions again and again. Until now, he had be someone who had no bottom line and no principles for her.


    The reason for his character.


    Edward liked to spoil women he liked. He liked Nelissa and he liked her more and more. He couldn¡¯t control how much he loved her. It was like a hobby. He couldn¡¯t flirt with her. Once he flirted with her, it would burn. No one could stop the spreading speed.


    The more she loved him, the more she needed to protect him. By the time Edward realized that something was wrong, it was toote.


    Love was wonderful. No matter how smart a person was, he would be willing to fall for it.


    Zayden did not send Nelissa home directly, but took her back to the Qi¡¯s vi, saying that there were some things that were not suitable for her to talk about.


    Nelissa had no energy topete with him. She leaned against the passenger seat and was about to fall asleep. She was very tired and really had no strength.


    With one hand on her side, she looked out of the car window. The dim lights on the road were reflected in her eyes, and her vision became more and more blurred. She was thinking about Edward¡¯er, wondering if he woulde to find her tonight. Or did he have no free time? She wondered whether he loved Anna or not, and could not me her for hiding what had happened in the past.


    He was still thinking about a lot of irrelevant things, and his thoughts had be unclear.


    Nelissa felt that she had been sleeping in the car for a while, but she was very sensitive to the movements around her. She would open her eyes to have a look every time she heard a horn or a drip. She was scared by Sean and felt uneasy.


    Zayden returned to the Quest family¡¯s house and drove the luxury car into the parking lot. Nelissa woke up as soon as the engine was put out. She looked at the familiar and strange Quest family¡¯s vi with a light frown. Without saying a word, she unfastened the seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    Noelle had fallen asleep in the car for Nathan. She leaned her little head against her little head, held her little hands, and had a cute and insecure posture. Nelissa¡¯s heart ached. She touched Noelle¡¯s face for Nathan and woke them up softly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± After Nathan of rubbing his eyes and waking up, he patted his sister beside him, opened his little arms, and took them out of the car one by one.


    Zayden leaned to the side and waited for Nelissa. She was walking towards him with a beautiful child in her hand. Her fair and clean face was filled with tenderness, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Her skin had always been white. It was not pale, but bright white. At this moment, her entire body was radiating a motherly halo, and she was not stingy in giving her tenderness to a pair of children who had given birth to that man.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zayden admitted that he had a manly feeling for this kind of Nelissa. Nelissa, who gave birth to a child, was still young and feminine. Although illegitimate children were a taboo for men, and few men were willing to help another man raise a child, he still wanted Nelissa, because she was the only one in the world.


    He only owed her a lot. He could allow her to make mistakes and forgive him. As long as she came back to him, he would still treat her as usual.


    Entering the vi, Nelissa breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Susan.


    The servant brought a clean towel to wipe his hands. Zayden picked up a piece, squatted down, and took the initiative to cook for the two children. He wanted to show it to Nelissa, but Noelle didn¡¯t appreciate it for Nathan. The two babies went to their mothers, shrank their hands and wiped them for themselves. They were a little repulsed by Zayden.


    Nelissa could tell as well, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zayden¡¯s performance was natural and he didn¡¯t embarrass the two children. He had always known how to give himself a way out. He was a smart man who could also do despicable things.


    The kitchen had already prepared dinner. When Zayden drove back, he would call and order.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Zayden said to Nelissa. As he walked over, he used the dining table and ordered the servants to prepare the dishes.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t refuse. Even if she wasn¡¯t hungry, Noelle should have been hungry for Nathan. Why not? No matter how many things she had to do, she still had to eat. Besides, she had been tortured for a whole day today. She was really hungry and couldn¡¯t keep up with her physical strength.


    She took Noelle with her for Nathan and carried them to a chair. They sat in the same vi as before. Even the dining table they ate was the same as before. There were gorgeous patterns carved on the white surface of the table, and one of them was damaged. Nelissa reached out to touch it and forgot how it was broken. It seemed that she had done something naughty. Originally, her mother said that she would change one, butter she was busy at thepany. Zayden said with a smile at that time, ¡°It¡¯s good to keep it as a memorial.¡±


    The dishes were served, and the servants left.


    There were four dishes and one soup, as well as children¡¯s favorite snacks and fresh fruit juice.


    Nelissa nced at them and then looked at Zayden. The four dishes were dishes Zayden used to cook for her. Zayden knew how to cook and do housework. He could do anything. There were no servants in the vi in the past, only an auntie who cooked for them. But most of the time, it was Zayden who cooked. She liked to eat and pestered him to cook every day. He couldn¡¯t resist her, so he had to do what she wanted.


    In the past, it seemed to have been a long time, but it seemed to be just yesterday. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she didn¡¯t touch it, but when she saw things and thought of people, she found that the hurdle in her heart was still very deep. She dug out little things one by one and savored them carefully. All of these made her feel chilling.


    Some people said that they had forgotten it, but how could they do it without a trace? They reminded themselves to forget it, but they also gave enough hints to remember it. In fact, it was contradictory.


    They ate at their long dining table.


    Not knowing if she had been hungry for a long time, Nelissa didn¡¯t have much appetite. She kept serving food for Noelle for Nathan and said softly, ¡°Eat more. We¡¯ll go home after eating.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nathanter, Noelle finally had the energy to eat.


    They didn¡¯t want their father anymore. They didn¡¯t like him!


    Zayden¡¯s hand, which was holding onto his chopsticks, paused. He ced a piece of meat on Nelissa¡¯s te before asking, ¡°Nelissa, have you considered¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Nelissa interrupted him. She looked at him and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t make mistakes again and again. I can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    It was no wonder that the person he loved was not a good person. He could only me himself for his poor eyesight, but Nelissa would not let him fall into the same pit twice!


    Zayden looked at Nelissa for a while, and he was silent all the way to the end of the meal.


    After dinner, Nelissa asked Noelle to go to the garden of the vi for Nathan. She still had something to ask Zayden.


    When they went upstairs, they were talking in a bedroom-shaped study with a bed, a sofa, a desk, and a bookcase. Nelissa stayed away from the double bed.


    Zayden¡¯s hands were on the desk, and the muscles on his arms were tight. He had been holding back his anger since just now. He turned to look at Nelissa. ¡°You and Edward are a big mistake. What are you thinking? Do you really think you can be with him for a lifetime? You even have a child, why are you so silly to be cheated by men? Edward is just looking for women outside for fun. He doesn¡¯t use his true feelings. I don¡¯t want to see you being hurt. I can¡¯t believe such sweet words from men.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly thought about it seriously. The sweet words Edward had said to her were actually very few. He would not say ¡°I love you¡±, nor would she ask him such a question as ¡°How deep do you love me, do you love me, or do you love Anna¡±. So there was no such thing as Edward coaxing her with sweet words, and she was not so stupid as to be so superficial.


    She was no longer an ignorant girl. She had two children. She wanted to find a man not only for herself, but also for Noelle¡¯s father for Nathan. Of course, only she knew that Edward was Noelle¡¯s father for Nathan.


    Edward¡¯s promise made her believe that he was not just fooling around, but sincere.


    He could help her not marry Sophie, and he would rather break up with his family and push himself into a difficult situation because of her uneasiness at that time. He could see that the sacrifice was just to give her a sense of security.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± When Nelissa said this, she had an illusion ofprehension.


    She and Edward had only known each other for more than two months, but it seemed that they had known each other for seven or nine years. She knew him and had confidence in him. She and Zayden had known each other for nearly Nathan, but they were not as strong and straightforward as the two-month rtionship. Her heart had been disheartened and cold to her. After stirring up waves of shock, she had been affected. Suddenly, she was flustered.


    Edward gave her the illusion of love again.


    Zayden looked at Nelissa, slowly straightened up, and left the table with his hands. ¡°How much do you know about him? Do you know about his family? Nelissa, it¡¯s not toote for you to go back now. Come back, I will protect you when youe back. Sean won¡¯t count you in this way.¡± With that, he reached out to Nelissa, leaned against the desk, and looked at her. ¡°This is still your home. Nothing will change. You and your children can live here. Don¡¯t be capricious. Lower your requirements. You and I don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t ept Zayden¡¯s hand and chose to sit on the long sofa.

 Chapter 179

    Nelissa said, ¡°You can¡¯t give me the love I want, and you can only hide the marriage I want. My request has been low, but you can¡¯t reach it. You can¡¯t reach it now or in the future. I can¡¯t hide my heart and ept you again. I would rather not do all this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold my own fate in the hands of others anymore. Every night, I will be frightened and wait for you toe back. Do you want me or abandon me?¡± This kind of feeling was very ufortable. Every minute and every second of the day wereughing at her self-esteem.


    Zayden immediately retorted, ¡°I never thought I didn¡¯t want you!¡±


    Nelissa nodded very little. Zayden was waiting for her to speak, but she didn¡¯t even give him the chance to say a word. She just remained silent.


    After a while.


    Nelissa suddenly couldn¡¯t stand the silence. Maybe Zayden never thought about abandoning her, but she was only 18 years old at that time. Her mother had a car ident and was unconscious. Thepany in her home had changed its owner. She was in an extremely uneasy state. An 18-year-old girl couldn¡¯t think of such a long-term andplicated thing. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Zayden¡¯s intention was for her at that time. So she did something capricious: run away from home.


    She didn¡¯t know if she and Zayden would slowly let go of their differences if she hadn¡¯t left. He would have used time to prove his true feelings for her and regain her trust¡­ Perhaps. She really didn¡¯t know.


    Nelissa rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop talking about this? I¡¯m really tired today. I just want to ask you, do you know about Anna?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zayden walked to the chair behind the desk and sat down. He pulled out a drawer, took out a cigarette and a lighter, and asked Nelissa if she cared.


    Nelissa shook her head.


    Zayden lit a cigarette with a lighter and took a drag. The smoke swirled in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Nelissa, who was sitting in front of him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She had a delicate profile and pink lips. She was still that girl. When he first came to the Quest family to take care of her, she was still very young. He was used to smoking for many years. Every time he was addicted to smoking, he would ask her whether she minded it or not. She always shook her head.


    There were some habits that existed in each other¡¯s hearts. They had not changed even after so many years.


    Zayden¡¯s gloomy mood cleared up a little. He shook the cigarette ash and said, ¡°I nted a spy in the gang saying that Anna was not Ryan¡¯s biological daughter. Her mother had an affair with a man with great power. I don¡¯t know what happened between them. Anna became Ryan¡¯s illegitimate daughter and was taken back to the Bailey family.¡±


    ¡°Later, Anna¡¯s biological father wanted to find his daughter. I knew about her leaving because her father had a lot to do with my gang.¡±


    Nelissa frowned in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the gang a long time ago?¡±


    Zayden shook his head andughed coldly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been inside. I can¡¯t get away with it. It¡¯s just that you and your wife don¡¯t know. Back then, it was me, Anna, who left and safely sent her abroad to ensure that the Bailey family wouldn¡¯t find her. I didn¡¯t want to ept this matter, but you took him away. I have to take you back. I need someone to support me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I could sneak into the Bailey family¡¯s house on my own and escape the bodyguards¡¯ search to take you away? It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s too difficult. Most of the bodyguards were nted by the gang. They covered me and took you away. I should be leading the way for Anna and let her hide in the ce I designated. When the limelight is over, I will find a way to send her abroad.¡±


    The more Nelissa listened, the more shocked she became. She didn¡¯t say anything. Zayden continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Sean would chase after Anna. I thought they were just ordinary siblings. Later, when I brought them out, I knew that they had such a shady rtionship. But Anna is a hot potato. When I took her out, I had to take responsibility to send her away.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the situation was very bad, and I had no way out. If I dyed it any longer, Sean would definitely find Anna. It was still because of his wife¡¯s ability. At that time, she wanted to send you abroad to hide, so she happened to think of the same thing as me. My wife used a lot of connections to hide the information about the flight you took. At least, the information in the hands of Sean was definitely not what he wanted to see.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I secretly arranged a ne seat for Anna on this flight. She went to the countryside with you.¡±


    Zayden had finished speaking. He was still in the gang business. Except for himself, he only told Nelissa. No one else knew whether he was ck or white.


    Nelissa was reasonable. In this way, everything became clear. Why did Anna go to the countryside? Why did he take the same flight as her? Why did he appear beside her¡­


    ¡­


    Nelissa thought for a moment and had some doubts. ¡°I can understand why she appeared by my side at first, but she has also appeared by my side recently. Why?¡±


    Zayden shook his head and looked at Nelissa thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t take over everything after she goes to the Forbidden City. I¡¯m just responsible for sending her away. I have already cut off contact with her. I also know something about her, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    ¡°But Anna seems to know you.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s words were astonishing.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t touch her head at all. Why? She and Anna had only said a few words in total, and they didn¡¯t even know their names. How could they be considered acquaintances? What was the meaning of knowing each other? At least they knew each other¡¯s names. They could only know each other after talking for more than an hour and exchanging phone numbers!


    Nelissa didn¡¯t understand.


    At the same time.


    Edward finally left his home and said that thepany still had a meeting to go back to work overtime. He got in the car, inserted the car key into the hole, turned on the key to the car, and lit up the quiet night. The quieter the environment was, the more clearly he told him that he was impatient and eager to go to Nelissa.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± There was a small hand knocking outside the window.


    Edward rolled down the car window. His niece, Han Penelope, said to him, ¡°Give me a ride. Let¡¯s go along the way.¡±


    Han Penelope¡¯s house was not far from the vi where Edward lived. They were in the same district, so it was indeed on the way. But Edward was going to Nelissa¡¯s house now. He was not going home, but how could he not know his niece¡¯s thoughts?


    Therefore, Edward looked at Han Penelope with his eyes. There were not many expressions of joy and anger on his face, but only his rxed eyebrows showed his imposing manner.


    Penelope suddenly became weak. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home? Where are you going at such ate hour?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight. Stay here and apany the old family. Among so many people, you are the most free. You should take care of yourself.¡±


    Penelope quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s unfair that you don¡¯t want me to stay!¡±


    ¡°You were born before me, so you are qualified to be fair with me.¡± After that, Edward rolled down the window and started the luxury car to drive away.


    Han Penelope was thrown behind the car and kicked the stone with the tip of her shoe unwillingly.


    Sheined in her heart that even if she was born before you, she might not be fair. Looking at her father, he was spoiled by his younger brother everywhere. Who in her family dared to point at her uncle¡¯s nose and order him to do so? No. No one could suppress the temper of her uncle.


    How did Nelissa get away with it? Han Penelope was curious.


    On the way down the mountain.


    There was only one luxury car on the wide road, and the dim car light covered the entire road halfway up the mountain.


    Edward took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He turned on the speaker and ced it in front of the car. The cold mechanical female voice said, ¡°Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please callter.¡±


    Edward frowned. Nelissa¡¯s phone had been turned off all day. He guessed that it must be broken. He picked up his phone and slid a long contact list, thinking about which number to find Nelissa.


    Two little kids.


    It was only then that Edward remembered that he had kept the phone number of Noelle for Nathan. These two kids often texted him during the break in the kindergarten. Otherwise, they would call him suddenly and ask him if he had had lunch. They were more sensible but more annoying than their mother. Sometimes, he was in a good mood and would reply a text message to them. When he was busy with work, he would put down his mobile phone after taking a look at it.


    One of the advantages was that they wouldn¡¯t keep texting him. They knew their limits. Generally speaking, they weren¡¯t annoying and were smarter than other children.


    Edward dialed the phone numbers of the two kids. After a while, Noelle picked up the phone in Nathan. His voice was happy and slightly lost. ¡°Uncle, where are you?¡±


    Edward looked at the front of the car and asked, ¡°Where is your mother? Is she with you? Let her listen to the phone.¡±


    Noelle and Nathan squatted on the smallwn, holding hands on the handsfree phone. She was in a bad mood. ¡°Mom is not here. She and Uncle Le went upstairs to talk. We are ying in the garden of the vi.¡±


    Edward frowned slightly, and there was a hint of ice in his eyes. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at Uncle Le¡¯s house.¡± Noelle didn¡¯t know what this ce was like for Nathan. Their little hands were fiddling with the green grass. Nathanter, she suddenly said to the microphone, ¡°Uncle, you can be our father. We want you to be our father. I don¡¯t like Uncle Le, and I don¡¯t like you either¡­¡± The strong Nathan made him want to cry. The child¡¯s voice was mixed with the nasal sound. He touched his eyes with his little hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to recognize our father.¡±


    Children¡¯s feelings were much purer and more urate than adults¡¯. In the past Nathan, Noelle had really liked Edward. They would text him and call him. In the process of slowly getting along with each other, Noelle had confirmed that Edward was their father and had given up their pure feelings.


    However, they had heard from Jolene¡¯s Godmother that Uncle Le might be their real father. Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for them to have Edward as their father if they adopted him as their father? They didn¡¯t want him! They finally fell in love with their uncle and didn¡¯t want to part with him like this.


    His nose had been blocked for Nathan, and he sucked hard.

 Chapter 180

    ¡°Alright.¡± Edward replied after a short moment.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Nathanter, her sister burst into tears. She didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your father. I¡¯lle over now and wipe my nose and eyes. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Edward ordered. He stepped on the elerator and sped up the car. He didn¡¯t admit that he was crying for Nathan, but his voice had changed, mixed with the crying of another child.


    Edward asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Nathanter, he answered, ¡°Four years old.¡±


    Edward taught him that he could cry for Nathan. ¡°You can still pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about crying below four years old, but when you are four years old, you can already understand that men and women can¡¯t cry anymore when they know they are a man. Why do you want to cry? Do you hurt or hungry? Since you don¡¯t, then you can¡¯t cry. If you cry, you are showing weakness. Maybe someone will pity or sympathize with you, but most people will choose to bully you,ugh at you, and even suppress you. You will always be in the dark and can¡¯t get out. Think about how embarrassing it is for a man to cry for a little thing.¡±


    A man should look like a man. You can be smart or not smart enough, but you can¡¯t be like a mother-inw or a mother-inw. This is Mikaelson¡¯s iron-blooded education. In the past, Edward had been beaten by Mikaelson many times, but after being beaten, he was not allowed to cry or cry.


    Edward¡¯s tough temper was shown little by little.


    Nathanter, she wiped her wet eyes with the back of her hand, sniffed, and said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my sister who cried.¡±


    Edward was particrly tolerant of girls. ¡°Yes, she can cry. Now dry her tears. I¡¯m on my way here. I¡¯ll take you and Nelissa hometer.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nathanter, she took out a small hand from the trouser pocket of her school uniform and wiped her tears. Noelle was afraid at first, thinking that Edward would educate her like her younger brother, but in the end, she was a little lucky, broke into a smile and stopped crying.


    The call ended.


    Edward dialed another number and ordered.


    Half an hourter.


    Nelissa and Zayden chatted for a long time. From the past until now, she had figured out many things that she had never known, including her, Zayden¡¯s, and Anna¡¯s.


    She asked Zayden if he had any intention of leaving the underworld. He only gave her a helpless smile, and it was a forced bitterness.


    At that moment, Nelissa was a little happy, but then she couldn¡¯t bear it. She should have sneered at this man who once betrayed her and said that he deserved it. It was best to let him die on this road. But after all, he didn¡¯t have the heart of stone. Maybe there was a kind of soft-hearted nature in women¡¯s bodies.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Therefore, a woman¡¯s cruelty could never bepared with a man¡¯s.


    Nelissa tried to persuade Zayden to leave the underworld as soon as possible. She only said one word. Zayden was silent, and so was she. She had once thought that it would be a good thing for her mother to persuade Zayden to bring him back to the Orthodox Path, but she and her mother did not expect that Zayden had never left. For more than a decade, he had lived in the most dazzling sunshine and done the darkest dirty things. It turned out that no one had saved him.


    Zayden was still Zayden. He had a hard life and had no ambition at a young age. He was struggling in reality.


    Zayden said after a moment of silence, ¡°Nelissa, you¡¯ve always been a ray of sunlight in my life.¡±


    Nelissa fixed her eyes on a wooden tea table in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Zayden looked at her closely. ¡°Will you stay? This is your home.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and stood up to leave. She asked him in confusion, ¡°How can I call it home? Where my family members are, I call it home. My family members are not here anymore.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s expression was gloomy. He really wanted to tell Nelissa that he was also her rtive. He strode forward and grabbed her elbow. ¡°Do you have to force me to do something to you?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t speak. She looked nkly in front of her. There was a door in front of her, and there were two bookcases that looked like ss. The reflection of the ss reflected the figures of her and Zayden. He grabbed her elbow, and she had her back to him, looking like she was about to leave.


    She turned her head to look at Zayden¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I know what you want to say. You have my mother¡¯s evidence in your hand, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. But this is also what happened after my mother woke up. At that time, the more Quest Group will do in your hands, the better it will be. If you release this evidence, it will have a great impact on you, and you won¡¯t gain any benefit.¡±


    They didn¡¯t want to die together, so there was no need to be so extreme.


    Zayden lowered his head and looked at Nelissa. He carefully examined her. After all, she was his master¡¯s wife¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯t understand before, but now she understood. She was still very sober.


    At this time, someone¡¯s cell phone rang, and neither of them moved.


    ¡°Yours,¡± Nelissa said. Her phone was broken.


    Zayden took out his phone and looked at it. He didn¡¯t hear Edward¡¯s assistant¡¯s call, but soon it rang again. It was still Andrew¡¯s call. Since he was in such a hurry, there must be something urgent. Zayden was a little moved. He clicked the green button and picked up the phone, still holding Nelissa in his big hand.


    Andrew asked him why he didn¡¯t go to sign the contract today. Several senior executives of the Hales Group went to see his female secretary. The female secretary couldn¡¯t decide the matter of signing the contract. She had been dying time to think that he woulde back soon. As a result, he didn¡¯t go back in the evening, and everyone left unhappily.


    Lu Ziwen asked Zayden if he wanted to sign it sincerely or not. If he wanted to sign it sincerely, he woulde to the Hales Group now. If he didn¡¯t sign it sincerely, there would be no chance of cooperation in the future and he would say no.


    After all, Zayden was in the wrong. In business, he was very afraid of breaking his promise and not keeping his time.


    Zayden said, ¡°I¡¯ming right now.¡± He hung up the phone.


    He let go of Nelissa¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take you home.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No, I can go back by myself.¡± She was worried about her child, so she opened the door and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go down to see Noelle for Nathan.¡±


    He found two precious eggs in the garden.


    They sat on the swing and leaned against each other. They didn¡¯t swing up mischievously, but just swayed gently with the breeze.


    Nelissa was puzzled by their silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y?¡±


    Hearing Nelissa¡¯s voice, Noelle raised her head and looked at Nelissa with sparkling eyes. She jumped off the swing and ran to her, holding her in her arms. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    She kept calling him like a spoiled child trying to please him. In short, she was very close to him.


    ¡°What?¡± Nelissa crouched down and kissed him for Nathan. She said with a smile, ¡°Are you scared because you can¡¯t find me today? I¡¯m sorry, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. Mom¡¯s cell phone is broken, so you can¡¯t get in touch with me.¡± She wanted to take the cell phone to repair it tomorrow and see if it could be repaired. Now it would cost thousands of yuan to buy a new mobile phone, which would cost a lot of money. She didn¡¯t want to spend this money.


    Nathanter, he snorted and said, ¡°An excuse.¡± Then, he added, ¡°I will forgive you once, and you are not allowed to do it again. You often say that if we don¡¯t behave well, we will be punished. If you don¡¯t behave well, we will also be punished.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and asked sincerely, ¡°How do you want to punish me?¡±


    Nathanter, he met his sister¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and nevere here again!¡±


    Nelissa asked him, ¡°Why?¡±


    Nathanter, he said in a cool voice, ¡°We don¡¯t want to recognize our father. We don¡¯t want him anymore.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s first thought was that she hadn¡¯t seen her father for Nathan. Then she remembered that she hadn¡¯t known that he was her real father for Nathan. She put aside all the thoughts in her mind and asked, ¡°Who brought you here to recognize your father? Who?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Uncle Le?¡± Noelle asked in a low voice.


    Nelissa said in surprise, ¡°Of course not. What are you thinking about?¡±


    After Nathan of doubt, he questioned his mother coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to us?¡±


    Nelissa red at him and gently rubbed her son¡¯s handsome face, not allowing him to be so cool. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    When adults talked to children, they were full of deception. Nelissa often lied to them for Nathan.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Noelle trusted her mother for Nathan. Suddenly, she became happy. Uncle Le was not their father!


    Nelissa looked at the joy that the two cute children could not hide and asked them, ¡°If you don¡¯t like Uncle Le, who do you want to be your father?¡±


    ¡°Edward!¡± The two cute babies shouted at the same time. In many things, Noelle¡¯s Nathan hobby was very simr.


    Nelissa was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re being rude. Call me by my name.¡±


    Nelissa smiled happily for Nathan. She felt that her smart children were also silly. At this time, she turned her head and looked at their garden. She held her knees with both hands and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. Edward is your father.¡±


    After telling the truth like a child, Nelissa suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she felt that she was too mean.


    Nathanter, they were still in a daze. Looking at each other, they were not as smart as usual. For a moment, their minds were in a mess: Father, biological father, junior father¡­


    It was like a math question with arge number. The two kids were trying hard to understand it by counting their fingers.


    Nelissa left with Noelle for Nathan. She didn¡¯t know when Zayden left.


    When Edward arrived, he saw Zayden driving away. He parked his car in front of the vi, opened the door, and got out of the car with his long and straight legs. When he was about to call the doorbell to pick up his woman, the door was opened. Nelissa took Noelle¡¯s hand and came out. The wind outside was a little strong, blowing her ck hair. She let go of one hand, raised it, and tidied her flowing long hair.


    Edward suddenly remembered the advertisement for shampoo. It was pure and beautiful, very feminine.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Edward. The dim yellow light on the road at night made him look both real and vague, as if there was ayer of mystery between them. He stood tall beside the luxury car and looked straight at her. She knew that his dark eyes must be deep and heavy at this time. If he looked at her so directly, her heart would beat faster.


    Nelissa looked at Edward, who was walking toward them, and asked softly, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Nathanter, Noelle called out to her father in her heart. Suddenly, Noelle shouted at Edward, ¡°Dad!¡±

 Chapter 181

    Edward stared at Nelissa, his gaze fixed on her fair and tender face. Her tall body leaned slightly, and she naturally picked up Noelle. She also seemed to be very natural to ept Noelle calling her father.


    A thought shed through Nelissa¡¯s mind as she looked up at the father and daughter pair.


    Noelle had cried just now, and now she was lying on Edward¡¯s body. Her two small arms could not hold the broad shoulders of an adult man. Her little fingers were clenched very tightly. For some reason, she suddenly burst into tears again, and her tears were stained with Edward¡¯s suit.


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°Why is she crying?¡±


    Edward probably knew that the little girl was like her mother. She was delicate and liked to cry. Tears welled up in her eyes and she didn¡¯t even give him any time to prepare. He looked down at Nelissa and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°You suffered the same grievance as you did. In the afternoon, you also threw yourself on me and cried.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were burning. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What a shame.¡±


    Edward handed the clean handkerchief to Noelle, held the child in one hand, and held the child¡¯s mother in the other. ¡°Don¡¯t cry to me again when there is no one else, so that I can coax you.¡±


    Nelissa seemed to respond, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t respond. She looked down and saw the man holding her fingers and gently pinching her bones. Her heart was beating faster and faster.


    It was very strange, but in just a few steps, they had reached the front of Edward¡¯s car, but they still had to hold hands. They were so intimate, as if they were unwilling to separate every minute and second, just like a couple in love. Nelissa felt that something was wrong, so she looked up and peeked at Edward. He had a side profile, broad shoulders, and a tall figure in a suit, showing out the charm and strength of a man. She held a beautiful little girl in her arms, like a handsome father.


    He was still holding her hand.


    They were more like a couple in love.


    He opened the car door and carried Noelle into the car. The little girl did not cry for a while. She smiled shyly at him with a handkerchief in her hand. She was very cute.


    It was rare for Edward to find a boy so cute. He fastened the seat belt for Noelle and got out of the car. After Nathan, he closed the door of the back seat.


    He looked at Nelissa, who was waiting for him, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Your daughter looks like you.¡± Then he said, ¡°Is your cell phone broken?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it broke. I can¡¯t drive it.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone.


    Edward held it in his hand and looked at it for a while. Then he casually threw it in front of the car. ¡°If it¡¯s broken, I¡¯ll buy you a new one. Don¡¯t take it out to repair it.¡± He paused for a while and looked at Noelle for Nathan in the car. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you just now. I called them. They cried to me on the phone and said they didn¡¯t want to recognize me as their father.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡± Are you sure?


    Edward didn¡¯t continue. She opened the door of the passenger seat with her slender hands and leaned to the side to let Nelissa get in the car first. She had no interest in talking at the door of someone else¡¯s house.


    Nelissa got into the car in a nervous mood. She reached out to press the door and wanted to close the door. Edward¡¯s big hand suddenly covered hers. His slender fingers rubbed her small hand and held it tightly. He leaned down and supported her neck with his other hand. His thin lips kissed her deeply and kissed her naturally.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating fast, and her lips were full of the man¡¯s sexy aggressive breath. She had no time to care about whether the two children behind her would see her.


    She opened her eyes secretly. What caught her eye was the man¡¯s face that was so close to her, as well as his extremely deep eyes. She looked straight into his eyes. When she kissed him for the first time, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, which were very charming.


    Edward slowly left Nelissa¡¯s lips, and his eyes were ambiguous.


    Nelissa blushed.


    Not far from the back of the car, there was a white BMW. Susan had been watching in the car for a long time. She saw Nelissaing out of her house with two children. Edward helped Nelissa to get in the car. In the shadowy night, the ss behind the car showed a very vague shadow. Susan guessed that they were kissing in the car. She subconsciously grabbed the steering wheel and saw Edward closing the door for Nelissa. She went to the driver¡¯s seat on the other side, got in the car and started it to leave¡­


    It was not until they left that Susan started the car and drove forward. She stopped at the ce where Edward had parked the car just now and was lost in thought in the dark car.


    Nelissa had been to the Quest family¡¯s house tonight. Had Zayden brought her here? Had Edward taken her away again?


    Susan found it ridiculous. ¡°Nelissa is nothing. Why are the two men I like around Nelissa?¡±


    She was unwilling to give up. She was more beautiful than Nelissa, and her education was higher than Nelissa¡¯s. Her fame and family were far beyond Nelissa¡¯s. She didn¡¯t think that she was robbing Nelissa. What she could steal was not Nelissa¡¯s at all, but hers! She was the real daughter of the Quest family, and Zayden was her boyfriend. Edward should have slept with her!


    It was Nelissa¡¯s fault for taking the initiative five years ago!


    After being adopted back to the Quest family by Qi Jiying, Susan had attended many big asions of social activities and had known Edward for a long time. She had always paid attention to this man who was very good-looking and came from a good family. Susan knew what she wanted in her teens. She wanted to live a rich life and live a good life. She was very clear that she was just a substitute for Qi Jiying to protect Nelissa. She had to find a rich young master to be her long-term meal ticket. So when she heard about Edward¡¯s things, she remembered them in her heart.


    At that time, Edward¡¯s fiancee was missing, and he was not officially engaged to Sophie, so he could be regarded as a bachelor. Susan heard that Edward liked girls younger than him, so he was much younger. He wanted to be pure and delicate, and he had to get along well with her. He had very high requirements for women.


    Due to her underaged status as the daughter of the Quest family at that time, it was not good for her to seduce Edward directly. However, she had interacted with Edward many times because of her young and peaceful status. She thought that Edward had a good impression of her. She did not care which one matched Edward¡¯s taste. She was young, tender, and pure. As long as she wanted, very few men could maintain theirposure.


    But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t sleep with Edward. Since she was under age, Edward wouldn¡¯t sleep with her. But she could wait. When she reached 18 years of age, she and Nelissa were the same age. Nelissa was only a few months older than her. For some reason, she saw Nelissa at a nce and left with the drunk Nelissa. She didn¡¯t even ask how old she was!


    At that moment, Susan knew that Edward would have sex with Nelissa.


    This was indeed the case.


    After that, Susan tried to seduce Edward. She took off her clothes and stood naked in front of him, but he sneered at her. He turned around and left, and there was no male reaction under his suit. Susan did not know what went wrong, and she hated Nelissa even more, thinking that it was Nelissa who took her man away!


    It was just like how she was trying her best to keep this man busy. She only smelled the meat but couldn¡¯t eat the tender meat in front of her. This man was already very hungry. He was in her bag at any time, but Nelissa fed this extremely hungry man!


    He had caused her to fail.


    In the luxury car.


    Noelle had been sleeping at a stable speed for Nathan. She was tired tonight.


    Edward turned the steering wheel, looked straight ahead, and suddenly said, ¡°Tell me your thoughts.¡±


    Nelissa was already nervous. As soon as he opened his mouth, she was scared and said guiltily, ¡°I have something to tell you. I personally think it should be good news for you, but you may also think it¡¯s bad news. You have to be mentally prepared and promise me that you won¡¯t beat me after listening to me patiently.¡±


    Edward pursed his thin lips. There were still a few seconds left before the green light turned red. He had already stopped the car and stared at Nelissa with gloomy eyes. He asked word by word, ¡°Do you think I will hit you?¡±


    Nelissa looked down, full of worries. ¡°Then don¡¯t be angry, or shout at me.¡±


    Edward pursed her thin lips tightly and then reached out to pinch Nelissa¡¯s little face. She pinched her little face very hard, which made Nelissa¡¯s skin turn red. She did not dare to make a sound and looked at him pitifully with her eyes blinking.


    There was always a woman who could make a man unable to do anything to her. Edward met her and was still very happy.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He agreed and said in a gentle voice.


    Edward¡¯s idea was to figure out Nelissa¡¯s thoughts first. Let¡¯s not talk about Anna. Zayden had seen two children before. Did she have any ideas to let Zayden adopt a child and try to find a way to let Zayden get in touch with her for Nathan? He needed to know more and teach her how to do it. If Zayden wanted the child to be brought up, he would arrange awsuit for her. He would give her as long as thewsuit could be held. He would definitely not let her lose two kids.


    Nelissa lowered her gaze and only dared to look at Edward¡¯s tall nose. She didn¡¯t dare to look up again. ¡°Noelle wasn¡¯t Zayden¡¯s child for Nathan.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward¡¯s temples jumped and he frowned.


    Nelissa continued, ¡°I have never slept with Zayden. He and I have always been courteous. The child is not his. After I came back to Haleston City, a lot of misunderstandings happened. I thought that my child was Zayden¡¯s, so I went to question him. I didn¡¯t know why Zayden admitted that the child was his. I really didn¡¯t expect that. But then I was confused. I didn¡¯t know if this misunderstanding was a good exnation or a wrong one.¡±


    ¡°I want to exin. There are too many things I want to say, and I can¡¯t understand them. I have always wanted Noelle to follow me for Nathan. I don¡¯t want to suddenly appear and steal my child, so I didn¡¯t exin. At that time, the exnation would only cause more trouble, because you are my little uncle¡­¡±


    Because he was Penelope¡¯s uncle¡­


    Something shed through Edward¡¯s mind in an instant, and his heart beat wildly like thunder. It kept thundering in his heart. It was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a kind of emotion that was mixed with joy and surprise.


    Edward was strangely silent. Nelissa quickly said nervously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the misunderstanding would get worse. I just don¡¯t want you to pay attention to Noelle for Nathan. Besides, I was very afraid of you at that time. I never thought that I would be with you. It¡¯s human nature for me to hide the truth. You must calm down¡­¡±

 Chapter 182

    ¡°Nelissa!¡± Edward was a little crazy. His strong chest rose and fell.


    Nelissa¡¯s shoulders trembled. ¡°You promised not to yell at me.¡±


    Edward stared at her and adjusted his emotions. He rubbed his eyebrows with his beautiful hands and said, ¡°Now tell me who gave birth to the child of Noelle for Nathan. Don¡¯t let me misunderstand you.¡±


    Nelissa honestly whispered, ¡°I gave birth to you. I have only one man, nothing else.¡± She slowly reached out to touch his arm and tentatively called his name. ¡°Edward¡­¡±


    Edward was very angry and did not hold Nelissa¡¯s hand. He knew that there was a kind of strange emotion in his mind besides anger. Yes, it was wonderful. A word that he had never experienced before was very suitable for him at this moment. He was 34 years old and had been floating for so many years. In the past, he really wanted to be single and liked freedom. He had never considered making up his mind. It was not that he had never thought about marriage or children. At his age, these two things had to be thought about.


    After Nelissa appeared, he had more ideas. He was jealous that she had given birth to two little kids for Zayden, and he also wanted her to give birth to children for him. As for the children¡¯s status, he had not thought about it at first. He just wanted topete for this woman. Later, he found that he couldn¡¯t. He became more and more greedy. This was not enough. He still wanted to get more for Nelissa. He wanted topletely monopolize all of her, his whole life, and even his whole life.


    He came to a conclusion that if he wanted this woman to marry him, he must tie her up and ignore her past.


    Now he suddenly told him that Noelle had been his child for Nathan, and he had a pair of four-year-old twins.


    Edward was frustrated after getting angry. He put his arm on the steering wheel in front of him and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were torturing me?¡±


    Nelissa slowly retracted her hand, and her eyes were red.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    The red light had already turned green, and the car behind kept pressing the horn to urge them.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t even look at Edward. She looked out of the window with her porcin-white face.


    Edward turned the steering wheel and drove the car back to Nelissa¡¯s apartment.


    She didn¡¯t say anything along the way. She didn¡¯t calm down, digest, or think. Or she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t think. Nelissa suddenly felt disappointed and depressed. She sighed out of the window unconsciously. She raised the back of her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. She felt tired.


    Edward frowned.


    The luxury car drove into themunity and stopped under the apartment building.


    Nelissa unfastened her seat belt and asked to get out of the car.


    Edward stared at her for a while and unlocked the automatic lock.


    Nelissa did not hesitate to open the door and get out of the car. With a bang, she wanted to close the door hard. Suddenly, she was in a bad mood, but her body was not strong enough. The sound of her door closing was very low, and her head was dizzy. She held the car and shook it.


    When Nelissa came to her senses, Edward had alreadye behind her. He held her slender waist with his big, warm hands, turned her around, and faced him. Nelissa wanted to take Noelle home for Nathan, but he refused. He held her waist with one hand and held her hand with the other. He looked at her clearly with his lowered eyes. ¡°Are you angry? Just because I shouted at you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa shook her head and sniffed. She knew that she was not qualified to be angry, but her bad mood was getting worse. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? Do you think that Noelle is not your child for Nathan, or you don¡¯t want to be punished at all?¡±


    She looked down at her toes, her cheeks were wet, and her eyes were covered with ayer of water vapor. She didn¡¯t want to cry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit it, then so be it. I gave birth to them at the beginning and didn¡¯t intend to let them find a father. It¡¯s just that Noelle likes you very much in the past Nathan. Even if you want to take them to test the DNA in the future, I hope you can use a more obscure method. Don¡¯t be so direct. Open the door, I want to take them home.¡±


    Edward was most afraid of Nelissa, as if she would never turn back once he let go of her. He locked her in the middle of the car and did not allow her to act on impulse. ¡°Make it clear. When did I say that I don¡¯t recognize them? Do you think I can doubt you just because you want to? Do you know that there¡¯s a kind of person who can¡¯t be saved and can¡¯t be loved even if you run into a wall?¡±


    Edward was probably this kind of person. When his good friend, Sean, pointed at Nelissa, he believed in her. When he was told that Nelissa had been his child for Nathan, he still believed in her. Without her, he was already deeply in love. Even if it was a southern wall that no one could say no to, he would still cut a path open. He believed in Nelissa¡¯s character.


    He believed that when he first met her, she had a silly smile on her face. She was pure.


    Nelissa looked up at Edward with tears in her eyes and muttered, ¡°Then your attitude just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry.¡± Edward admitted it seriously. He slowly bent down and leaned against Nelissa¡¯s soft body. He leaned his beautiful chin on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m angry?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was as fast as it could be. She slowly climbed onto Edward¡¯s sturdy waist with her hands and hugged him tightly.


    She didn¡¯t know, or maybe she knew.


    Edward¡¯s voice was low and maic. ¡°I¡¯m thinking if you tell me from the beginning that our current situation will bepletely different. I will be responsible for you and marry you. I will never let you and our child go out and suffer.¡±


    Edward was angry because he not only missed Nelissa for five years, but also missed their children for five years. He didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t see the way Nelissa gave birth to his children. He felt it was a pity, a very weak pity. However, Nelissa hade back to Haleston City for so long and kept hiding from him. How could she!


    Nelissa said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell you that you are responsible for me because you like me and have feelings for me. But in the beginning, we¡­ have no emotional foundation between us. You can¡¯t be responsible for a strange woman. At most, you will give me a sum of money to get rid of the child. But I want to keep them.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t like Edward at first. It was just a drop in the bucket. Who would be shameless enough to stay and ask a strange man to take responsibility? She left. It was her own decision to give birth to the baby. She should bear the consequences of her own decision. So when she returned to Haleston City and met Edward again, she really didn¡¯t want Edward to take responsibility for her.


    Maybe it was fate, but she still fell in love with Edward. The past five years were like twists and turns.


    Edward lowered his head and held Nelissa tightly in his arms. He blew a breath into her ear and whispered, ¡°Who said you were a strange woman?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa was confused.


    For Edward, Nelissa was no stranger to him. He had liked her intermittently for nine years. He had tried every means to forget her and keep her away from him. He had persuaded himself to give up a woman who was not suitable for him and stand outside of her world to never disturb him, but he knew very well that he had never left her. After five years of missing Nelissa, he felt wronged and unwilling. After he made up his mind to sleep with her, he did not intend to be a passer-by in her world. He would be her only man to take responsibility for her.


    They had five years to cultivate feelings for each other, but it was wasted.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a long time,¡± Edward said. She was so shocked that she raised her head in his arms and stared nkly at his handsome face.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± Nathanter, the car window was rolled down slowly. The two babies woke up and leaned on the window. They looked at Edward¡¯er and Nelissa with sparkling eyes. ¡°Mom and Dad, when you are flirting, don¡¯t forget that we are still in the car. There are many cases of suffocation in the car now. You should weigh the pros and cons.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and felt a little embarrassed.


    Edward pressed the key and the car door was unlocked. He opened the door to let the baby get off and asked Nelissa, ¡°Do they know?¡±


    Nelissa nodded honestly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward narrowed his eyes and pinched her slim waist. ¡°I¡¯m thest one to know, huh?¡±


    The family of four seemed to be right.


    Nelissa coughed lightly and felt that she had made a mistake. She didn¡¯t think too much at that time. Nathan ago, Noelle didn¡¯t seem to want to meet her father, so she naturally said it. After that, she felt much morefortable.


    Nelissa held the little hand of Noelle for Nathan and said, ¡°Call me Dad.¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad, dad¡­¡± Countless people called him dad. Nathanter, Noelle was about to go crazy with joy. She pounced on Edward and jumped on him. The whole baby was only tall enough for him to have long legs.


    But these two little guys were his children. They kept his blood and inherited his and Nelissa¡¯s genes. They were both his and Nelissa¡¯s fruits.


    Edward¡¯s mood became wonderful again. He easily picked up Noelle for Nathan and looked at her carefully. He had imagined countless times what kind of child he and Nelissa gave birth to. It turned out to be like this.


    She was so smart and beautiful that adults liked her.


    Edward began to recall whether he had gone too far with Noelle for Nathan, as a father for the first time, or a father who had been separated from his child for five years. He was not qualified in many aspects, and there were many things that needed hesitation.


    Noelle was quite satisfied with her father¡¯s performance in the past Nathan. They kissed his face and took the initiative to get close to him. They were a little scared. As a matter of fact, when a child was a child, he always respected his father, and his father¡¯s majesty was stronger than his mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Dad, do you like me and my brother?¡± Noelle asked in a low voice for her brother.


    Edward nodded. Nelissa had given him two great surprises, which were more surprising than joy. He had originally nned to marry Nelissa this year and try his best to get her pregnant. At the fastest, it would take him at least three or six years to have the first child. Now he had Nathan in a row, and he was still a four-year-old child.


    He was very happy.


    ¡°What do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Edward handed the car key to Nelissa and startedmunicating with her daughter¡­

 Chapter 183

    When Noelle was three years old, she studied in a kindergarten in Southville City. At that time, they were actually envious of other children having a father and fantasized about their own father. Later, their mother told them the story of Journey to the West, saying that they were the most special children, so they only had a mother and no father. They did not have to feel inferior.


    Noelle didn¡¯t understand anything in the past Nathan, but they had never seen their father since they were young. They also knew that they really only had a mother and no father. They often saw other childrene to pick them up after school, and they could even ride on their father¡¯s head to make trouble. They smiled on their faces, but in fact, they were a little looking forward to it.


    Her mother¡¯s strength was limited, so it was impossible for her to hold them like this. Moreover, they grew taller and taller, so sometimes it was difficult for her to hold one of them.


    But now they had a father, which was different.


    Edward doted on his daughter. Before he knew that Noelle was his daughter, he had already doted on her. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like Nelissa, the more she loved him. Even after Nathan, he was more pleased with his son. He let go of his daughter for Nathan and hugged her alone. His handsome face was covered with joy that was hard to hide. It was also the first time he became a father. He had never been with a child before, and he was still trying to figure out how to get along with a child.


    However,pared to the heirs, his daughter was Edward¡¯s most precious treasure.


    He would not be jealous for Nathan. He also doted on his sister. His mother wanted him to be a gentleman of a considerate girl. He was not allowed to act like a hooligan.


    Noelle upied her father¡¯s arms and was overjoyed. Edward was still asking her about her hobby. ¡°What do you like at ordinary times? A doll or a skirt? Nelissa used to y the piano very well. You can also learn it. I will buy you a piano and find a teacher to teach you.¡±


    Noelle nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, okay, I want to learn.¡±


    When she was in Southville City, she had seen her mother ying the piano for a guest in a Western restaurant. She had always wanted to learn it, but she couldn¡¯t afford it and had nowhere to put it. Later, her mother said that she would buy her an electronic piano, which would be much cheaper. However, she had to go to the training ss, and her mother had to work and work part-time. When she got home, she had no time to teach her. The first training ss cost more than 1, 000 yuan, which was very expensive. She said that she didn¡¯t want to learn it.


    Now that her father was going to give her a present, she could learn it again!


    Edward had been chatting with his daughter Noelle, asking her what she liked, what color she liked, what she wanted to learn from the piano, and so on. Without asking a question, Noelle answered obediently. Edward knew his daughter better. He was a businessman who had been involved in society for a long time, so he knew how to understand the people he wanted to know in the shortest time and cultivate a good rtionship.


    Then, it was his turn to ask for Nathan.


    Nathanter, he was a boy who had already gotten married and had his own ideas. He answered straightforwardly, ¡°I like Legao and a car.¡±


    Edward looked down at his son. He had always felt that his Nathan character was very interesting to him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like it, but you can only y with cars.¡± He nodded his head for Nathan, his eyebrows full of love. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get a ne certificate in a few days. The remote control of the ne is fun. When you¡¯re big enough, I¡¯ll let you touch a real car.¡±


    Nathanter, he raised his head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nelissa saw that the three of them seemed to have endless things to say. She took the car key Edward gave her and parked the car in the parking lot. When she got out of the car, she did not forget to lock the door. When she returned to the apartment building, Edward was still holding her daughter and talking to her for Nathan. All three of them were waiting for her.


    Nelissa had thought that Edward and Noelle had been on good terms for Nathan. Now that they had reconciled, there was no need to worry about their estrangement.


    She looked at Edward and then looked at her son. Nelissa walked over and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Edward gave her his phone and didn¡¯t ask anything. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Nelissa take a picture of him that he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Nelissa mysteriously handed the phone to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you look like you in the past Nathan?¡±


    Edward paused for a moment, and his eyes sized up the Nathan that had passed by his waist. The little guy was also looking at him. The two men, one big and one small, raised their eyebrows at the same time. In Nelissa¡¯s eyes, this little habit was extremely simr.


    In fact, Edward didn¡¯t see anything like him in the past Nathan. He was a little blind, especially when it came to men. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to other men¡¯s appearances. He knew that he was very good-looking, but he didn¡¯t think it was worth showing off. He had been brought up by his grandfather since he was a child. It didn¡¯t matter whether a man looked good or not. What was important was his ability.


    Edward put down Noelle and took out his phone to read. The photo showed his side face and his Nathan-old face. It was very simr. Obviously, only his facial features were different, tender and mature.


    It was like the version of two men.


    The more Edward looked at it, the darker his face became. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it before.¡±


    Nelissa chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, fortunately, you didn¡¯t see it. You scared me to death at that time.¡±


    She took Noelle into the apartment for Nathan and pressed the elevator button. Edward followed her and was still looking at her mobile phone. It seemed that she could not let go of such a big clue.


    With a ding, the elevator arrived.


    They went in.


    Edward scrolled through the screen of his mobile phone and collected the photo. Then, he leaned against the wall of the elevator with a handsome figure and stared deeply at his wife and children. He thought to himself that hecked a marriage certificate.


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯s red eyes and blushed. She tucked her daughter¡¯s hair in and asked him softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the photos of your childhood?¡±


    Edward thought for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t look through it.¡± He didn¡¯t have any nostalgia, and he wouldn¡¯t casually look through his childhood album. He couldn¡¯t even remember what he looked like when he was a child, but he really had to look through it next time.


    When the elevator reached the 10th floor, Nelissa opened the door with her key. Jolene wasn¡¯t at her house, so she probably thought that she was going to talk to Zayden for a long time. Ah, after thinking about it, she still had to exin to Jolene about her father, who had been her father for Nathan. Otherwise, the misunderstanding would get bigger and bigger, and she would be unable to control herself.


    The weather was very hot, so Nelissa took a bath for her daughter first. Although she had a lot to say to Edward, it was more important to take care of her daughter first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for her,¡± Edward said. He had already taken off his suit jacket and loosened the tie with his slender fingers. Then, he rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and untied the top two buttons. He looked like a casual man at home.


    Those corbones, Adam¡¯s apple, and arms were very attractive.


    Nelissa looked at him nkly, and her cheeks were a little hot.


    Her daughter, Noelle, was a little reserved. ¡°No, Jolene¡¯s godmother said that there is a difference between men and women, even if it¡¯s a father. I can¡¯t get married in the future.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡± Actually, Jolene was referring to histe father.


    Edward¡¯s face was unfathomable. He had just recognized a lovely daughter, and he wanted to make her as delicate as Noelle. But when she grew up, he had to give her to another man. Edward suddenly felt very unhappy, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Nelissa ignored him and quickly took her daughter to take a shower.


    After Nathan of intimacy, the young master of the puppy wanted to get close to the male master. Edward bent down slightly and held up the ugly dog next to him with one hand to check its size. His nose was wet, his red tongue was blowing in the hot weather, and his tail wagged to please it. He looked ugly, but there was no sign of injury.


    Edward put down the ugly dog and went to wash his hands.


    He had been preparing water for his young master for Nathan, as well as food for dinner.


    Edward asked, ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±


    Nathanter, she lowered her head to look at the young master and said happily, ¡°Mom said that if my sister and I want to raise the young master, we have to be responsible for the young master¡¯s eating, drinking, ying, and ying. We can¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± Her mother hated it most when they said they couldn¡¯t do it.


    Edward nodded. Nelissa was very devoted in teaching her children. If he taught them for Nathan, they might not be able to do that. She was a good woman. Edward suddenly thought, ¡°It must be hard for Nelissa to bring you here, right?¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded and said, ¡°I can start with my memory. Nelissa works every day and works part-time on Saturday and Sunday. She only takes half a day off on Sunday afternoon. Then she will take me and my sister out for dinner and buy gifts for us.¡±


    Edward clenched his fists. He could not suppress the heartache he felt for Nelissa. He hated himself for not even protecting the woman he loved the most. He wanted time to go back. When Nelissa was suffering, he would appear beside her and raise her up, so as not to be bullied by others.


    ¡°Dad, will you marry Nelissa?¡± Nathanter, he asked nervously. He liked dad, but he couldn¡¯t let his mother suffer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward made a solemn promise, very seriously. ¡°I will always be good to her, and she won¡¯t be wronged with me.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathanter, he clenched his fists and raised them. ¡°Come on!¡± Then he asked curiously, ¡°Will you propose to Nelissa?¡±


    Edward paused and hesitated.


    After taking a shower for Noelle, Nelissa saw the father and son standing and talking. The young master was full in front of his food basin, rolling around Edward¡¯s feet. It was very warm and felt like home.


    They didn¡¯t know what the father and son were talking about, but as soon as they saw her, they stopped talking.


    Edward picked him up with one hand for Nathan and walked to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower for him. Take a rest.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°Are you sure you can?¡±


    What answered her was the sound of the bathroom door closing.


    Nelissa and her daughter, Noelle, looked at each other. It was understandable that Edward liked her daughter to take a bath for Noelle, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would take a bath for Nathan and even agreed. Where was her proud and cool son? It was said that her personality was all used on her, so it was useless for her!


    ¡°What a good rtionship,¡± Nelissa muttered. It had been a long time since she had taken a bath. She wondered how he had developed.


    Nelissa dried Noelle¡¯s hair with a hair clip and then cleaned the house. Then she went back to the room and changed intofortable and clean clothes. She went to the kitchen to cut a te of fruit and also tidied up a small ce to sleep for her young master. Noelle was very happy and squatted beside her young master to sleep. She was so cute.


    After doing so many things, Nelissa sat down on the sofa and drank tea absent-mindedly. The sound of water in the bathroom did not stop. Edward had been taking a bath for Nathan, and it had been an hour!


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t count on Edward to take care of her child. He was a noble young master who couldn¡¯t take care of himself. He couldn¡¯t even take care of adults. How could he take care of a four-year-old child? It was better to y with him!


    Nelissa put down the teacup, walked to the door of the bathroom, and knocked on the door uneasily.


    No one answered her.


    Nelissa was anxious and asked anxiously, ¡°Edward, can you do it or not?¡±

 Chapter 184

    When Edward opened the door, Nelissa was shocked. She had been wearing dark blue pajamas for Nathan and had gotten out of the tall and strong Edward. When she ran away, Nelissa nced at her son¡¯s handsome face, which was red. He had taken an hour¡¯s bath, so he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to let his father take a bath for him again.


    Thinking of this, Edward suddenly leaned over and leaned towards her. His slightly damp and dry fingers slid across her ears and asked ambiguously, ¡°Do you think I can do it?¡±


    Nelissa blushed slightly. She was so close that she could smell the masculine scent on Edward¡¯s body. She took a step back, and Edward grabbed her wrist and led her into the room. Only then did she see that his white shirt, which was of excellent quality, was already wet. She could faintly see his sturdy figure against his abdominal muscles. Fortunately, it was not too transparent, and his suit pants were also a little wet. He was in a much worse position after taking a shower than he had been in Nathan.


    Nelissa looked up at the man. Although she had washed her son for an hour, he had ovee it.


    Who could have imagined that Edward would serve a four-year-old child to take a shower? Perhaps only his own children would receive such treatment.


    As soon as he entered the room, Edward took off his wet clothes. He had always been generous to Nelissa and allowed her to admire his figure. Nelissa looked at the open door and heard the sound of TV outside. It was Noelle who had been watching TV for Nathan. She gently closed the door and locked it. In the blink of an eye, she saw the edge of the ck man¡¯s underwear exposed under Edward¡¯s belly and the secret button of his belt with her slender hands¡­


    She hurriedly retracted her gaze and opened the wardrobe. She squatted in front of him and looked for new clothes for him. She threw her head at him without even raising her head. She only dared to look straight at him after he had changed.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Edward sat down beside Nelissa¡¯s bed. He was only wearing a pair of long pants, and there was nothing on his upper body. He had bare arms, broad shoulders, and broad back. The muscr texture was full of masculine strength and beauty. If he went down slowly, he would be like a mermaid with abdominal muscles.


    He was a very sexy man.


    Nelissa went over and sat down beside Edward. The skin under the short sleeves was stained with the heat of his body, and her face was a little hot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± said Edward. He lowered his eyes and looked at Nelissa¡¯s rosy face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded. What shoulde muste. She looked up at his deep eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Anna is.¡±


    Edward frowned and pressed her gently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to ask this question now?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. There were too many questions. ¡°Are there any differences? No matter when you ask, you will still ask. But I really don¡¯t know where Anna is.¡± Seeing that Edward didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Anna felt when he disappeared. Do you me me? I actually didn¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa seriously and asked, ¡°Why should I me you?¡±


    Nelissa said matter-of-factly, ¡°She¡¯s your fiancee.¡±


    His wife had run away. Didn¡¯t she hate those who had been abducted?


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile all of a sudden. Nelissa blushed at his teasing gaze, as if he had seen through her little thoughts.


    She bit her lips lightly, her teeth grinding her lips.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his hand, tapped Nelissa¡¯s forehead lightly, and said, ¡°It seems that you have a lot of questions to ask me. Well, let¡¯s ask one by one.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and asked him first, ¡°What¡¯s your mood after Anna doesn¡¯t see you?¡±


    Edward thought for a moment and said, ¡°At that time, I had a lot of mess to deal with in my family andpany. I was so busy every day that I was in no mood.¡± Then she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you give birth to Noelle for Nathan and always like me?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him with a blushing face and shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know you at that time. I was too lonely and wanted to find a family to apany me. To be honest, I don¡¯t know if such a reason is irresponsible.¡±


    Because he couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness, he gave birth to Nathan. It was not the so-called selfless spirit of being a mother.


    Edward frowned and put his big hand on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder, rubbing her into his arms. He leaned his chin against her head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s nose twitched, and a lot of unclear emotions welled up in her heart. All of a sudden, she broke down her strong and fragile heart in the past five years. She buried her face in Edward¡¯s chest, and her tears touched his male skin, slowly moistening it.


    He held her little hand and massaged her belly.


    ¡°What did you do to me? Five years ago, you, why did you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue. The beginning of her rtionship with Edward was the mostplicated one. In fact, she had always wanted to know what happened that night and why she met Edward. She was so drunk that she had no impression of him. But at that time, he was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. Why did he have sex with her? She didn¡¯t know him at all.


    ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve been watching you that night.¡± Edward¡¯s deep and low voice rang out on Nelissa¡¯s head, beating her heart word by word. It beat faster and faster, and there was a trace offort in the tip of her heart. Her surging emotions seemed to be unbearable.


    Nelissa pushed Edward away forcefully and raised her head to look at him. Her sincere expression was aplete mess. Her gaze was deep and sincere. She seemed to have understood it or not. Suddenly, she had a lot of questions to ask him, but she couldn¡¯t catch the main point.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± she murmured. ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    Edward¡¯s slender index finger gently pressed against Nelissa¡¯s lips, and his voice was maic. ¡°A question.¡±


    Nelissa was discouraged. She seemed to have asked a question earlier.


    She scratched the back of his hand with her fingers and stared at him, wondering when he had fallen in love with her.


    Edward didn¡¯t respond. She picked up her warm little hand, lowered her head, and kissed her tender fingertips. She said in a good mood, ¡°Thest question. I still have to take Noelle to the hospital with me for Nathan for DNA test, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I suspect you. This DNA report shows that I want to take it back for my family. I can¡¯t be an illegitimate child. I want my wife and my child. Let¡¯s get married. Are you willing to marry me?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment. She thought, ¡°Is he proposing to me?¡±


    It was a proposal. Edward had been in the bathroom with his newly recognized son for Nathan. He had been discussing how to propose to Nelissa. He had also found an invitation to propose on the Inte and saw countless practice methods and cases. Edward did not expect that there were so many different kinds of methods to propose. He visited them all once, but he could not agree with them. They were stupid and vulgar.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would pull Nelissa to the bustling night market and spread a basket of petals on her head under the watch of passers-by. If he lit a row of520 candles in front of her, she would be moved to marry him immediately. The women who promised him were either stupid or too pretentious.


    Even after Nathan of reading the practical cases in the post-bar, he only said, ¡°You¡¯d better not try, or Nelissa will be scared away.¡±


    Of course, Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. He simply proposed without any tricks.


    ¡°Are you willing to marry me, huh?¡± Edward raised Nelissa¡¯s little chin with his fingers and asked her. His handsome face was both frivolous and enchanting.


    Nelissa pped his hand away and turned her face away. She didn¡¯t want to see him show off. He had a lot of questions and she didn¡¯t ask him. The more he showed off, the more depressed she became. She took a deep breath and adjusted her disappointing heartbeat, saying, ¡°Are you proposing? Without flowers and rings, it¡¯s not romantic at all. I don¡¯t want to marry. No matter how bad others are, they have rings at least. What about you? You want me to take Noelle to marry you for Nathan. Tell me how much you¡¯ve got. I won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    Edward had been staring at Nelissa. His angry look made him involuntarily reach out to pinch her face. He lowered his head and kissed her. He let go of her hand, picked up the white t-shirt on the ground, put it on from head to toe, and got up to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nelissa asked in a low voice, following behind him. She didn¡¯t forget that she should be the one exining Anna¡¯s matter tonight. Why was he angry when it came to marriage?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward opened the door, nced at her, and strode out. ¡°Go and find the ring.¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and the jewelry shop was closed. She saw Edward leave without looking back and took the key she had ced in front of the entrance. She said with a little temper, ¡°Don¡¯te back tonight.¡±


    Edward pretended not to hear it. He opened the door and went out, then closed the door.


    ¡°Mom, where is Dad going?¡± Noelle had been watching TV in the living room for Nathan. When she saw Edward leave, she thought that the couple had quarreled again. It had only been a long time since they had reconciled, and the adults were really troublesome!


    ¡°He went to buy something.¡± When Nelissa said this, her face was a little red, and the two babies could not understand. Nelissa coughed, took the little hand of Noelle for Nathan, and took them back to the small room. ¡°Go to sleep, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Noelle climbed onto her small bed Nathanter and asked, ¡°Is Dad still back?¡±


    ¡°He must be back.¡± Didn¡¯t he see that he had just taken away her key?


    Noelley down side by side on the bed for Nathan, and Nelissa tucked them in. Noelle¡¯s eyes were shining, and she asked her mother excitedly, ¡°Can Dad send us to school tomorrow?¡±


    Nelissa kissed the tip of her daughter¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Ask him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll definitely agree.¡± Noelle felt that her father liked her. He was nice to her brother and he was even taking a shower for him.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Nelissa sat down beside the small bed, picked up a story book, and began to tell a story.


    After the story was finished, Noelle fell asleep for Nathan. They were tired tonight. Nelissa put down the story book, turned the little light beside the bed to the darkest, and then left the small room quietly.


    She sat in the living room and waited for Edward toe back. She was thinking about a lot of things. She thought that Edward would definitely question her about Anna tonight. She always thought that Anna was a thorn in his heart, but at such a good time tonight, he didn¡¯t ask about Anna. Instead, he asked about her things.


    [I like you. I¡¯ve been watching you that night.]


    The implied meaning of this sentence was really confusing. Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether she had misunderstood it or she had thought too much, but she felt that something was wrong. She didn¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°I like her first, but I like herter.¡± This sentence was understood one by one. Could she boldly assume that Edward had liked her for a long time, and he had always known her. But why?


    Nelissa kept turning the remote control tform and couldn¡¯t watch TV. From time to time, she would look at the door of the house and wait for Edward toe back. Her heart was full of this man, and she couldn¡¯t calm down and think about anything.


    It was like being lured by him, the best bait.

 Chapter 185

    After carefully recalling the question she had asked Edward earlier, Nelissa realized that her thoughts had been induced by him from beginning to end. She wanted to ask him if he still had feelings for Anna and if he really wanted to find him back. However, it was always hard to ask such a question. She was not a petty person, but she had Edward in her heart and inevitably cared about him.


    She had nned to exin to Edward for a long time tonight. She knew that Edward believed in her, but as Sean said, her exnation was not perfect and had many loopholes, which were difficult to convince others to believe. But she couldn¡¯t give Zayden to others. Zayden was not so bad that he couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Sigh.


    Nelissa gently pressed her forehead with her fingertips, turned off the TV, and went out to the balcony to blow the wind. Many things had happened today, and Nelissa was still a little confused and her mind was scattered. After a while, the scenery in front of her became grey, and she looked like she was looking at flowers in the fog. This city that she was born in gave her too many experiences, hardships, sweetness. She did not dare to think about the past, nor did she have time to think about it.


    After she went to Southville City, she was covered with money. She worked day and night and wished she could earn 48 hours a day. The burden of life was very tiring. When she got home from work, she took a shower and went to sleep. She had no time to recall the past. Sometimes, when she woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, she would cover herself with a quilt and cry secretly. When she cried, she would fall asleep. The next day, she would go out to work at 7 o¡¯clock.


    He was so busy that he couldn¡¯t stop like a spiral. As soon as he stopped, the five numbers on the bank card would turn into four.


    Although her life was bitter, it was full of optimism. In fact, it was very effective for her. Otherwise, she would definitely have a psychological illness.


    It took her and Noelle Nathan to live a better life.


    Nelissa withdrew her gaze and leaned against the fence on the balcony. The cool breeze at night blew her long hair, which was veryfortable. There was a little pain in her neck. She touched it with her fingertips and frowned. She wanted to take a shower first. She did not know when Edward woulde back.


    In the bathroom.


    Nelissa looked at the mirror in front of her. Her face was very pale, her eyes were red, and her lips were also very red. She rubbed her cheeks with both hands, and there was an unnatural flush. No wonder Edward did not ask about her Anna. In her current state, he was worried that she would faint because of her poor health.


    To be honest, Nelissa also thought that her body couldn¡¯t hold on. So many things had happened, and her nerves had been tense. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to hold on, and now she felt a little hungry. It seemed that in the past five years, she had grown up outside and was not as spoiled as before.


    Nelissa thought it was a good thing. A mother who had a child had to be independent. She couldn¡¯t be too weak.


    She took off her clothes one by one in front of the mirror in the bathroom. There was a bruise on her white elbow, which must have been caused by the conflict with Sean today. She touched it with her hand and found it quite painful.


    Nelissa frowned and opened the shower. Not long after, she heard that someone was opening the door with a key. Edward was back so soon? There seemed to be no jewelry shop near her house. Even if he drove to buy it, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. Besides, what time was it now? Why didn¡¯t he close the door?


    Nelissa¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was thinking about what to cook and whether Edward would like to propose to her. It was a mess.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and the air outside rushed in. It was a little cold.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door. She watched Edward leaning against the door leisurely, neither stepping in nor backward. She looked at her recklessly. She didn¡¯t touch her with her hands, but her skin was hot and numb.


    Her chest was heavy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash together?¡± Edward¡¯s voice was hoarse and his Adam¡¯s apple moved.


    Nelissa¡¯s fair face turned red. She wanted to cover her body with a towel, but she was too close to Edward¡¯s teasing eyes to move. The white foam in front of her became thinner and thinner. She reached out to block it, feeling that the man¡¯s eyes were hotter.


    ¡°Or should I watch you wash?¡± Edward was surprisingly calm and patient. His voice was so hoarse that it was beyond words, but he did not rush in. He just stared at Nelissa, with ice and fire in the depths of his eyes.


    Nelissa bit her lip hard. She had taken a shower with Edward before, but she had never invited him. She whispered, only to find that her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and came in. He closed the door and locked it. The handsome man¡¯s smile was in line with his temperament. He was frivolous, but his eyes were staring at Nelissa with deep affection. He was so sexy.


    He took off his clothes, but the button of his trousers was made by his small hand holding Nelissa. He felt that even her heart waspletely upied by him and was beating wildly.


    Edward¡¯s strong body was dry and hot, covering her warm and wet body, touching the bubbles in front of her, soft and intimate.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently held her neck with his big hand and lowered his head to kiss her¡­


    Staring at Nelissa¡¯s lips, Edward said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why are your lips so red? I thought you had a fever in the car.¡±


    Nelissa was in a daze after being kissed by him. She felt that he was teasing her again, so she bit the corner of his mouth.


    The warm water sprinkled on their bodies, and they took a close shower. After that, they got dressed and went out. They felt so warm that they almost copsed. Their legs were weak, and their little faces were flushed. Their little hands were wrapped in Edward¡¯s big hands, but they were tightly held by him.


    On the tea table in the living room, there were rows of big red roses. In the middle was a ring box, which was very eye-catching in a small pattern.


    Nelissa was in a daze.


    Edward took her hand and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. His long and slender legs were slightly open.


    Sitting on hisp, Nelissa was held in his arms by his arm. He said, ¡°I drove nearby and searched for a long time with navigation before I found the flower shop that had not been closed yet. Now that the flower has a ring, I¡¯ll listen to your instructions.¡± He took out the ring box in the middle of the bouquet, opened it and showed it to Nelissa. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought the ring with your consent. You may not like it. Just bear with it. I¡¯ll give you a ring you like at the wedding.¡±


    It was the first time for Nelissa to be proposed by a man, but she still proposed so straightforwardly.


    She took the ring and looked at it carefully. The male ring and the female ring were smaller. There were also 12 diamonds on the outside of the tinum ring. It was a very luxury.


    She put down the ring and curiously asked, ¡°Where did you buy it sote at night?¡±


    Edward told her, ¡°I bought it before and kept it in the car. Don¡¯t you want to have a proposal ring? I just got it for you.¡±


    Nelissa paused for a moment, then picked him up with her eyes and said, ¡°Why do you buy the proposal ring and put it in the car? Are you waiting to take it out to propose to a woman at any time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward replied straightforwardly. Nelissa bit her red lips and red at him. Suddenly, he reached out and patted her butt. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to get up, but was pressed by his arm on her waist. He said lightly, ¡°I was angry at you before. It was the first time I was dumped by a woman. In the past, it was others who took the initiative to show their kindness to me. But you broke up with me and threw me away. I still wanted to buy you a ring to propose and coax you to make peace. You are much more ruthless than me.¡±


    Nelissa looked up at his handsome side profile, put her arms around his neck, and whispered in his ear to apologize, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Edward pinched her slender waist. Her gentle act of coquetry was very useful to him, especially when she snuggled up to him obediently. He lowered his eyes and lifted her little face with his slender fingers. His fingertips dug down her red lips and chin, gently brushing her delicate skin and touching her delicate corbone. Then, he pointed at her left hand and put the ring on her ring finger.


    Nelissa¡¯s body was trembling, and she was lost in Edward¡¯s ecstasy. When she came back to her senses, the ring was already on her hand, and the size of her ring was just right. She blinked and said, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t promised to marry you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve raised your child to such an age. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you agree.¡± Edward lowered her head and stared at Nelissa, teasing her. ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to marry me for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Nelissa punched him in the chest with her little fists and started to talk nonsense.


    Edward smiled and let her do whatever she wanted. He held her in his arms and put on the same kind of male ring as hers.


    Nelissa watched in a daze. Edward¡¯s hand was quite white, but not as white as hers. His big hand held her small hand with a skin color, and his ring finger was also wearing a ring.


    Her heart was beating fast and painful, as if it was burning.


    She thought it over and said, ¡°You have to think about it carefully. My situation can¡¯t be changed. You already know about Sean and Anna. Maybe one day, it will be exposed and something else will happen. Even if you know that Noelle is your child for Nathan, your family may not necessarily agree to our marriage. I don¡¯t want marriage, but I can¡¯t. If your father wants to take back the child, you must help me and don¡¯t fight with me.¡±


    Edward tapped Nelissa¡¯s forehead. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate tomorrow morning.¡±


    Nelissa was startled and pointed at him. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡±


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s slender finger and rubbed her little hand in his palm. ¡°What, if they don¡¯t agree, then you want my child to be an illegitimate child? Get our marriage certificate first and turn our rtionship into a legitimate one. It won¡¯t be toote to tell themter. But I guess I¡¯ll have to wait a while before I can give you the official wedding. But after getting the marriage certificate, we¡¯ll be husband and wife, and we¡¯ll have the same effect. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they agree or not, but it¡¯s impossible to force us to divorce.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, as long as you follow me, I won¡¯t let you be afraid. You don¡¯t have a sense of security for me. I can give you a marriage. If you don¡¯t want Noelle to be an illegitimate child for Nathan, we will get married immediately. You don¡¯t have to listen to others¡¯ words. Just trust me.¡±


    ¡°You, you are so bold¡­¡± Nelissa had never seen such a crazy man.

 Chapter 186

    Not to mention that the marriage of a wealthy family could not be carried out on its own, even the sons of ordinary families would not dare to act so recklessly when they got married. In the current society, the ability to buy a house was the prerequisite for marriage. The economic status of both families was very important. Moreover, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw of the past might scare them away when they saw their mother-inw and daughter-inw. These problems needed to be known before they got married.


    After all, marriage was different from love. Falling in love was the business of two people, and marriage was the business of two families. They didn¡¯t even know about it and directly hid it to get the marriage certificate. They couldn¡¯t make people angry.


    Edward was too arrogant.


    Nelissa was at a loss.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Edward lowered her head and asked her. She lifted her chin with her fingers. ¡°You dare to give birth to my child, so you don¡¯t dare to marry me?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him speechlessly. Neither of them was calm and rational. When she gave birth at the age of 18, she was actually very bold and had no right to say that he was crazy.


    She said worriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m much more rxed than you in this respect. I¡­ I don¡¯t have a parents¡¯ family to oppose it. I¡¯m just worried about you. You don¡¯t even know how to get married to me. They¡¯re 100% sure that I¡¯m the one who confused you, and they won¡¯t ept me as their wife. Also, with your grandfather¡¯s health, he¡¯ll inevitably be stimted when he finds out. Your family¡¯s situation is the same as before. I¡¯m afraid that if I agree, I¡¯ll bring you to a difficult situation. I don¡¯t want to see you in a dilemma.¡±


    Edward leaned back against the sofa. As he leaned over, she leaned closer to his chest.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Did I say I wanted to tell them?¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Edward lowered his head and touched Nelissa¡¯s forehead with his forehead. ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯ve never gotten married, nor have you gotten married. I don¡¯t know what other people¡¯s experience in marriage is, but I feel that it¡¯s okay if we can get married. I don¡¯t have so many ideas. The questions you¡¯re talking about are nothing more than a process of eptance. We don¡¯t have to force ourselves to do the most difficult things in the most difficult period. Now we tell them that I want to marry you, I¡¯m sure no one will agree, and you will suffer a lot because of me. I can¡¯t ept this.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better for us to get our marriage certificate first, and then I will let you and my grandfather get along with each other slowly, so that I can tell them the truth in advance. At that time, with the restrictions of thew, they have to agree even if they don¡¯t agree. Even if they want to break us up, it¡¯s toote. You are already my wife. As long as we don¡¯t sign it, no one can force us to divorce. But this process takes a long time, and it¡¯s not short.¡±


    ¡°So we have to confirm our rtionship first. I can¡¯t let you stay with me in this period of time, so that you will lose your sense of security. I am afraid that you will leave, so it¡¯s better to tie us up as soon as possible. No one can leave others. I can¡¯t give you the wedding as soon as possible, and all the other restrictions will protect you and Noelle for Nathan.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa was stunned. She stared nkly at Edward, who was approaching her lips and kissing her in a close voice. She asked in a strange voice, ¡°It took me a lot of effort to recognize Noelle for Nathan. I want to get married, but you can¡¯t bear to let me be single anymore. Just marry me.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, like a feather brushing her heart.


    She nodded slightly and blushed. She liked Edward very much and liked this man more and more. She was fascinated by every word he said, every expression, and his confession.


    She suddenly felt that if her mother woke up, she would also like this son-inw of Edward. Her mother¡¯s favorite love was this kind of ¡°unruliness¡± man, which might be a little strange. However, Edward was indeed an indecent man. He had too many ideas and would not follow the rules at all.


    Nelissa was about to charm him to death. She hooked her white arms around his neck and rubbed softly in his arms.


    Edward swallowed his saliva. The warm and soft jade in his arms made him a little angry. He patted Nelissa¡¯s pretty butt and liked it very much. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet. Can¡¯t you do it tonight?¡±


    Nelissa raised her head to look at him from his neck. Her eyes were slightly raised, and the tip of her nose snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no cell at all.¡±


    Edward was in a trance for a moment, and his eyes and heart were full of warmth. He was very cute. After a long while, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What?¡±


    No romance cells!


    Nelissa got up from his body, tied up her hair with her hair, walked to the kitchen and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward was not hungry, but she was physically hungry. He could apany Nelissa, so he followed her into the kitchen. Seeing her bending down in front of him, sticking out her plump hips, he opened the refrigerator to find something to eat. She only wore short-sleeved short-sleeved pajamas. Her white and tender legs were beautiful, soft and tender. He imagined that her legs would wrap around her waist and could hook her soul.


    Nelissa searched for a while and took out a bag of food. ¡°Let¡¯s eat dumplings. There¡¯s nothing else we can eat. We have to go to the supermarket tomorrow.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at Nelissa¡¯s legs and hips and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Nelissa took a pot of boiled water. After the water was boiled, she made 20 soft dumplings, covered the lid, and waited for the dumplings to be cooked. Then she chatted with Edward.


    Edward asked her, ¡°When are you going to move in and live with me? After getting the certificate, we are husband and wife. We can¡¯t live separately.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How can I not be afraid of being broken if I live in you?¡±


    Edward said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t only have one house. I¡¯ve been in Haleston City for so many years, and I have quite a few houses.¡± Eleven and two sets were still a lot. Edward also forgot that he had received a lot of real estate in recent years with his background and his career. Some of them were hung on agency to sell, while others were kept. ¡°I¡¯ll check my house tomorrow and find a house that is close to your work. I¡¯ll just ask Eliza to change to another ce to work.¡±


    Nelissa asked again, ¡°What about here? Is it empty?¡±


    Edward said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Stay if you like. If you don¡¯t like it, sell it in the real estate and the money will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me?¡± Nelissa blinked her eyes. She hadn¡¯t gotten the marriage certificate yet. The most troublesome thing for other people when they got married was the house and money. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her and Edward. They could just wait until the dumplings were cooked. She rolled her eyes and nodded. ¡°Well, just take it as a betrothal fee for you to marry me.¡±


    There were 55 square meters in this house, two houses and one living room. ording to the current market price, it could not run away with 500, 000 yuan.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t want any of Edward¡¯s money, but now she had to get married to him. She couldn¡¯t just marry him without giving him any betrothal money, which made it seem that she was worthless. Sometimes, a man would marry a woman with luxurious betrothal money not only to show off his wealth, but also to show that this woman was not important in a man¡¯s heart. A woman who married a woman with a silver circle couldn¡¯tpare with a bride with a five-mile red make-up.


    Edward frowned slightly. ¡°No, this house can¡¯t be regarded as a betrothal fee. It¡¯s just a gift for me. I¡¯ll give it to Nelissa better. In the future, I¡¯ll name her. I¡¯ll get two sets of houses in the following Nathan, including the children¡¯s study fund, the family, and so on. To put it bluntly, he wants to have a wife and a baby.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa felt dizzy. Fortunately, the dumplings were cooked, so she interrupted him in a low voice. ¡°You can eat now.¡±


    Edward looked at her and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve given you a lot. It¡¯s a piece of cake in a wealthy family. You can keep whatever I give you in the future. Anyway, what I give you is yours. Your whole body, including the child, is mine. It¡¯s a family. But I like to give it to you. It¡¯s a honor.¡±


    A man¡­


    Nelissa understood that Edward had a strong manly personality. If he didn¡¯t support his family, he would trample on his pride.


    ¡°Look at how generous you are. I¡¯ll give you two more dumplings.¡± Nelissa filled two bowls of hot dumplings, one bowl eight, and one bowl twelve. She only needed to eat a small bowl. She was short and short, so it was easy for her to be full.


    They sat at the dining table in the living room and ate silently.


    Edward asked her when she nned to move.


    Nelissa thought about it and said her own thoughts, ¡°This relocation really can¡¯t be rushed. I have to make it clear to Jolene. She is the godmother of Noelle for Nathan. She helped me through the most difficult period. I don¡¯t want to hide it from her.¡± Moreover, with Jolene¡¯s character, if she lived with Edward for Nathan, he would definitely break her leg.


    She had to be frank. As for other trivial things, she had to do them for a few days.


    Nelissa bit the dumpling and said, ¡°We¡¯ll move in a few days. You don¡¯t have toe over these days.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face darkened and he was very unhappy. He looked at Nelissa with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Nelissa thought that they had reached an agreement. After eating the dumplings, she took her and Edward¡¯s bowl to the kitchen to clean up. Then she wanted to talk to Edward about her and Sean. She always felt that it was best to solve all the problems tonight. She didn¡¯t want a non-existent misunderstanding between her and Edward.


    Edward seemed tired, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to talk. Holding Nelissa on the bed, he took off her thin coat and underwear. Knowing that she wasing, he left her a pair of sleeping pants and underwear, took her to bed, and fell asleep. His slender fingers slid across her delicate back from time to time, lookingzy andzy.


    Nelissa thought that she was full of worries and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but she was still tired. Shey in Edward¡¯s arms, and her skin was close to her skin. She felt veryfortable and soon fell into her dream, without any thoughts to struggle.


    The next morning, they had breakfast.


    Edward took the initiative to send Noelle downstairs for Nathan to go to school. In the elevator, he promised them that he would drive them to school next time. He was really busy today. Noelle didn¡¯t make any trouble for Nathan. When she woke up early in the morning, her father held them high in the air. It was fun and she was in a good mood. After getting on the school bus, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Goodbye, dad.¡± She was in a better mood.

 Chapter 187

    At eight o¡¯clock, the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work.


    Nelissa and Edward were the first couple to get their marriage certificate today. There was no one else in the early morning, and they didn¡¯t even have to line up. After a few minutes of formalities, the red marriage certificate was sent to them.


    Nelissa held it with her hands and looked at it again and again, as if she was very curious. Her eyes were smiling. Edward raised his hand and patted her head, and she leaned against his tall and straight body.


    The staff working for them was a professional. They had been secretly looking at Edward¡¯s handsome face the whole time. Nelissa¡¯s heart sank slightly, guessing that he might have recognized Edward.


    In Haleston City, Edward was very famous. He was the heir of a rich and powerful family and had a high-profile title. The Hales family was one of the top influential families in the city. With his outstanding appearance and the asional rumors, his poprity on the Inte was not lower than that of stars and idols. He was really an illusion that many women hated to marry.


    Nelissa was worried that someone would spread the news about what happened today on the Inte. She saw a female staff bring them a bunch of wedding candies and peek at Edward shyly. ¡°Mr. Hales, Mrs. Han, I wish you a happy wedding.¡±


    Nelissa quickly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Edward seemed to be very happy. He smiled and was in a surprisingly good mood. It was rare for him to be polite to others, so he thanked her and said hesitantly, ¡°My wife is still young, so I don¡¯t want her to be paid too much attention to. I hope you can keep today¡¯s matter a secret. As a thank you, I will invite someone to send you an invitation card and invite you to be an honored guest of our wedding in the future.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned.


    ¡°Really?¡± The female staff was very surprised. Just now, she recognized Edward. He was much more handsome than the secret photos in the magazine. He was very tall and attractive.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Edward gave his name card to the other party and naturally made a conversation with him. He was not unfamiliar at all.


    Nelissa snickered in her heart. She finally realized what a profiteer was. She had always thought that Edward¡¯s character was too tough, so it was difficult for him to be a slick businessman. In fact, he had to be happy or not. As long as he wanted to, it was basically not difficult. He had rich experience and had been immersed in society for many years. Every move he made was mature and confident. He could continue any topic and make people feel that he knew a lot.


    This was a kind of confidence that had been polished by years and umted by his own wisdom. It could be said that it was another kind of male hormones, which was extremely charming.


    The female staff member held Edward¡¯s business card and chatted happily. She was like a female fan who saw her idol. She kept saying, ¡°Thank you very much. You are really a good person. I will definitely keep today¡¯s matter a secret for you. You can rest assured.¡±


    Edward nodded. Satisfied, he took Nelissa¡¯s white hand and left.


    Under the reflection of the sun, the female staff could see through the floor-to-ceiling ss in the Civil Affairs Bureau that Edward was stretching out his hand to tuck the long hair near his little wife¡¯s ear. The side-faced expression was really gentle. She couldn¡¯t help but envy his little wife. She looked at the information and found that her name was Nelissa. She was only 23 years old, and she was really young.


    Other girls were 23 years old. They had just graduated from college a year ago and were still a rookie in thepany. They had a sry that was neither warm nor full. Nelissa, on the other hand, had directly won the title of the top young master in Haleston City. In just a few minutes, she had turned her national husband into her own husband. She was definitely the winner of her life. They were both women. It was admirable that a true man was more attractive than a dead man.


    The female staff suddenly felt that the age difference was quite romantic. In the future, she had to find a boyfriend who was older than her.


    Outside, the sun was shining and the time was just right. After getting the certificate, he drove back to thepany to work. Everything was just right and he was in a good mood.


    Nelissa first looked at Edward, and then looked out of the car window. She used to think that the world was very big and she was too small. No matter where a woman took her two children to stay, she felt that it was not her home. She always had a feeling of wandering and having no ce to rest. Now, with Edward, a man could make her lean on his shoulders. Suddenly, she was enlightened. The world was so big, and she wanted to look at it with him forever.


    Nelissa was in a good mood. She took down a piece of sugar paper and handed it to Edward¡¯s mouth. He opened his mouth and ate it. His eyes were shining and his eyes were shining.


    In the past, he had never thought that getting married was a good thing. The men in their circle would get engaged when they were in their twenties, and then get married in a few years. The marriage was arranged by their families. If they were lucky, they would raise a table and raise eyebrows. If they were unlucky, they would respect each other like ice. The group of people often teased that marriage was the grave of men. Whoever entered it would be unlucky. Not many people who really wanted to get married could dy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, he entered the city in this way, and he felt very good.


    Edward drove Nelissa back to work, and the car stopped near herpany.


    He leaned slightly to the side and ced his elbow on the steering wheel. He focused on his wife and watched as she unfastened her seat belt. Her slender and white fingers brushed her ck hair by her ear, revealing her exquisite ears. There was an ear nail on her fleshy earlobe. She twirled her slender fingers in a casual and charming manner. Her movements were so small and so white.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward¡¯s ears were burning hot, as if the warm fingertips were caressing him. His heart was numb and veryfortable. Suddenly, she blushed and looked at him. She leaned over and kissed him. She muttered two words in a very low voice, and then said, ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    He opened the door and got out.


    Nelissa lowered her head and walked in the sun. Her heart was beating fast, and her face must be very red.


    Edward thought about it carefully and suddenly realized that the two words that Nelissa had said were ¡°husband¡±.


    He stayed calm in the car for a long time before he drove away. His handsome face was red.


    Back at thepany, he went back to work as usual.


    Nelissa went to the tea room as usual to make herself a cup of refreshing tea, and then returned to her work seat. She turned on theputer and talked about work with her colleagues. Soon, she received the roses sent by the young man of the flower shop. Edward was used to sending her flowers every day. The bouquet was of suitable size. Every morning, there was a bottle of fresh roses on her little desk, and the female colleagues teased her one after another.


    Everything was as usual, nothing different from usual.


    Only Nelissa knew that she had changed from a single mother to a married woman an hour ago. She had a husband, a child, and a family. Although she could not tell others, she did not feel wronged at all.


    They were also secretly married. Zayden¡¯s hidden marriage was for her to wait for him abroad after she got married, but Edward was constantly protecting her and Noelle¡¯s Nathan life. She could continue to live a peaceful life she liked after getting married, and she could also have everything of Edward. He belonged to herpletely, and she could also be protected by others.


    Nelissa thought, ¡°This is the sense of security a man gives a woman. It¡¯s more direct than a promise or a matter he gives her. It gives the woman confidence at once and she won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±


    Most of the time, women¡¯s thoughts might not be full of sadness, but more of it was that their lives were not stable. It made women who were slender and sensitive feel uneasy inside. Although it was pretentious, it was always the privilege of women.


    He worked for a while.


    Nelissa was called up by the boss to talk. She knew that he must be ming her for missing yesterday. As expected, as soon as she entered the office, the boss would criticize her for yesterday¡¯s mistakes. Generally speaking, her superiors would not say dirty words. After all, she was an educated person with high education and not a curse. At most, she would be nagging. Besides, it was a matter of cleaning up her brain. She should work hard and have a bright future waiting for her.


    Nelissa epted the lesson humbly and promised that there would be no next time.


    As for the reason why she was asked by the boss, she could only say that there was something urgent at home yesterday. She forgot to ask for leave in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t say that she was kidnapped by Sean.


    The president waved his hand and asked her not to do it again. Suddenly, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you know Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t react. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing Nelissa¡¯s reaction, the president knew that there was a way. He didn¡¯t say much and let her go. ¡°Forget it, you can go back to work first.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and left. She was lost in thought in the elevator. She twirled the ring on her ring finger with her hand and felt better. She returned to her work seat and entered Jolene¡¯s office with the neatly organized documents. She asked Jolene to sign it.


    Without even raising his head, Jolene asked, ¡°Did you lecture the boss?¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Jolene looked her up and down suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re still smiling after being lectured. Are you in a good mood?¡±


    Nelissa replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and pulled out the chair in front of the desk to sit down. She was indeed in a good mood, and her little white face was radiant and rosy.


    Jolene was instantly filled with jealousy. ¡°A woman with a man¡¯s nourishment is different. Look at your face. Edward¡¯er fed youst night?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face instantly flushed red as she red at Jolene. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and sign it!¡±


    Jolene couldn¡¯t help but scoff. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know who she was and who Nelissa was. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any experience. With the open-minded men and women nowadays, there wasn¡¯t anything to be shy about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you haven¡¯t even told me what happened yesterday. If Edward hadn¡¯t been at your house the whole night, I would¡¯ve gone to you to question you right away. Do you know how lonely and cold I¡¯ve been enduring the whole night? You guys fought so passionately next door, and you guys are still in love with each other.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and said coyly, ¡°I had my period the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jolene came back to his senses and held his chin with his hand as he stared at Nelissa. He said in a strange tone, ¡°Other than something that can¡¯t be done during your period, you can do anything else. Women can be satisfied with men¡¯s love in the most direct way. Sometimes, changing your taste can be another form of fun. Do you need me to give you some pointers?¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She looked at Jolene gloomily and said, ¡°You¡¯re so experienced.¡±


    Jolene seemed to have thought of something and let out a dryugh.

 Chapter 188

    Nelissa also knew a little about Jolene¡¯s situation. Jolene had dated a few boyfriends over the years, most of whom had developed a close rtionship with each other. They had even broken up peacefully without even getting into the Second Array Tactics. Now, she had rented an apartment and said that she would bring someone home to spend the night with her boyfriend in the future. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t seen Jolene bringing a man home to spend the night for so long.


    Most likely, there was only one man in Jolene¡¯s life, Alex into his ex-husband.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jolene propped his chin up and sighed. In a mncholic voice, he said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a lot of b*tch for women, or is it a lot for men? It¡¯s just a thin film. Everyone has their first experience. Why can¡¯t women be as heartless as men? In the past few years, I¡¯ve had a good time with a few men. I¡¯ve tried everything with good conditions, but at thest moment, I always felt a sense of unwillingness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up on myself just like that. I just want to find a man to apany me, but I¡¯m greedy to get the love I want. The man¡¯s appearance suddenly became hard to ept. In the end, both sides didn¡¯t get close to each other, and I was dyed.¡±


    Jolene was no longer young. He still had to return to his hometown to give his parents an exnation.


    Nelissa knew that Jolene was in a difficult position. No matter how proud a woman was at work, she was a failure in the eyes of the older generation. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you want me to say? Give me a direction. Do you want me to persuade you not to do it or persuade you to find an honest man to get married? No matter which direction, I can give you a full reason, as long as you want.¡±


    Whether it was good or not, it could not be measured by mistakes. Love was not the highest, and the reality was not so vulgar. Different people chose different things, and no one was better than anyone else.


    Jolene held his head in his hands. In two months, she would be 28 years old, and then 29, 30 years old. In a few more years, she would be 35 years old and be a woman. Sigh, she was really forcing a woman to death.


    ¡°A headache.¡± Jolene was annoyed by this. Women weren¡¯t like men. The older a man was, the more he ate. Women crossing that line were like thews of nature, all of them insane.


    In this society, men were more important than women. There was no equality between men and women!


    Nelissa held her chin with one hand and teased her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re old. Look at me. I¡¯m only 23 years old. I have many choices, but I don¡¯t want other men.¡±


    Jolene said angrily, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Nelissa stoppedughing andforted her, ¡°Well, you need to find a good horse. The more anxious you are, the more easily you will be misjudged. You can¡¯t fall in love with someone from heaven. If you want love and marriage, you have to spend some time to manage it.¡±


    Jolene felt that it made sense as well. She leaned back against her chair, her chest heaving as her eyes narrowed, ¡°Do I look like a demon right now?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. She had always thought that Jolene was the goddess in her heart. He was sexy and charming, and the charm that emanated from within was not something she could learn.


    She said, ¡°Demon, what are you doing?¡±


    Jolene snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s attract bees and butterflies.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jolene used a pen to sign the document and said, ¡°Tell me what happened yesterday. You haven¡¯t told me yet. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±


    Nelissa was innocent. She was the one who changed the topic.


    Nelissa told Jolene about what had happened yesterday in a simple and short manner. She didn¡¯t mention the rtionship between Edward and Anna. Her words were very chaotic. This matter was very chaotic, so it was also chaotic.


    After listening for a long time, Jolene finally understood and concluded, ¡°That is to say, when you were 15, you abducted someone else¡¯s younger sister. But the truth is that your younger sister wasn¡¯t kidnapped by you, and she wanted to run away on her own. Unfortunately, you bumped into the same day and became a scapegoat. Now that her brother hase looking for you, you can¡¯t find him. Why would he want to kill you?¡±


    Nelissa hummed and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Jolene tapped his chin with his finger and asked, ¡°Then there¡¯s a problem. Why is my younger sister always by your side, and why is she taking photos for others? Southville City is much smaller than Haleston City, but why are there so many people who just happened to be in front of you two?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned, and something was about toe to her mind.


    Jolene was very smart. His mind was racing as he said, ¡°I¡¯m personally biased towards conspiracy. I think there¡¯s only one answer. She knows you, and she either has a crush on you or hates you. Think about it carefully. What¡¯s the grudge between you and her?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°What kind of grudge can I have with her?¡± She had only met him once and said a few words. How could there be a grudge between them?


    However, Zayden had also said that Anna knew her. It was definitely not a word.


    ¡°Then, she¡¯s secretly in love with you?¡± Jolene looked Nelissa up and down as he spoke. ¡°No way, Nelissa. You¡¯re quite feminine, but I¡¯ve never heard of you having a rtionship with a woman. What kind of rtionship do you have with her? Tell me now and I¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    ¡°Be serious!¡± Qi Wennuan¡¯s face turned red. It was impossible for Anna to like a woman. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with her surname. She likes men!¡±


    Jolene smiled and asked, ¡°You know again. Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t familiar with each other?¡±


    Nelissa touched her forehead helplessly. She couldn¡¯t say that Anna and Sean were having sex. She used to be Edward¡¯s fiancee¡­


    If there was any hatred between her and Anna, it could be Anna¡¯s ex-fiance. Now that she had be his wife, she was the one who had registered her marriage. However, the time did not match. Edward and she had only started this year and had never interacted with each other before. How could Anna hate her at that time? This kind of hatred for no reason was too incredible. Was she seeking hatred?


    Jolene gave Nelissa some serious thought. For a woman to hate another woman was nothing more than a matter of love or face. She asked Nelissa if she had snatched Anna¡¯s man in the past, or if she had stolen his limelight in a public asion?


    Nelissa shook her head one by one. How could that be? The first time she was in a rtionship was after 15 years old. Would Anna like Zayden? As for the public asion, had she ever attended it?


    It seemed that there really was. When she was 14 years old, her mother wanted her to get to know more friends in the same circle and let her attend a birthday party. The master¡¯s family was surnamed Bo. The Bailey family was a rare surname, and there was only one Bailey family in the Haleston City. At that time, it was Anna¡¯s birthday party, wasn¡¯t it? It seemed that she didn¡¯t stay for long, and she didn¡¯t have a conflict with Anna, let alone steal Anna¡¯s limelight.


    Strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t understand. She really wanted to talk to Anna!


    Jolene couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I said you¡¯re still young, so why are there so many stories about you?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know, either. ¡°Maybe my time is not good?¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll get you a amulet some other day.¡±


    Nelissaughed. ¡°Is the older a woman, the more superstitious she is?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be one more thing that you haven¡¯t said yet.¡± Jolene pointed out, ¡°The man who took you awayst night was Zayden. No wonder I felt that he was so familiar at that time. Isn¡¯t he the boyfriend of the famous Susan? Wasn¡¯t he the man who betrayed you before? Nathan was his¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa quickly cut him off and said, ¡°He did let me down, but Noelle wasn¡¯t his child for Nathan. He and I had only fallen in love once and never slept together.¡± At that time, she and Zayden were still very innocent, so they took over the kiss.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jolene felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Was Susan a mistress? Susan and Nelissa were all surnamed Qi, and they had the same boyfriend. What a coincidence!


    Nelissa smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home in the evening. Anyway, Noelle has already known it for Nathan.¡± She looked at her watch as she spoke. It was gettingte, so she had to go out to work. She took the document that Jolene had signed and got up to leave.


    ¡°What?¡± Jolene was taken aback as he watched Nelissa leave. Didn¡¯t she say that she wouldn¡¯t tell him even if she was beaten to death?


    On the work seat.


    When Nelissa started working, her colleagues were talking about blind dates. A man and a woman had to go on blind dates. In this society, not only did they have to get married, but they also had to have a good marriage. Then, they had to work hard to catch up with others. In short, it was not easy.


    The topic of the blind date was all about Nelissa. Everyone knew that she had a rich boyfriend. The female colleague asked her with hope, ¡°Nelissa, do you have a good boyfriend to introduce?¡±


    Nelissa thought to herself that if she had a good candidate, she would first introduce him to Jolene. However, she said, ¡°I can keep an eye on him, but I don¡¯t know many male friends. My boyfriend¡¯s friends are mostly engaged.¡±


    The female colleague was immediately disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m still hoping to marry into a wealthy family. Looks like novels are all lies. A good man has long been engaged.¡±


    Another female colleague smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really ambitious. Do you think you¡¯re in the 90s? Now that you¡¯re in the 90s, you¡¯re the mother of the child. You cane back after your reincarnation. Maybe you can marry into a rich and powerful family after having a happy time.¡±


    Nelissa felt that these words were pointing at her, which made her embarrassed and restless.


    She looked at the ring on her ring finger on her left hand and vaguely thought that she had married into a rich and powerful family. There was no unprecedented wedding, nor was there any difficulty or obstacle. She just married herself quietly. After getting the marriage certificate, she was in a hurry to go back to thepany to work. It was wonderful, but it was not bad at all.


    All of a sudden, she thought of Edward. They had only been separated for less than two hours.


    She sent a text message to Edward: ¡°Have you returned to thepany?¡±


    Edward replied quickly, ¡°Here we are. Let¡¯s have lunch together. Wait for me.¡±


    Nelissa: Okay.


    Looking at the text message on her mobile phone, Nelissa had a sense of being a newly married woman. She changed the note she gave to Edward and changed it to the word ¡°husband¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Nelissa then clicked on Han Penelope¡¯s phone number. After hesitating for a while, she sent a text message to her: Are you all right?


    After waiting for a while, Han Penelope did not reply.


    Nelissa sighed. Edward had already told her in the car that she would not be able to ept the fact that they were together for a while.

 Chapter 189

    Han Penelope saw Nelissa¡¯s text message. She stayed at the Hales family housest night and got up early in the morning to apany Mikaelson in his morning trip. The morning air was very fresh. Mikaelson was walking with his dragon head cane. She yawned and followed him, holding her mobile phone in her hand.


    Mikaelson smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, go back to sleep if you are sleepy. Don¡¯t follow us.¡±


    Han Penelope refused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Go back and look at Norah. I can¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Mikaelson smiled and said nothing. Norah was disgraceful when he entered the house. Unfortunately, he was old and had no energy to deal with the affairs of the family. After all, she was the woman his son married. It was not appropriate for him tough at Norah with the younger generation.


    He strolled leisurely.


    Mikaelson saw that Han Penelope had been fiddling with her mobile phone and could not help but say unhappily, ¡°Young people like you can¡¯t keep your eyes away from your mobile phones. If you take a walk in the morning, you have to press the button on your mobile phone. What¡¯s wrong? Have you had a date with a boy?¡±


    Han Penelope put away her phone and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no boy. He¡¯s just a female friend.¡±


    Mikaelson frowned and said, ¡°You are also 23 years old. It¡¯s time for you to have a boyfriend. I will ask your father to find a good boyfriend for you. You can get engaged first and then slowly cultivate your rtionship.¡±


    Penelope quickly shook her head. This engagement was like a duck driven to the shore. She couldn¡¯t run away. She still wanted to be unrestrained for a few more years. She said nervously, ¡°No, uncle is not married yet. Why am I in a hurry? Anyway, it¡¯s his turn to get married.¡±


    Mikaelsonughed and looked at Penelope, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let him get married first, and then you cane. I¡¯ll tell him when I get back that we can¡¯t dy the marriage of the Bailey family. I¡¯m still waiting for your wedding.¡±


    Han Penelope was depressed. She was trying her best to get her into this trap.


    When she thought of her uncle, Edward, who had been married to her, it was her turn, Han Penelope felt very helpless. In fact, she had known long ago that the man who married her had good conduct and good education and family background, but she didn¡¯t love him at all. She couldn¡¯t marry the man she loved all her life. People would miss love when they had money. But in the Hales family, interests and marriage were connected, and she couldn¡¯t bear to be willful.


    The world was at peace with both sides. She lived a carefree life and had to contribute to her family.


    Han Penelope looked at the text in her hand, and the little resistance in her heart became faint again. Her uncle and Nelissa were together. He was resisting and was not willing to sacrifice his love for the interests of his family.


    Was he in love with Nelissa?


    Han Penelope remembered thatst night, when Edward had mentioned Nelissa¡¯s name, her eyes had been beautiful and gentle. She felt that her little uncle was sincere. She was afraid that his marriage with Sophie would not be sessful. This was also good. If her little uncle did not get married, her marriage would be dyed.


    But Nelissa¡­


    Han Penelope didn¡¯t know how much she was in the mood to face her. Should she congratte her and her little uncle? Maybe Nelissa would be her little aunt in the future. She really couldn¡¯t get over it.


    She was the same age as Nelissa, and she used to be a good high school ssmate. Nelissa and she were deskmates. Jordan, who often lowered his head and blushed, pulled her hair from the back. She would take it back and say that she would always cover Nelissa. She also warned Zayden in private not to change his mind about Nelissa.


    It was the first time that Zayden had truly smiled at her. The handsome young man might have seen that she was truly good to Nelissa. He promised that he would only love Nelissa in this life.


    She seemed to hear her heartbroken voice, but she smiled gracefully.


    She never intended topete with Nelissa. She thought that Nelissa and Zayden were a match made in heaven, and no one could take away the destined good marriage. Many girls had such an illusion in their minds. There was a handsome man who was loyal to protect her and apanied her through many years. He was still loyal and devoted to her.


    Such love was one in a million.


    Han Penelope had never expected that when she grew up, Nelissa and Zayden would change. She felt very sorry and doubted her love. She didn¡¯t know what had happened in those years, but Nelissa suddenly disappeared. Zayden soon had a high-profile rtionship with Susan and became the executive president of Quest Group.


    It was true that no one could predict whether they would be with the first person in the end.


    After taking a stroll, Han Penelope and Mikaelson strolled back. Not far away, she saw a luxury caring to the vi of the Hales family. She recognized that it was from Sophie. She must havee to talk to Mikaelson. Since the uncle had proposed to break up with Sophie, it was difficult for him to change his mind. Sophie could only start from Mikaelson. The old man always supported the joint marriage.


    Han Penelope leaned to one side and blocked Mikaelson¡¯s line of sight. She said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ll go with you to have some tea. I know that the dessert in a restaurant is delicious. You must like it. Let¡¯s go. Anyway, there¡¯s only Norah at home. Let¡¯s leave her alone.¡±


    Mikaelson taught her a symbolic lesson. ¡°She¡¯s not old or young. She¡¯s your elder after all.¡± He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Han Penelope stopped a taxi, helped Mikaelson get in the car, and stepped away from Sophie.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t want her uncle to get married so early. She wanted to see if her uncle could really resist the rtionship between his family and Nelissa.


    The restaurant, which was used to drinking breakfast, had a ssical environment. It cost a lot, and there were also people who sang more and more. Han Penelope had two cups of tea, including green spring with pork ribs, fruit buns, and so on. They were all Mikaelson¡¯s favorite dishes. They were very delicate, and there were only three small steamed buns in a basket. The old man would not be able to umte food even if he ate more.


    Penelope took a picture of him and sent it to her social circle. Then, she sent a private message to Edward, asking for credit. Shepletely forgot thatst night, he said that he had taken a fancy to her good friend and was disrespectful to her. He was a brother-inw.


    Edward replied with two words: ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± He replied with a few more words: ¡°Take good care of the old family, take good care of them. You¡¯ll be rewarded when youe back.¡±


    Penelope: Okay! You can count on me!


    Edward didn¡¯t reply. Han Penelope became more and more curious about her uncle¡¯s hitting on Nelissa. He didn¡¯t know how to please a little girl. Logically speaking, the type of man that Nelissa liked should be simr to hers. Why did she fall in love with her little uncle?


    After listening to the y for an hour, Han Penelope and Mikaelson went back home. It was almost noon when they returned to the vi. After Sophie left, Norah could not greet her at home. It was awkward for her to wait here alone. The servant said that she left a valuable gift for Mikaelson.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Han Penelope didn¡¯t ask the maid to take out the gift. She helped Mikaelson go upstairs to take care of him for a nap. Then she went downstairs to take Sophie¡¯s gift. It was a long brocade box with exquisite embroidery. It was probably made of jade. She didn¡¯t open it and put it in the collection room casually, so that the maid didn¡¯t have to mention anything about Sophie¡¯s visit.


    If she didn¡¯t say it, it was even more impossible for Norah to say it.


    At noon.


    After seeing the client, Nelissa drank two cups of wine. When Edward called her to pick her up, she trotted over. She was so angry that she was sweating a little. Through the afternoon sun, she saw Edward standing by his luxury car and waiting for her. Her tall and burly figure was wearing a suit that she had given him this morning. She wore a ck coat and a ck shirt. She was carefully wearing a tie, which made her look like a pervert.


    However, his facial features were exquisite and handsome. The sun shone on his male face, which was extremely charming. Although he did nothing, he simply smoked, which was quite outstanding. From time to time, passers-by would look at him.


    Nelissa carried her bag and walked over quickly. Edward put his hand that was holding the cigarette butt aside. The wind blew away the smell of the cigarette and did not smell it. He looked down at her face and reached out to hold a tight kiss. His high nose bridge smelled her hair and skin. He asked her, ¡°Your face is so red. Did you drink?¡±


    Nelissa felt a little guilty. She touched her cheek with her fingertips. It was a little hot. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the sun or the strong alcohol. She whispered, ¡°Can you see that? I just drank two small cups of wine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s upper body was leaning against Edward¡¯er. She wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist like a spoiled child. She probably knew that he didn¡¯t like her. After all, today was their first day of marriage. It was really not good for her to see him after drinking with a client.


    Edward looked at herzily and put out the cigarette between her fingers.


    Nelissa showed her kindness first and then exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to drink either. The customer was very fond of alcohol and was going to drink in the morning. I went to talk business with him, and he ordered a few bottles of wine. Most of them were with his subordinates. Later, I saw that the talk was going well, so I drank two cups.¡± She looked at Edward, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him on the chin. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa with joy. ¡°What¡¯s the client¡¯s name?¡±


    Nelissa told him and handed him the man¡¯s business card to show him how obedient he was.


    Edward took a look, opened the car door, and said to Nelissa, ¡°Get in the car first.¡±


    The two of them got into the car. Nelissa fastened her seat belt and asked Edward, ¡°Where are we going for dinner?¡±


    Edward drove the car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to our new home first to see if there¡¯s anything you need. I n to decorate two rooms for Noelle for Nathan.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and said, ¡°They are still young, so they don¡¯t have to sleep in separate rooms for the time being.¡± A four-year-old child would be afraid if he slept alone. It would be much easier to have apanion.


    Edward nodded and insisted, ¡°We have to sleep separately after elementary school. Noelle is a girl and can¡¯t sleep with my brother.¡±


    Nelissa turned her head and looked at Edward seriously. ¡°Tell me honestly, do you like a daughter or a son?¡±


    Edward turned the steering wheel and said, ¡°Daughter.¡± He parked the car at the front and waited for the red light. He leaned slightly to the side and said to Nelissa, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to spoil anyone. It¡¯s natural for a man to like a daughter. In today¡¯s society, very few parents pursue their son. But their daughter will get married in the future so that their son can inherit the family business. Since their son has got the biggest fortune, it¡¯s reasonable for me to spoil their daughter. I¡¯ve seen the best for her, and then she won¡¯t be abducted easily by other men.¡±

 Chapter 190

    ¡°As for your son, you don¡¯t have to care too much. Four-year-old can already form a simple three-minded view. He wants to learn to be a man, not cry or act like a spoiled child.¡±


    To put it simply, Edward would spoil Noelle so much that he could work hard for Nathan.


    Nelissa was depressed and spoke up for her son. ¡°How can you be a father like this? You¡¯ve been very sensible for Nathan. Be careful, or he won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I used toe here as well. I can do it, but he can. Nelissa, no matter how young he is, he is still a man. You don¡¯t like men like me. I will train him well. He can¡¯t be crooked.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red. She liked Edward¡¯s type very much. How many girls would her son charm in the future? Just thinking about it made her excited.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    There were still 10 seconds left before the red light was counted down. A very dazzling bike came from the nearby bicyclene. Judging from the school uniform, it was a junior high school student nearby. The boy was riding a bike and carrying a long-haired girl. The two students secretly kissed while the red light was on. They were very bold.


    Nelissa looked through the window of the window and sighed that she used to be so innocent.


    Edward suddenly said coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to treat Noelle like this in the future, I will definitely break his legs.¡±


    Nelissa said in a different tone, ¡°If he likes to pick up girls in the next Nathan, I¡¯ll go home and cook for him.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and reached out to pinch Nelissa¡¯s face. The flesh was tender and the touch was very good. He couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength of his hand. It wasn¡¯t until she snorted that he let go of her hand. At thest second of the red light, he kissed her hard on her lips and drove away.


    Nelissa rubbed her face and her lips felt numb. She bit her lips gently and was still immersed in the short kiss.


    Edward drove into a luxurious residential area. The environment was very quiet. There were security guards and cameras at the door. The front row was a high-end apartment, and the back row was an independent vi, which was divided into two sections.


    The new home was arge-scale vi with a parking lot inside. The environment of the vi was better than that of the high-rise apartment. The distance between the house and the house was quite far. It was a rtively privatemunity. At that time, a friend sent this vi to Edward to thank him for his help.


    Edward parked the car in the parking lot, opened the door with the key, took Nelissa¡¯s little hand, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to clean it up in the morning. What do you think? If you don¡¯t like it, we can choose another one.¡±


    Nelissa replied, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± The decoration was done, there were many rooms, and the public security was not bad. She looked around, turned around and hooked her arms around Edward¡¯s. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to get someone to clean it up? What¡¯s so shameful about it?¡±


    Edward curled his thin lips and smiled. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± He raised his warm and pretty face, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°You¡¯re already married to me, and now you¡¯re here to settle your old score. It¡¯s toote. You¡¯re not smart enough.¡±


    Nelissa shook off his thin hand and asked, ¡°So you have a lot of old ounts?¡±


    Edward shook his head, took Nelissa¡¯s hand, and went into the master bedroom to have a look. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to have a few old ounts like this. My past couldn¡¯t bepletely innocent, but you were the only one who slept in my bed, and I only slept with you.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stand his straightforwardness. She stared at him with her eyes and then tasted it. She blushed and hid in his arms. Did he mean that she was his first woman? On that night five years ago, she was in great pain. Her ears were full of the hot and heavy breath of a man, as if she had been hungry for a long time, and she yed with her over and over again.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help breathing softly.


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Edward¡¯s noble hand lifted the hair by her ear, ying with the earlobe of her earrings. Her voice was sexy.


    Nelissa made an almost inaudible sound of acknowledgment. She looked up at the man in a daze. His fingers tickled her earlobe. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head andugh out loud. She tugged at his arm and looked at their new home in a good mood.


    He walked around upstairs and downstairs. The new house was smaller than the vi that Edward used to live in, but the decoration was more warm andfortable. It was suitable for a family of four to live and live. The style of the vi that Edward used to live in was too cold. It was like a model house, without any feeling of home. It was not warm at all.


    Nelissa was very satisfied with the ce. She believed that Noelle would like it in Nathan.


    Edward and Nelissa discussed which two rooms should be given to the children for Nathan, and then arranged for someone to decorate the style of children¡¯s rooms. It was estimated that it would take some time for them to move in, and they also needed to arrange other things. Nelissa didn¡¯t give much opinion. The rooms should beplete, and the feeling of home was that people should slowly put them in after moving in.


    After shopping in the house, Nelissa went to the refrigerator to get some water. The vi had not been turned on and there was no boiled water. Fortunately, there was a row of mineral water in the refrigerator. Nelissa took out a bottle and looked at the date. Today, it seemed that the person who did the cleaning had filled in the supplies. He was very conscientious.


    She took a bottle of water to the sofa and sat beside Edward. She handed over the mineral water. Edward twisted his slender fingers and the lid was opened. She took a few sips of it to quench her thirst. Edward did not care about drinking it, but half of the bottle of water was taken out for him. He had always consumed more energy than she did.


    Edward threw down the empty bottle, handed a bunch of keys to Nelissa, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the keys at home first. After the room is decorated, I¡¯ll ask someone to bring your piano here. You can y it at any time in the future.¡±


    Nelissa took over the keys. There was a string of keys, including the door, the garage, and the room. She held the key circle with her white fingers and shook it a few times. The nging sound was particrly pleasant. She held Edward¡¯s neck and felt that she should give him a little reward. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Her mouth seemed to be covered with sugar. Love was something that not only men could say, but also women who were coquettish could say.


    However, Edward was acting like a spoiled child. He lowered his head and kissed her soft little mouth with his big hand. The sweet taste made him kiss her more deeply, like a couple in love, and like a man who had just tasted meat for the first time, he couldn¡¯t wait to eat up the little woman in his arms.


    The man¡¯s heart and mind were fascinated by the woman¡¯s fragrance. His reason was devouredyer byyer, leaving only wildness.


    ¡°No.¡± Nelissa was in Edward¡¯s ups and downs arms. Her lips were numb, and her small hands were grabbing his long and slender hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce tonight.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and the desire in his eyes was churning. His big hand wrapped around her small hand and kept rubbing it. It was very soft and small.


    Nelissa shook her head and covered her belly with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯te. I haven¡¯t left yet. I can¡¯t do it until next week.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing Nelissa¡¯s blushing face and ring at him, he was a little angry. He rolled his throat and said, ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered yet. I won¡¯t do it for the time being. I¡¯ll satisfy you when you recover. I just want to sleep with you in my arms at night. It¡¯s sofortable.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was even redder. She looked up at Edward, but he still lookedzy and noble. He was wearing a ck suit and a ck shirt. The buttons were neatly fastened and there was no wrinkle on his cor and sleeves. The whole man was very restrained, as if she was dissatisfied with him.


    She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯te for the next three months. Jolene and I have something to do.¡±


    Edward frowned and was very unhappy. They were going to live separately on their first day of marriage, so he was very unhappy that Nelissa ignored him and went to apany that woman. He pulled Nelissa¡¯s body away and let her sit down. Then hey down on her legs and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and sized up Edward. He closed his eyes and could not see her. She could look at him unscrupulously. His facial features were handsome and his brows were raised. He was a man, but not too rough. He was a noble man, perfect to the extreme. Even with his eyes closed, he was pleasing to the eye.


    Many women fell in love with this man, and she was lucky enough to win Edward¡¯s heart.


    A sentence shed through Nelissa¡¯s mind: ¡°When a man closes his eyes, he wants you to kiss him.¡±


    She slowly lowered her head and kissed him.


    Their lips matched well. They parted very quickly, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of water. However, their breaths circled around each other¡¯s lips, and their shallow lips also felt very familiar.


    Edward had opened his eyes at some point. His eyes were shining as he said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you really want it.¡±


    Nelissa waved her hand and shook her head. She bit her lip and found it hard to open her mouth. Just now, she was fascinated by a man¡¯s beauty¡­ She was very useless.


    Before Nelissa could recover her senses, Edward suddenly got up and pressed down on her. His dry and hot hand slipped into her clothes and rubbed them. She pressed them with her hand and whispered, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes were red with love, like a monster and sexy. ¡°Good girl, let me touch it. No.¡± His voice was very low and low.


    Nelissa¡¯s body immediately softened, as if she wanted to be stripped of her strength. Her soft body was wrapped in Edward¡¯s arms, allowing him to bathe in it.


    ¡°Ding-dong.¡± Someone rang the doorbell outside the door.


    Nelissa was shocked and quickly pushed Edward away. Only then did she realize that her clothes were in disarray and that she was in front of her chest¡­


    She hurriedly tidied up and asked him, ¡°Who?¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression was not very good. With a cold expression, he cursed in a foreign voice. He was interrupted as soon as he touched the fire! On the contrary, Nelissa found it interesting. It was the first time that she had heard Edward¡¯s rough words and even forgot to tidy up her clothes. He was so handsome and charming when he scolded her. She must have been poisoned too deeply.


    Edward said with a stern face, ¡°I ordered takeout before I came.¡± Nelissa chuckled and squinted. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±


    Nelissa was indeed a little hungry. She poked his strong chest with her slender fingers and said, ¡°Go and get it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward stood up, took off his suit jacket, and threw it to Nelissa. The broad man¡¯s clothes just covered the light of spring in front of her chest. Nelissa was toozy to tidy up. She just held his clothes in her arms and stepped on the carpet with bare feet. When he came in with takeout, she was hungry.


    Not long after, Edward closed the door and came back with takeout. His face was still cold. When he saw the warm and lovable suit holding him, he was obedient and tender, and his eyes were full of fire.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was slightly lowered, and her hair was tilted.


    She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

 Chapter 191

    Edward calmed down and walked over with the takeout. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Seven or eight boxes of food were opened. The food was very rich, and there was also a red date soup, which was warm and sweet. Edward asked Nelissa to finish eating after she finished eating. Nelissa took the stic soup and drank the sweet soup. Her little finger was slightly tilted up by the little orchid. Edward noticed the details and felt that it was very cute.


    Suddenly, Nelissa chuckled.


    Edward stopped eating and asked her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Nelissa tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re so special? Which couple would eat take-out fast food on their wedding day? It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Edward lowered his eyes and quickly raised them again. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a littlete today. I¡¯ll take you to eat well tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and nodded. ¡°Good husband.¡±


    In fact, she was just joking. This experience was quite interesting. Even if it was just called takeout, with Edward¡¯s sharp tongue, he must be a product of a big restaurant. It couldn¡¯t be from a fast food restaurant. He wouldn¡¯t be bad to her.


    After finishing the red date soup, Nelissa took her chopsticks to eat. She didn¡¯t know if she was really hungry or in a good mood, but she had a good appetite and ate more than usual. Edward kept serving her food, which made her blushed. After lunch, Edward went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and handed it to her. She was very self-aware of being a husband.


    After finishing the water, Nelissa wiped her mouth with a tissue and wiped Edward¡¯s mouth. Then she held his arm and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s much better than wedding wine.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart softened. He held Nelissa in his arms and kissed her hard. He loved her very much but said, ¡°You can¡¯t be so humble. I will only be getting better and better for you in the future. Can¡¯t you love me?¡±


    Nelissa let go of him with a red face and ignored him, shameless old hooligan!


    She packed up the food boxes on the table and stored them in a bag. She asked Edward, ¡°Where should I throw them? Is there a trash can in the kitchen?¡±


    Edward put his arm on the back of the sofa, sat leisurely and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Put it away. Someone wille to clean it up tomorrow.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Nelissa shook her head. When they left, she would take it to pour garbage. She would put it away for a day. She packed up, washed her hands, and came back. She saw Edward patting his slender thigh and said, ¡°Sit down and have a rest with me. I¡¯ll send you back to yourpanyter.¡±


    Nelissa walked over and sat on her husband¡¯sp. Her white fingers circled around his tie and yed with it. Edward was veryfortable and put his arm on her slender waist.


    After a while, their cell phones rang.


    Nelissa looked up at Edward¡¯er. Her phone had been broken yesterday. This morning, Edward¡¯er helped her put on a new one. Her phone was ringing the same way as his. She listened for a while to make sure it wasn¡¯t her.


    Edward took out his phone and looked at it. It was his niece, Han Penelope¡¯s phone number.


    Nelissa became serious. She wanted to get out of Edward¡¯s arms, but he patted her butt lightly and said with a strong voice, ¡°Sit down. You¡¯re afraid of my niece after being my wife.¡±


    During the three years in high school, Nelissa had always been protected by Han Penelope, so she was a little weak. She moved her big hand away and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Edward blew a breath into her ear and said in a sexy low voice, ¡°I know you like it.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and did not speak. Edward stopped teasing her and picked up the call from his niece, Han Penelope. The person on the other end of the line asked him, ¡°Uncle, are youing back for dinner tonight?¡±


    Edward nced at Nelissa and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back for dinner.¡±


    Han Penelope was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great. I told the kitchen not to cook spicy food tonight.¡± She knew that Norah did not like spicy food, but Norah was afraid of her little uncle, Edward. Her parents did not have time toe over tonight, so she felt ufortable when it came to dinner with Norah. She asked again, ¡°By the way, have you had lunch? Who are you eating with?¡±


    Edward thought that his niece, Han Penelope, was ying dumb, so he didn¡¯t tell her. He said lightly, ¡°I have someone here. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, then hang up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Penelope drawled, her heart in her throat. She had probably guessed that the person by her uncle¡¯s side might be her good friend, Nelissa. She was in a dilemma again. She didn¡¯t want Nelissa to be separated from Zayden. She wanted her uncle to be happy. It was very contradictory. If it was her woman, she would definitely support her uncle. But it was Nelissa¡­ Zayden would be very sad.


    Edward hung up the phone and lowered his eyes to see Nelissa in his arms. She lowered her head and only showed him her hair. Her white fingers circled around his chest, looking pitiful. He hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    He rubbed her abdomen with his palm. ¡°I heard that when a womanes here, she will be in so much pain that she will need to take painkillers?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and sighed. ¡°I sent a text message to Penelope this morning. She didn¡¯t reply to me. I thought she was still sleeping and didn¡¯t see me. Now it seems that she has a deep grudge against me. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t ept me.¡±


    This was how Penelope was like. She was straightforward. If she couldn¡¯t ept it, she wouldn¡¯t even know how to reply text messages or pretend to be true. It was just like how in the three years in high school, she had promised to cover for her. In fact, she was stubborn and determined to do whatever she wanted. She thought that she and Zayden would never change. Now, not only had she changed, but she was also with Edward. She certainly couldn¡¯t ept it.


    After a few seconds of silence, Edward suddenly grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°If she really can¡¯t ept it, will you feel guilty with me? Can¡¯t you bear it?¡±


    Hearing that, Nelissa was stunned and shook her head.


    Edward frowned. His stern face was stern as he said, ¡°Penelope is my niece, your ssmate, or a good friend. I think the same as you do. I hope she can bless me. I don¡¯t care about what outsiders think. All the rumors that the outside world added to me are just rumors that came from those people who can¡¯t reach my height. I won¡¯t lose anything because of this. I only care about my own people. But what can you do if I can¡¯t ept it? This is not a rtive question.¡±


    ¡°When I liked you, I knew about the rtionship between you and Penelope. I won¡¯t give up pursuing you for this reason. I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not wrong. We¡¯re not having an affair, we don¡¯t betray anyone. I just like you, and you like my man. It¡¯s so simple. You just need to remember that if you can ept it, it¡¯s a icing on the cake. Even if you can¡¯t ept it, it won¡¯t affect us. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡±


    Nelissa nodded gently. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that this ¡± Magic¡± Edward was very charming, but she also felt that it was too life-threatening. She was in a good mood instead.


    Edward reached out and loosened his tie, his brows tightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of him or her. He said word by word in a low voice, ¡°Nelissa, I know you value your friends, but you can¡¯t want to be separated from me for this reason. You can¡¯t even think about it. If you marry me, I won¡¯t give you a way out. Even if you regret it, I won¡¯t let you go. If you dare to be separated from me, I willpete with you for Nathan.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯tpete with me, and I will make you lose your ability to live. The final result is definitely not what you want, so if you are smart, don¡¯t choose to take this road. If you really care about Penelope¡¯s idea, I can persuade her.¡± Edward¡¯s expression was cold and sharp, and his tone was very unfriendly.


    Nelissa quickly hugged his neck and shook it like a spoiled child. She begged for mercy, ¡°Please don¡¯t. You¡¯ll scare her to death. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m justining to you. I don¡¯t have the guts to leave you.¡±


    Edward nodded and continued to be overbearing. ¡°I can let you handle other things, but I can¡¯t do it. This is myst bottom line for you.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already married you. It¡¯s easy to say before I get married, but now I¡¯ve got my certificate. If I divorce you, I¡¯ll be a broken-off woman. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Edward was very satisfied. He raised his slender fingers and tapped Nelissa¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s so troublesome to get a marriage certificate with you after the marriage.¡±


    Nelissa chuckled and nodded. She held Edward in her arms and snuggled up to his broad chest. Her heart was as hot as honey or filled with honey. All her excitement and love were given to the person in front of her.


    Back to work. Nelissa thought about it carefully. On the first day of her marriage with Edward, she had already discussed the disadvantages of the divorce and the serious consequences. They were really a strange couple, taking a different path from most people.


    They sent their children to school in the morning, went to collect their marriage certificates, and then went to work separately. At noon, they went to visit their new home together. He even threatened her not to separate with him when they were having takeout. Then he continued to work. He was busy, and she was busy, but she was still in a good mood. She felt that even though there was a distance between them and thepany, they were doing the same thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly realized that this might be the marriage life she wanted the most.


    Before she met Edward, she had thought of finding a man to marry. She had been under too much pressure, and there were several times when she was so tired that she almost suspected that she could not bear it. At this time, she wanted to find a man to help her share the burden and relieve the urgency of her life. But when she thought that she had to serve her parents-inw, manage the domestic affairs, improve the rtionship between the other side and Noelle for Nathan, and live in harmony with the other side¡¯s surname, and so on, so many trivial things, she would rather hang on by herself.


    She thought that what she wanted at that time was not marriage but a life-saving straw.


    Fortunately, she met Edward, who truly loved her.


    Nelissa smiled unconsciously, and her eyes were gentle. How lucky she was to fall in love with him.


    ¡°Have you changed your phone?¡± Her colleague passed by Nelissa¡¯s desk with a document. Seeing that she was fiddling with her phone, she could tell that it was thetest apple 6S. S., 6, 000 taels of silver.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward saw him off.


    Nelissa finished the password, put down her mobile phone, and went to work. She didn¡¯t have to go out to see the customers in the afternoon. She only needed to do the rest of the work on theputer. She didn¡¯t have much workload. Before she got off work, she had already finished. She went to the break room to make a cup of coffee to sober up and waited for work.

 Chapter 192

    Feeling the heating from below, Nelissa quickly put down the cup and went to the bathroom to change the cleaning towel. As soon as she closed the door of the single room, she heard a female colleagueing in, who was washing her hands and talking.


    A voice said, ¡°Do you know the new female employee? She is now a favorite of the boss. I heard that she has a great boyfriend. Even Young Mr. Hales gave her some face.¡±


    ¡°Is it Nelissa?¡± Another female colleague had never seen Nelissa herself. She was not in the same department as Nelissa and had a rtionship with her in thepany. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Someone in mypany got the news that she is the mistress of a rich man. Her boyfriend is Zayden, and her real girlfriend is Susan. It¡¯s not her turn to be the boss.¡±


    Nelissa was changing her towel.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± one of the female colleagues said, ¡°That¡¯s how people from small cities do things. Her female superior is also a famous siren. She doesn¡¯t dress well.¡±


    Nelissa changed into a clean towel, tidied her dress, and opened the door to leave.


    There were three women outside, who were repairing their makeup. Nelissa recognized one of them to be Wang Lin, the manager of the marketing department, and a rtive of the president of thepany. Nelissa looked at him carefully, but she didn¡¯t know how conservative and reserved Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were.


    She pressed the button, washed her hands, and introduced herself. ¡°My name is Nelissa.¡±


    Wang Lin and the other two female colleagues were stunned, but Wang Lin reacted quickly. He put the lipstick on his lips and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s better to meet each other than to be famous.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°My superior¡¯s name is Jolene. He¡¯s not a demoness, but she looks quite unique. Women like to hate her.¡±


    The two female colleagues looked very unhappy. They didn¡¯t dare to answer Nelissa¡¯s question. On the contrary, Wang Lin said softly, ¡°Women like to gossip with each other. Whether it¡¯s true or false, they just talk with each other. We didn¡¯t mean anything else just now. I hope you and your boss won¡¯t take it to heart. I didn¡¯t see you before, so I took the lead. Now I think you have a good temperament, unlike what others said.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa smiled faintly. She had been in society for five years, and the difference between a woman and a girl had been fully disyed by Wang Lin. This was the real woman in society. She could resolve the most embarrassing scene as a friendly meeting for the first time. She had said such harsh words, but she coulde back and pretend to be innocent. Even if she was angry again, she had to hold back her anger and had to talk to Wang Lin hypocritically.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nelissa had nothing to say. She took a tissue and dried her hands before leaving.


    A woman like Wang Lin, who was good at turning ck and white upside down, it was better to stay away from her. Her direct superior was Jolene, who was not in the same department as Wang Lin. No one needed to please anyone. Now thepany focused on the profit of performance. The performance of Jolene¡¯s department was very good, and she believed that the boss would not fire her.


    After such an unpleasant thing happened, it was time to get off work.


    Jolene handed the car keys to Nelissa and said, ¡°My head hurts. You drive.¡±


    Nelissa agreed and put on her seat belt to ask her, ¡°Why do you have a headache?¡±


    Jolene leaned his head against the side of the car door and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ve been busy with my business and private affairs. My head¡¯s in a mess.¡±


    Nelissaughed and started the car to leave. She stopped in front of a convenience store for 24 hours and drove off. ¡°Go buy some beer. I¡¯ll drink with you when we get home.¡±


    Jolene had two major hobbies. He loved money and wine. ¡°Okay.¡± She stepped into the convenience store in her five-inch high heels, bought a can of beer and a bunch of snacks, paid for them, and returned to the car.


    Nelissa turned the steering wheel and drove away. She looked at the road ahead and said, ¡°Just now, someone said you were a siren.¡±


    Joleneughed, ¡°Who is it? You have such good taste. Men and women?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°A woman.¡±


    Jolene spat out, ¡°It¡¯s no use calling me a fairy!¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jolene opened a can of beer and took a sip before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to be a demon. How can you attract men if you¡¯re not a demon? You can get married when you have a man, and you can have a child after you get married. Therefore, demons are necessary.¡±


    Nelissa asked, ¡°Do you want to have a baby?¡±


    Jolene first nodded, then slowly shook his head, ¡°Because we have to get married.¡±


    Nelissa frowned in confusion. ¡°Then why did you get married?¡±


    Jolene said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because the child has to be born through a legal channel.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jolene held the beer can and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t found the child¡¯s father yet. When will I be able toplete the process of getting married and having children? Damn it.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. Marriage and giving birth to children were her lifelong happiness, but Jolene seemed to be waiting in line to buy a ticket. He was not serious at all, so she yed a little trick on him. However, she did not have the right to call him Jolene. She got in the car first and then bought a ticket. Now that she was married to Edward, she was not very serious. She was not much better than Jolene. s, they were all women of equal status.


    They drove to the school. Nelissa had been there for Nathan. She happened to meet Jocelyn, Jordan¡¯s sister. They chatted for a while on the topic of children. In this private college, students could be admitted to primary school, and then in junior high school, parents could apply for school outside.


    Jocelyn¡¯s husband wanted his son, Austin, to study in the primary school outside. ording to the news, the most important school in the municipal government next year was not the private college of the Bailey family, but was taken away by other schools. The education standard had changed. Jocelyn and Nelissa began to talk about this primary school.


    The senior ss of the kindergarten had just finished their first year of school. Nathanter, they took Noelle to wash her hands. The little attendant followed them, washed her hands, and said, ¡°We may not be able to be ssmates next year. My father asked me to go to the key primary school outside. Do you want to continue studying here?¡±


    Nathanter, he snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Austin always loved to talk about his father in front of them. The little boy would blindly worship his father, and the proud Nathan were no exception. His father was much better than his father!


    Noelle didn¡¯t have so many inner thoughts. She replied crisply, ¡°My brother and I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s go home and ask Dad.¡±


    Austin suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have a father?¡±


    Nathanter, he raised his eyebrows and looked straight at him. ¡°Who said that we don¡¯t have a father?¡±


    Austin thought for a while. ¡°Yes, Noelle didn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t have a father in the past Nathan, but didn¡¯t my uncle say that he wanted to pursue her mother for Nathan? It turned out that they had a father. Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Several words that parents often said when they quarreled appeared in Austin¡¯s mind.


    Austin was still young, so he couldn¡¯t figure out who had cheated on him. Was his uncle going to have an affair with Noelle¡¯s mother for Nathan? He kept asking her, ¡°Who is your father? Have I seen him?¡±


    Nathanter, he said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    He washed his hands and took out a handkerchief to clean the water droplets for his sister, Noelle, like a little gentleman. Then he took Noelle¡¯s hand and went back to tidy up the bag. He wanted to ask again.


    But Noelle saw that Nelissa was here, so she didn¡¯t even want her little school bag. She trotted out and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Mom.¡±


    He had been carrying his sister¡¯s bag for Nathan and carrying the one on his back. He looked at her and said smugly, ¡°My father is much better than your father.¡±


    Thump, thump, thump, thump. He puffed up his little fat face and retorted, ¡°My father is also very powerful.¡± He often carried his mother back to the room, and then there was no quarrel. He must be very powerful.


    ¡°Humph.¡± He didn¡¯t leave him for Nathan. He took his schoolbag and went out to meet his mother. He looked up and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t dade?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯te.¡± She added, ¡°Tonight, we have to apany Madam Jolene.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± After Nathan of understanding, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He was extremely handsome.


    After saying goodbye to Jocelyn, Nelissa led Noelle across the road for Nathan. Jolene had already finished a can of beer and threw it urately out of a trash can outside the car. Seeing his godson and goddaughtering, he went down to carry them into the car and kissed them for Nathan. He said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome again.¡±


    Nathanter, he said in disgust, ¡°You smell of alcohol. Don¡¯t drink so much. Be careful not to get married.¡±


    Jolene¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard the word marriage. She turned to Nelissa and said, ¡°Your son is simply scary. He¡¯ll grow up with a venomous tongue.¡±


    Nelissa opened the car door and said, ¡°He is also your godson.¡±


    Jolene followed her into the car, humming as he casually said, ¡°Yeah, yeah. He¡¯s not married yet, and he already has two godson and goddaughters. He can directly jump into retirement.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and started the car to leave.


    Jolene suddenly remembered to ask her, ¡°What did you tell me at noon? Did Noelle know about their father for Nathan?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and looked straight ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. I¡¯m driving. Don¡¯t distract me. You know what driving skills I have.¡±


    Feeling an itch in his heart, Jolene turned his head and asked Noelle for Nathan, ¡°Do you two know?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Noelle and Nathan nodded heavily. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with their father.


    Jolene was shocked. ¡°We¡¯ve already met?¡±


    Noelle continued to nod. After thinking for Nathan, she said, ¡°Yes, you have.¡±


    Jolene turned pale with fright. Who was it? She had seen Zayden before. But Nelissa wasn¡¯t wrong. Was that Jordan? It was possible, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. Who else? Which man?


    A man¡¯s face shed through Jolene¡¯s mind one by one, but he missed one. It was probably because the other party was too tall and couldn¡¯t be separated from themoners. They were born with golden keys, and from the age of zero to now, they would only grow higher and higher in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Nathanter, he said rudely.


    Jolene gritted his teeth. ¡°Give me some face and give me a hint.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better tell you when we get home.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know much about adults¡¯ affairs in the past Nathan, she knew that it was still up to her mother.


    The road was blocked, and they drove for 40 minutes before returning home. They took the elevator upstairs. When the four of them changed into slippers, Nelissa announced in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m married today.¡±


    Jolene changed into a pair of high heels and nearly lost his footing. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the adulterer?¡±


    Nelissa helped her up. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before.¡± She said slowly, ¡°Edward.¡±


    Jolene couldn¡¯t catch his breath. His trembling fingers pointed at Noelle for Nathan. ¡°Then they, they are Edward¡¯s¡­¡±


    Nelissa answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! The so-called love news of the magazine media is not even one percent of it!¡±

 Chapter 193

    Nelissa and Edward got married. They were most pleased with the dragon and phoenix fetus. Their eyes lit up. They quickly put on their slippers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Dad and congratte him!¡± They were really clever.


    Nelissa smiled as she watched them rush back to their small room and sit next to Jolene on the sofa in the living room. The two of them were tired of working for the whole day, so they opened a can of beer and turned on the TV. Either the mother-inw or the daughter-inw series or the emotional tragedy show. Jolene broke down and looked at Nelissa, saying, ¡°Are you going to marry Edward in such a mysterious way? You didn¡¯t even have a drop of water before, so how about the wedding? When will the wedding be held?¡±


    Nelissa drank her beer and didn¡¯t say anything. Jolene grabbed her left hand and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the wedding rings are pretty pretty and the diamonds are big, but what does his parents mean by that? Why aren¡¯t you going to hold a wedding after you get married? Nelissa, you can¡¯t keep a low profile. The man you¡¯re going to marry is from a rich and powerful family. He doesn¡¯t even have a proper marriage gift. If he secretly divorces you in the future, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you took Noelle with you for Nathan to return to the Hales family. With Edward¡¯s financial resources, this ring is not big enough. Look at the marriage of other female stars. The diamond on the ring is like goose eggs, and there are luxury car betrothal gifts. It¡¯s as grand as it is. How can you give yourself to Edward so casually? I think you¡¯re really stupid to be blinded by love.¡±


    Jolene was a realityist, a typical rational personality after being injured. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want love, but love and marriage were very difficult and almost impossible to coexist with.


    Nelissa looked at Jolene with a smile and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a rush. Even if he said he could get married at that moment, I thought he could get married, so I went to get the marriage certificate the next day. We didn¡¯t act on impulse or force ourselves to do so. Everyone¡¯s reason is still there, so we all thought about what should be considered. It¡¯s just that his family¡¯s situation¡­ Hmm, it¡¯s a little special, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to reveal ourselves immediately. That¡¯s why I chose to get married temporarily with Edward. His parents didn¡¯t know that we got the marriage certificate, so they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they wanted to keep a high profile.¡±


    ¡°But I want to work with him. But I have my own thoughts. Noelle and I won¡¯t be able to return to our ancestral roots for Nathan. They still have the same surname as me. If his parents really can¡¯t ept me in the future, I won¡¯t allow them to steal the children.¡± She said in an optimistic tone, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll knowter. Edward and I have got our marriage certificate, and thew will protect me and the children. Let¡¯s go on slowly.¡±


    ¡°Life is so long. It¡¯s good to find someone you like to live with. Although the divorce is very serious now, there are many married people who are old. How can you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    Jolene shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°You¡¯re just like me right now. You¡¯re filled with great enthusiasm for marriage and love. You¡¯re still young, and you¡¯re passionate. You¡¯re not like me, you¡¯re already a dead fish with eyes full of vicissitudes of life. I won¡¯t strike you down, but you have to think about what you¡¯ll do if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Nelissa thought about it seriously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can¡¯t do it. Is it because Edward couldn¡¯t bear to divorce me, or I forced him to sign the divorce? Maybe he and I have no feelings for each other after this. But on the contrary, as long as either side still has feelings for each other, this marriage can continue.¡±


    Jolene opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be very tiring if you continue to force yourself on.¡± Seeing Nelissa¡¯s round eyes, Jolene knew that he had said something wrong and tried to make up for it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have you forgotten that your husband is a rich man? Even if you want to divorce him, you have to cut off half of his fortune. Even though you won¡¯t be able to be a cute heartbroken girl, you can still be a rich woman. Anyway, you already have a child. You might as well keep a handsome little fresh meat in the future. Life will be interesting.¡±


    Nelissa blushed a little and said in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m getting married today. Are you going to tell me these things? Do you dare to say something nice?¡±


    Jolene curled up on the sofa, holding a can of beer in his hand. He bitterly said, ¡°You¡¯re 23 years old, and you have two children. Now that you have a husband, you can hold on to love and marriage. Although it¡¯s a little risky, it can still be considered as the winner of your life. I¡¯m jealous of you, okay?¡±


    Nelissa chuckled and raised her eyes slightly, looking a little proud. ¡°Well, you must be jealous of me, so that I can marry a good man.¡±


    Jolene snorted and asked curiously, ¡°Tell me honestly, how did you do this with Edward¡¯er? Nathan ago, she was his illegitimate child. Did you guys fall in love with each other five years ago? Did you have an old lover? Did he run away after he got up?¡±


    Nelissa nced at her and said something, as if she and Edward were so indecent, although it was not the first time for them to be so pure and beautiful.


    Nelissa coughed lightly and said, ¡°I was young and ignorant. I was drunk and identally slept with him. Then I sneaked away¡­¡±


    After listening, Jolene sighed with emotion and said, ¡°What a nice girl. Others would either get drunk on the streets or be chased to the back alley to steal money. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to fall in love with someone? It¡¯s just a random stranger, and others wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. They wouldn¡¯t even know if they were ill. You, on the other hand, slept with the heir of a rich and powerful family, and even slept with him as your own husband and child¡¯s own father. I think you¡¯re in no waycking in time. It¡¯s simply too good. No way. I¡¯ll take your time to visit Huang Daxian one day, and maybe it¡¯ll bring honor to my marriage.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa was speechless.


    Jolene sat up cross-legged and snickered, ¡°Tell me the details of that night. I¡¯m quite curious about how you managed to seduce him.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were burning hot. She looked elsewhere and quickly turned back. ¡°There are no details. I¡¯m so drunk that I¡¯m unconscious.¡±


    Jolene immediately asked, ¡°What about Edward?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°¡­ You must be drunk too.¡±


    When Jolene heard this, he felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. How could two drunkards open a room? Who was carrying who? One of them had to remain sober in order toplete the things between men and women. ¡°Edward isn¡¯t drunk, right? If a man is really drunk, then he¡¯ll only fall asleep on the bed. Those guys who¡¯re helping others turn into beasts are all lying to ignorant girls. Men who¡¯re drunk basically lose their functions.¡±


    ¡°Only the slightest bit of alcohol can stimte a man¡¯s instinct, but at the same time, this man will keep his mind clear. He knows what he is doing, but the alcohol has triggered his desire and made him fall into depravity. I think Edward has taken a fancy to you for a long time. He must have been staring at you that night. When you get drunk, he will kidnap you and have sex with you. You were eaten by him and gave him Nathan of pregnancy. You thought it was just an ident with him. You said you are stupid.¡±


    Nelissa retorted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m drunk. Even if I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯ll be eaten clean by him.¡±


    Jolene let out a sigh. How could Nelissa¡¯s business bepared to Edward¡¯s? Sooner orter, she would be eaten to death. She saw that Edward was the true expert. His thoughts were so deep that they were bing more and more intriguing. With Nelissa¡¯sck of brains, this man might have already made ns for her.


    ¡°Silly people have good fortune.¡± Patting Nelissa¡¯s shoulder, Jolene could only say this.


    Nelissa was embarrassed and annoyed. Unable to ept it, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Look at how smart Noelle was in the past Nathan. She inherited everything from me. I don¡¯t care what happened back then. Anyway, Edward was sincere to me. He and I got our marriage certificate. What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of?¡±


    Jolene nodded and begged for mercy, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word. She held the empty can of beer with her white fingers and pressed it gently, causing it to rise and fall. ¡°ng!¡± It was like five years ago when she was drunk, the sound she heard was broken and messy. No one knew whether it was a quarrel or a fight. It was hard to tell whether it was someone else¡¯s table or hers.


    She was so drunk that she didn¡¯t move.


    Nelissa had no idea what had happened in the bar that night.


    Edward was drunk in having sex with her or doing it with her. In fact, it could be understood that when a man slept with a woman, he must have a good impression of her. Even if he only liked a woman¡¯s young appearance, it was also a kind of good impression of a woman.


    Just like her, even if she didn¡¯t know who the man who slept with her was, she had a good impression of him. His body smelled good, his body was good, and his voice was good. She had a good experience of surnamed him, but she couldn¡¯t hate him.


    It was true that he was a man of sex.


    After spending Nathan with Edward on the phone, the corners of her mouth curled up. She was in a good mood. She said she was hungry and wanted to eat.


    Nelissa looked at the clock. It was already past 7 p. m. and it was already dark outside. Unconsciously, she had chatted with Jolene for such a long time. She prepared to cook and ask him, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you. Look at how pitiful you¡¯ve been thinking about getting married the entire day.¡±


    Jolene waved his hand and said, ¡°What are you still doing? You gave me your first wedding night. I¡¯ll take you guys to the restaurant. Every minute of the spring night is worth a thousand gold coins.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°Yes, Edward said he woulde tonight. I didn¡¯t even let hime. I just wanted to apany you. I¡¯m loyal enough to you.¡±


    Jolene gave her a thumbs-up.


    The four of them changed their clothes and went to the restaurant. Jolene treated them to hot pot, which they and Noelle loved the most in the past Nathan. During this season, they would eat hot pot, and their faces would turn red and they would be very happy. They could even get rid of their troubles when eating beef. Listening to the lively sounds in the restaurant, they were very excited.


    They went back home after eating and drinking. They saw Edward¡¯s assistant Andrew at the door. Before Nelissa could speak, he said, ¡°Miss Nelissa, Young Mr. Hales asked me to send you something.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and asked what it was.


    Andrew shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know. Young Mr. Hales only ordered to take the things to her, but didn¡¯t exin what was inside. He was the assistant of the president in this business. He had to get in touch with private affairs and avoid arousing suspicion. It depended on whether he was smart or not.


    His intuition told him that even if he knew about Young Mr. Hales¡¯s rtionship with Nelissa, he had to keep his mouth shut and pretend not to know anything.


    The things Edward ordered his assistant, Andrew, to bring over were written in a document. Nelissa took it and didn¡¯t rush to open it. She asked Andrew, ¡°Come in and have a ss of water. Have you been waiting here for a long time?¡±

 Chapter 194

    Andrew shook his head. It was hard to say that he had been waiting here for an hour, and Young Mr. Hales told him not to disturb Nelissa. He said, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I arrive. It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then take care.¡± Nelissa saw Andrew off. She didn¡¯t go back until she saw him enter the elevator.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were real estate certificates and title deeds in the bag, and the unit was not even 1. There were several houses in different locations, which dazzled Nelissa. Was it for her?


    Jolene took a ss of water and took a look at it. Suddenly, his blood pressure rose. ¡°So impressive! I just said that Edward didn¡¯t give you any betrothal gifts, so I sent someone here. What¡¯s the name of this? It¡¯s a low-key luxury. How much would it cost to exchange so many houses for yuan?¡± Jolene calcted in his heart. The number was already sorge that her heart beat faster. ¡°Nelissa, you got a good marriage this time. You got married so well. Even if you get a divorce with such a house in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to keep half of the entertainment industry, let alone keep a little fresh meat.¡±


    ¡°Edward is a man of high moral standard, generous and imposing!¡±


    Jolene was a fan of Edward. She had always firmly believed that a man¡¯s property could only be developed by his wife.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°He bought these houses a few years ago. At that time, the house price couldn¡¯t bepared to what it is now.¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when he bought it. Now that you have the assets, you¡¯ll have the confidence. Look at thesends, they¡¯re all worth it. Edward giving them to you means that he values your marriage very much. He gives you enough wealth and wealth. You just need to flirt with him. It¡¯s romantic!¡±


    Jolene nced at Nelissa and suddenly said in disappointment, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here tonight. I¡¯ll drive you to Edward¡¯s ce and leave your husband behind on your wedding night. Do you think that¡¯s true?¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jolene urged her, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Nelissa pointed out, ¡°You drank.¡±


    Jolene smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Yeah, I forgot. I¡¯ll go downstairs and stop the car for you.¡±


    Nelissa said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m in my period.¡±


    Jolene red at him and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re really not in a hurry. Although Edward is your adulterer, I still have quite a good impression of him. Don¡¯t turn him into your ex-husband.¡±


    Nelissa nodded seriously and promised that she wouldn¡¯t. She asked Jolene, ¡°Are you still thinking about your ex-husband?¡±


    Jolene didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the hot water she had just poured and drank it bit by bit. He didn¡¯t know if he had heard it or not.


    At 8:30 p. m.


    Edward drove back to the Hales family¡¯s house. Mikaelson was reading the newspaper with his reading sses. Han Penelope was watching a Korean drama. When she saw himing back, she asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. Donald came downstairs and looked at Edward. He wanted to say something but stopped on second thought, so as not to make Mikaelson angry.


    Edward washed his hands, took off his suit jacket, put it aside, and sat down to eat.


    Norah didn¡¯t have an appetite. The light dishes didn¡¯t suit her appetite. Once the old man came back from the hospital, Edward would be the most partial person in the family.


    Penelope picked up some food for Mikaelson and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long this year. You must have a big party for this year¡¯s birthday party. Why don¡¯t you leave it to me this year? I know a lot of interesting ideas. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a good time that day. Have fun from morning to night.¡±


    Norah was unhappy. The birthday party of the old master had always been held by her, and she had been there for several years. ¡°What do you know, little girl? Do you think you are holding a ssmate¡¯s party? The birthday party of grandpa will be held in two hundred tables at a time. This year¡¯s arrangement will be big, so it will be more than two hundred tables. Those who receive the invitation are all honorable. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t handle it well.¡±


    Penelope smiled and said, ¡°I used to be a child, but now I¡¯m a graduate student. I can get a doctor in a few years. It¡¯s just a few hundred tables. How can I not know how to count with my high education? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Norah had a good reputation. She hated to be mentioned about her education background. She was born in a Bailey family and studied in junior high school. However, she had a beautiful appearance and was very popr. When she was young, she was fascinated by many men. She was almost forty years old now, but she looked like a twenty-seven or twenty-eight-year-old girl, who paid great attention to maintenance.


    In Norah¡¯s heart, she despised a woman with high education. No matter how high her education was, she was almost a third-rate student after reading books. She was not as beautiful as Norah. It was enough for a rich man to marry a wife and go home. Which rich man would like a doctor¡¯s degree? A group of idiots.


    Norah disdained him in her heart, but she said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a high education, but youck experience.¡±


    Penelope was more excited. At this time, Mikaelson said, ¡°Forget it, let her do it. If I don¡¯t let her do it, I won¡¯t have peace in the past few days.¡±


    Penelope quickly picked up some food for Mikaelson. ¡°It¡¯s too kind of you to be like someone else.¡± Her tone was very good, and it didn¡¯t sound like she was looking for trouble. On the contrary, it made one unable to speak.


    Mikaelson tilted his head and asked Norah, ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Norah knew very well that Han Penelope¡¯s surname was Han, and her surname was Zheng. The men from wealthy families were much more cruel and merciless than ordinary men. They did great things. Women could notmit suicide without a son and a daughter. There were many women younger and more beautiful than her, but few of them could be the wife of a mistress and get married.


    Norah brushed away the thinyer of skin on the surface of the soup bowl, put the warm hot in front of Donald, and let him drink.


    This meal was almost over. Everyone finished their meal quietly and did not speak again. The Hales family had strict family education, so they rarely talked during meals.


    Edward went out to smoke after dinner. He had always been very quiet at home. He didn¡¯t want to talk, so there was nothing to talk about. On the contrary, he missed Nelissa. The narrow apartment was clean and tidy. She was busy walking around in front of him, cooking, and tidying up. Then she would sit down and talk to him. After finishing her homework, the two children came out to watch TV. They were full of family warmth, which made him rxed.


    The servant came to Edward and said that Mikaelson asked him to go upstairs for a talk.


    Edward put out the cigarette between his fingers and went back to his room. He ordered Han Penelope, ¡°Go make a cup of ginseng tea now. We¡¯ll bring it to grandpa in 15 minutes.¡± He then ordered, ¡°Bring it to me.¡±


    Han Penelope replied with an ¡°oh¡± and wanted to know what to do. However, Edward had already gone up the stairs. He was tall and had long legs, so he quickly went up.


    Penelope had no choice but to turn around and go to the kitchen to make ginseng tea. She had to do what her uncle told her to do. She didn¡¯t dare to be afraid of death.


    On the second floor, in Mikaelson¡¯s bedroom.


    Edward stood upright with a handsome face and a noble temperament.


    Mikaelson held the dragon head cane and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you and Sophie? She came here at noon today, but it seems that the little girl, Penelope, is hiding something from me. She doesn¡¯t want me to know that she has been here. Tell me why.¡±


    Edward had guessed what was going on, but his niece thought that he could hide it from the old man. He simply said, ¡°I broke up with Sophie, and I proposed it.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mikaelson asked, ¡°Are you not getting married?¡±


    Edward said decisively, ¡°Yes, but not Sophie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just messing around.¡± Mikaelson took a few steps with his dragon head cane and sat down on the chair in front of the desk. He looked up at Edward and said, ¡°Why do you suddenly have this idea? When youe back, did you find Anna? Even if you find Anna, you can¡¯t regret it. You have been with the two sisters of the Bailey family for so many years. One of them is missing, the other is in love with you, and you have dragged her for so many years. How can her father not be angry now that you said that you¡¯re married to her? The Bailey family will definitely be enemies with our family. This decision, you¡¯ve done something wrong. You¡¯re not rational or smart, and even made a mistake.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a mistake. This is a joint marriage of interests. Sophie loves me because of interests, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will spend time with her because of interests. This is a deal between both sides, and it¡¯s between you and me. Sophie knows very well that I¡¯m not interested in her, but she¡¯s still willing to wait for me for so many years. Is there no man who has given her an olive branch during this period? Yes, but she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°She takes a fancy to my identity and background, which is her ambition. It¡¯s a good deal for her to sacrifice a few years of her youth for her ambition. But I don¡¯t want to continue the deal with her. The only thing she can talk to me about is that I have no interest in this. She is not attractive to me at all. Why should I sacrifice myself to marry her?¡±


    Edward¡¯s tone and expression were extremely arrogant and cold when he said this. His eyes were dark. He was just like usual when he was talking about business. He analyzed the advantages of this transaction without any emotion. His words were sharp and precise, but he could not be hooked with contempt and disdain. He was superior, but he was notcking in character.


    Edward, as long as he didn¡¯t like it, he could find a hundred or even more bad reasons for you. He was born to be a businessman. His words could make you think about him and even forget your original purpose.


    Every word of this man had been thought of ten or eight circles in his mind, and his rich experience made him see things clearly. It was best not to provoke such a person.


    Mikaelson frowned and knocked on the ground with his cane. ¡°Do you think that Sophie is not good enough for our family?¡±


    Edward nodded. It was no exaggeration to say that he had never admired Sophie¡¯s beauty. He could not tell what it was because of her face. It was not attractive to him, and he only felt impatient.


    Nelissa was still in line with his aesthetic standard. Her skin was fair and noble, and she acted like a spoiled child. Her figure was the white and tender that he liked. Nelissa was very attractive to him.


    Mikaelson looked at Edward and asked, ¡°Is the woman you like worthy of our family?¡±

 Chapter 195

    Edward said with a faint smile, ¡°I like her, and she deserves it. Her family background can¡¯t bepared with the Bailey family¡¯s. She¡¯s just a woman from an ordinary family. She¡¯s 23 years old, 11 years younger than me. She works in a middle-sizedpany. She¡¯s very hardworking, and I like her personality and appearance very much. She won¡¯t bring any benefit to our family, but so what? I don¡¯t rely on women.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me angry!¡± Mikaelson suddenly growled. He clutched his cane and knocked hard on the ground. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you like anyone. As long as you can tell the nature of the other party, it¡¯s up to you. But marriage is a big deal. How can you let me go like this? If you don¡¯t find someone suitable for you, at least find ady from a rich family. Why did you choose such a small girl? And how can you get along with her in the future?¡±


    ¡°A marriage is the way for men and women of the same standard to get along. You are from different ces and have different experiences. There is still a age gap between you. How can you get along well with each other?¡± Mikaelson said. He found that his son, Donald, was involved in this. He shook his head with his hand on his forehead and sighed deeply. ¡°Your father did something wrong. He didn¡¯t intend to marry Norah in the past, but Norah lost his child and wanted to live. He was soft-hearted and not firm-minded, so he agreed to marry her.¡±


    After all, he was her son. Mikaelson was still partial to her.


    Edward lowered his eyes for a long time, and there was a faint shadow of eyshes in his eyes. He looked up and said, ¡°If my mother was still here, she would definitely agree to my choice.¡±


    Mikaelson was silent. After her sister-inw passed away, Edward rarely mentioned her again. When this incident happened that year, Edward was already over 20 years old. He was an adult. It was impossible for an outsider to rece him with his mother¡¯s family affection. When Norah entered the house, he stopped her and said that he would never ept Norah for the rest of his life.


    Mikaelson knew that he had let Edward and his brother down, so he was even more embarrassed.


    After a while, Edward looked elsewhere and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t known her yet. How do you know that we can¡¯t live in harmony with each other? Young girls are very smart now. She¡¯s only 23 years old. How can she get along with us? You¡¯re a fool. You taught her.¡±


    Mikaelson didn¡¯t know whether he was angry orughing. ¡°Boy, I¡¯ve taught you how to listen to your elders. Why don¡¯t you learn from me? You¡¯ve been spoiled by your family since you were a child. No one dares to disobey you whatever you say. When you were a child, your brother protected you. Now you can do whatever you want. You¡¯re just toofortable. You should put an end to this matter.¡±


    Edward thought that he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. He and Nelissa had gotten their marriage certificate.


    ¡°Ask her out to meet me another day.¡± Mikaelson didn¡¯t say whether he would ept it or not. He would talk about it when he saw her. There was still room for negotiation.


    Edward was thinking the same thing. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t give her a cold face then.¡±


    Mikaelson was angry and somewhat amused. His grandson, who never pitied women, also loved women. ¡°How did I teach you when you were a child? Men can¡¯t bully women. I didn¡¯t teach your father well, and even you didn¡¯t teach him well.¡±


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Knock knock.¡± Han Penelope¡¯s voice came in. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and went to open the door. Han Penelope came in with a cup of ginseng tea. Seeing that Mikaelson¡¯s expression was not good, she grabbed the dragon head cane and was very angry. She didn¡¯t know what her uncle had said to her great-grandfather to make her so angry. She held the cup of tea and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, have a cup of ginseng tea to calm down.¡±


    Mikaelson took the cup and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know that I need to put down the fire again?¡±


    Penelope lowered her head and stared at her toes. Knowing that she had been exposed, her uncle told her to bring the tea 15 minutester. He must have taken the time to say something and asked her toe up to put out the fire.


    Mikaelson pointed at her and said to Edward, ¡°You two, one is a wolf, and the other is a wolf. You are in cahoots.¡± He opened the window and took a sip of ginseng tea. He was not so angry. He was old, and he would be out of breath if he was a little stingy. He leaned against the chair and looked at the dark night outside the window. He asked his grandson, ¡°Do you live here tonight?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not used to living here.¡±


    Mikaelson suddenly felt sad. This used to be Edward¡¯s home, but now he couldn¡¯t even get used to living in it. How could the kinship be restored? He waved his hand and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ste now. You need an hour to drive back. Don¡¯t be too tired. Go back and rest.¡±


    Edward nodded and said goodbye. He gave his niece Han Penelope a look and told her to coax the elderly.


    Naturally, Han Penelope would do as she was told. Her great-grandfather doted on her.


    Out of the room, Edward stopped for a moment, turned around, and walked to his previous bedroom. He opened the door and went in. The room was clean and tidy, and the servants cleaned it every day.


    Next to the bed and on the desk, there was a photo of Edward. He was a young man in his twenties. He was handsome and eye-catching.


    Edward found a photo album in a cab in the bedroom based on his impression. He opened it and his thin lips curled up into a smile.


    He didn¡¯t even need to examine his DNA. He looked like a child in the past Nathan. No wonder Nelissa asked him if he had seen his childhood photos. He didn¡¯t really look at them. Except for his different hairstyle, his Nathan eyebrows looked like Nelissa¡¯s. He was really like a god.


    Edward looked at it quietly for a while and nned to take the album away.


    Someone came in from the door. Han Penelope had just coaxed Mikaelson when she saw the door of Edward¡¯s bedroom open. She walked over and saw who it was. ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Edward put the album on the desk, put his beautiful hands on it, and asked, ¡°Is grandpa asleep?¡±


    Penelope nodded and nced at him curiously. ¡°I¡¯m asleep. I just took the medicine and I¡¯m lying down. What are you doing here?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer her. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve done a lot of things today. I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, Han Penelope¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and checked it. Edward transferred a pocket money to her on WeChat, and the amount was quite considerable.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re generous. You don¡¯t know how petty my father is. A few days ago, I got drunk and went home, so he deducted my credit card. He has a friend who is celebrating his birthday. I just want to drink more with her.¡± Penelope clicked on her mobile phone to withdraw cash, and soon received a text message to remind her that there was a sum of money in her bank card. ¡°Uncle, if you want me to do something in the future, I promise that I will do it for you with more than two hundred percent serious. I will never be perfunctory.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Penelope made a firm promise. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Edward crossed his arms and leaned against the edge of the desk. His handsome face was stern as he said, ¡°Send Nelissa a text message now.¡±


    Penelope was speechless.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she suddenly became like a hot potato and did not know what to do.


    Edward calmly asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back when Nelissa texted you? What¡¯s your mind like?¡±


    Han Penelope didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She argued, ¡°I just didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Edward stretched out his long hand and quickly took away Han Penelope¡¯s phone. He clicked his slender fingers a few times, curved his thin lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve read the text message. Can you tell me that you haven¡¯t seen it?¡±


    Han Penelope was most afraid that Edward would meddle in her affairs. She couldn¡¯t even lie to him. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to her.¡±


    Edward frowned and lectured her, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her what you¡¯re thinking, how would others know what you¡¯re thinking? I sent you a text message, but you just ignored it. Do you want to never contact her again, or do you mean it? Even if you want to hide, it¡¯s her who is hiding from you. What are you hiding from her for? Do you know that you¡¯ll make her cry?¡±


    This time, Penelope also knew that she was hiding for no reason. ¡°She¡¯s crying? I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±


    Edward paused for a few seconds and then said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me your dissatisfaction and I¡¯ll enlighten you. Nelissa and I won¡¯t be separated. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else. She¡¯s with me. What¡¯s so hard for you to ept?¡±


    Penelope lowered her head and stared at her feet. She muttered, ¡°She¡¯s my ssmate and you¡¯re my uncle. I¡­ I can¡¯t recover from the change of you two being together.¡±


    Edward shook his head. He had always been nice to her, but he only had one daughter. She needed to make progress. ¡°She¡¯s your ssmate, and you¡¯re not her mother. Who else do you care about who she likes and who she¡¯s with? In other words, you¡¯re not satisfied with me. Do you think it¡¯s not good for her to be with me?¡±


    Penelope quickly denied, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    Edward nodded with satisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Penelope hesitated and said, ¡°I need some time to relieve.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you time.¡± Edward picked up the album and walked out, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. Just do what you should do. Nelissa sent you a text message, and you can reply to her and whatever you want. It¡¯s not a heinous crime. You shouldn¡¯t have any psychological obstacles.¡± He raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Edward drove back. He was busy from morning to night, and he would be busier in the future in order to let Nelissa be his wife as soon as possible.


    When Han Penelope climbed onto the bed andy down, she suddenly remembered that Edward¡¯er had not told her what she had taken away. It was she who had asked him what he was doing first, but he had gone somewhere else and even taught her a lesson. He was too cunning!


    Han Penelope couldn¡¯t figure out how Nelissa managed to subdue Edward. How could Nelissa be a match for such a powerful and scheming man?


    She felt a little sympathy for him.


    After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and replied to Nelissa: Well, my little uncle has told me that I need time to sort out my thoughts before Ie back to you.


    Nelissa quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 196

    On the first night of their wedding, Edward drove home at 11 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. There was no wife to throw herself into his arms, nor was there no one else.


    He closed the door, changed his shoes, went straight to the first bedroom on the left side of the building, and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When they came out, it was exactly 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Edward pulled his wet hair and went downstairs. He wore a ck robe belt with one hand and went to the kitchen to get some water. After drinking it with Nelissa, he was used to drinking hot water. Eliza had prepared some water for the kettle. He poured a cup of it and felt a little hungry. There was something to eat in the refrigerator, but he needed to heat it in a dare.


    Edward was toozy to do that. After drinking the water, he put the ss cup in the groove and went upstairs.


    In the bedroom, he stepped on the carpet with bare feet and opened the window. Standing in front of him, he lit a cigarette. Through the faint smoke, he narrowed his eyes and thoughtfully looked into the distance. In the dark night, there were still scattered lights on, but most of them were ck. He stubbornly believed that there must be amp that was warm.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and typed in a text message: ¡°Have you fallen asleep?¡±


    Nelissa was leaning against the bed, tidying up her things. The light in the room was on. When she heard the ringing of her mobile phone, she saw the text message from Edward. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and replied to him with her mobile phone in her arms.


    I was going to sleep, but you asked Andrew to send me a few real estate certificates. I have to tidy up and hide. You know that the public security here is not good. What if you rob the robbers? I won¡¯t hide well. I can¡¯t sleep tonight.


    Edward replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t your girlfriend think that I didn¡¯t care about you and didn¡¯t give you a betrothal gift? I¡¯ve handed over the procedures for the house to thewyer. Just wait.¡±


    Nelissa blinked and replied with a few questions? How did he know about the conversation between Jolene and her tonight?


    Edward exined that Noelle had called him Nathan ago. He told them to turn on the speaker outside the door and listen to how you introduced me. He happened to hear Jolene¡¯s dissatisfaction with him.


    Nelissa quickly asked, ¡°How much did you hear?¡±


    When she and Jolene reached the end of their conversation, their feelings had changed. They even started talking about their rtionship five years ago.


    Nelissa was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Women were only suitable for talking to women. If men knew about it, they would feel a little ashamed.


    Edward replied, ¡°Not much, just a few sentences. I have a lot of things to do in thepany, so I¡¯m free.¡±


    Nelissa heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t finished listening to the end. The two little traitors, Noelle, hadn¡¯t told her about it for Nathan. She sent a message tofort Edward: Jolene is like this. She has no malicious intentions. I¡¯m getting married to you not because I covet your houses. I¡¯m willing to marry you if there¡¯s anything I can do for you. I know you¡¯re very good to me.


    Edward replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t see his happy face and thought that he was unhappy. She wondered if she should call him to show her kindness and coax him not to be angry. Where was he now? Her own home, or his father¡¯s home?


    ¡°Is it convenient for me to call you?¡± Nelissa asked.


    Not long after, Edward¡¯s phone rang. Nelissa was stunned and answered the phone. His voice was very low and deep. ¡°When I¡¯m not inconvenient to you, you cane to me at any time. I¡¯m your husband. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be inconvenient for you to stay at your father¡¯s house,¡± answered Nelissa softly, her fingers rolling up her long hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± After Edward finished smoking, his voice was low and soft. He put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray and nced at the clock. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that the man¡¯s voice was too sexy and disgusting. She suddenly wanted to be held in his arms and listen to him speak. She should have let hime over tonight.


    She said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. You should go to bed early.¡± Then, she added in a low voice, ¡°Good night, husband.¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile. All of a sudden, the fatigue on him rxed. He thought to himself that a married man was indeed different from a man without a wife. Moreover, this young wife was a woman that Edward had been spying on for a long time. His sense of aplishment was self-evident.


    Thinking that Nelissa finally belonged to him, Edward had a strong feeling that kept expanding, from his body to his scalp.


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Well, be a good girl. Go to sleep.¡±


    The call ended.


    Nelissay down on her own bed, turned off the light and got into the quilt. It was already veryte. Usually, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. But tonight, she was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t fall asleep on the bed. She knew that her mood was very high and excited, and she secretly scolded herself for being useless. It was just that she got married to Edward. It was not romantic at all, but she liked it very much.


    She curled up with a pillow in her arms, thinking about Edward, like a woman in love¡­


    Edward sat beside the big bed and waited for his hair to dry up. He was about to go to bed when someone called him in the middle of the night in the early morning-it was Charles, a coboration man in Bekki.


    He picked up the phone and chatted with Charles.


    The phone call was not short. Edward had signed a contract with Charles on a business trip to Bekki. Now, the project had beenpleted. Although the upper management of the branch had been arranged in Bekki to follow up, the most important things still needed to be directly contacted Edward to discuss with him.


    After talking for an hour and discussing official business, Charles began to chat about private matters.


    Charles said, ¡°I¡¯lle to Haleston City tomorrow to have a meal together?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t refuse. As a businessman, business was more important. Charles was a valuable partner. He smiled and said, ¡°If youe, I will do my best to be a host. Are you on a business trip this time?¡±


    Charles also smiled. ¡°A business trip is just an additional schedule. I¡¯m mainly here to watch over my grandfather. He went to Haleston City two days ago and received an operation from his disciple. He¡¯s not young anymore, so I have to keep an eye on him in case he gets too tired.¡±


    Charles¡¯s grandfather was a well-known medical expert and professor in Bekki. He had many students. Charles¡¯s family was also a famous family in Bekki. His grandfather was a medical family in his generation. When he came to his father¡¯s generation, he developed into a businessman. Now he had two cousins in his generation.


    After Edward and Charles finished talking on the phone, theyy on the bed and fell asleep in a few seconds. However, they woke up in the morning before dawn. The empty bed was cold in other ces, and his skin was hot.


    The curtains of the bedroom covered the sky outside, and only the clock was moving. It was exactly six o¡¯clock.


    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom to take a shower and cool down. The sound of running water and the dim sky seemed to beughing at him. A married man was in such a hurry that he had a dream at night.


    The woman in his dream was none other than his new wife.


    Edward washed his head with his hands and stroked the ck hair in front of his forehead with his slender fingers. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Nelissa was here, he would use her hands to put out the fire.


    She had to. She was already his wife. She didn¡¯t even give him a taste of meat on her wedding night. She couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He put on a pair of trousers, washed his face, and brushed his teeth. Then he went out, opened the wardrobe, changed into a business suit, took the car key, and went out.


    When he was driving on the road, there were no pedestrians on the quiet street except for the cleaner who was sweeping the street. There were few cars on the road, so he had afortable view. Edward was very fresh, so he rarely drove out so early. Usually, if there was a car, it would be driven by the driver or Andrew. He would sleep in the back.


    Today was different. He was in good spirits.


    He called Eliza with his mobile phone. When she answered the phone, he asked her, ¡°Which breakfast restaurants near my house are delicious?¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t expect Edward to call her so early. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she still told him in detail. After leaving the vimunity, she went straight to the right side of the first intersection. There were many breakfast shops, good fried buns and boiled wheat, as well as various kinds of porridge. There were all kinds of sweet dishes such as soy milk and fried dough sticks. The environment was also clean and it was opened by locals.


    Edward remembered them one by one and said to Eliza, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over this morning to make breakfast for me.¡±


    Eliza understood. ¡°Okay, Young Mr. Hales.¡± This meant that she could arrange the time freely. It was not toote toe back to work at noon orter.


    Edward went to the ce mentioned by Eliza and got out of the car to buy a lot of breakfast. Next to it was a western-style house with the sign of a cheese egg. Edward paused for a few seconds, pushed the door open and went in. He bought a handful of newly-made cheese egg. After paying the bill, he left and got on the car with things.


    There were few cars on the road in the morning. The road was smooth and not blocked.


    Edward drove for 20 minutes to Nelissa¡¯s apartment.


    He went up with the things, opened the door, and entered the house in one go. The small apartment was cleaned up, and the sun shone in from the balcony. The half old furniture was particrly warm. He put down the things, raised his wrist to look at the watch. It was just after seven o¡¯clock, and it was still early. Nelissa had not gotten up yet.


    He went into Nelissa¡¯s room. She was still sleeping. Her petite body was wrapped in the quilt, and only a palm-sized face could be seen. The sun outside the window shone on her face, which was white and tender, with a little healthy redness, and very pure.


    Edward didn¡¯t know that he came to see his wife early in the morning, so he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Now seeing Nelissa on the bed, he knew that he had his own ideas.


    He approached her and sat at the edge of her bed. He pressed down on the nket covering her face and caressed her face. His warm fingers slid across her skin inch by inch and neared her ear. He tucked her long hair behind her ear and yed with it yfully.


    Nelissa felt itchy, so she turned over and continued to sleep. The quilt on her body slowly slipped down, and she felt a little cold. Her white fingers were tugging at a corner, but she found that she couldn¡¯t pull it. She was pressed down by some strong force. She was so scared that she woke up and jumped up. ¡°Who¡­¡±


    In a room full of light, the man¡¯s face was as handsome as ever. He raised his eyebrows at the dazed Nelissa and said with a smile, ¡°Did you sleep like a fool?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°

 Chapter 197

    Nelissa came to her senses and her heart began to race. Sheid limply on top of Edward¡¯s tall body. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°When did youe?¡±


    Edward hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived.¡± He took Nelissa out of the bed. The whole woman was trapped in his arms. Her body was very flexible and fragrant. There was also this kind of delicate fragrance on her bed, which could not bring him to his senses. Instead, it made him lost in thought and fall into a trance.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Nelissa allowed Edward to hug her. Her body, which had just woken up, was soft.


    ¡°Seven to ten,¡± Edward said with a wry smile.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes widened and she suddenly opened them. She tilted her head to look at him and asked, ¡°So early?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± He looked straight into Nelissa¡¯s eyes and said. He didn¡¯t hide the deep, undisguised look in his eyes. His eyes had been fixed on her for more than a day or two, and she could easily tease him.


    Nelissa froze and cried softly, ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­¡± She blushed and pushed Edward¡¯er away. She bit her lip hard and her eyes turned red. ¡°I, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t react in the beginning. It wasn¡¯t until Nelissa ran to the bathroom with a bag of things in her hands, that he suddenly understood. He held his face with his slender fingers and smiled. His broad shoulders shook slightly, which was rare for him to be happy.


    She was very cute.


    When Nelissa changed into a clean towel and washed up, the hair on both sides of her cheeks was slightly wet, and her skin was white and red. She silently nced at Edward, sat down in front of the dressing table, and silently picked up theb andbed her hair. She pulled her hair back and tied it up with a circle of veins, revealing a part of her white neck and ears.


    At this time, Edward¡¯s eyes turned to look closely at him.


    Nelissa patted some skin care water and asked him, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Edward replied. He suddenly walked over and took two steps with his long legs.


    Nelissa stood up, turned around, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Edward shook his head. His big hand was on Nelissa¡¯s slender waist. He lowered his gaze and looked down at her with a burning gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve bought breakfast. Just heat it upter. Stay with me now. I think you¡¯re toote.¡±


    The slightly husky male voice was very sexy.


    Nelissa blushed inexplicably. Edward suddenly held her waist and took her to the dressing table. She let out a soft cry and instinctively put her hands around his neck. Her height was bnced with his. His handsome face was very close to hers. He tilted his head slightly and approached her with his thin lips. Nelissa slightly avoided him and blushed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Edward said simply and directly. He held the back of Nelissa¡¯s head with his big hand and did not allow her to avoid him. He kissed her hard with his thin lips and bit her lips gently, asking her to ept him obediently, which was very overbearing.


    Nelissa opened her legs, and Edward was in the middle of her, pressing down on her body. She couldn¡¯t bear his ferocity and moved backward inch by inch until her back was close to the ss mirror on the dressing table. The tight kiss became more and more intense.


    Nelissa put one hand around Edward¡¯s neck and gently pushed his beautiful chin away with the other. She opened her red lips and breathed in the fresh air. A few secondster, Edward¡¯s hot thin lips came close again and kissed her.


    It was difficult to forget love and vent.


    Edward felt veryfortable. He was obsessed with the woman¡¯s kiss, and his whole back was attached to the mirror. He was also sitting on the dressing table. His petite body was very flexible and was squeezed into a small corner by Edward¡¯s strong kiss, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    The kiss was over.


    Nelissa¡¯s lips were very red. In Nelissa¡¯s blurred eyes, Edward¡¯s thin lips were also very red. He was so sexy that the woman blushed and dared not look straight into his deep eyes.


    This man¡¯s temperament was very special.


    Nelissa was a little mesmerized and her eyes were attracted. Edward lowered his head and blew a breath into her ear. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°How¡¯s my kissing skill? Are you satisfied?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s chest trembled, and she instantly became angry. ¡°Yes, you have experienced many battles.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and shook his head. He slowly corrected Nelissa. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Men are well-versed in this aspect. You don¡¯t need many women. One is enough.¡±


    After that, he stared at Nelissa, his eyes full of sincerity and charm.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa understood what he meant, but she felt that this man was very life-threatening. She was going to be a yboy in front of him.


    She lowered her eyes and yed with the tie in front of his chest. She leaned into his arms for a long time before she reluctantly found that time had passed very quickly.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    Edward took Nelissa down from the dressing table, carefully buttoned her pajamas with his noble hands, and then took her little hand out of the living room.


    On the dining table, there was breakfast bought by Edward¡¯er, which was very rich. There were fried buns, boiled wheat, soy milk, fried dough sticks, and porridge. The egg rolls were still hot. Nelissa put the egg rolls aside, went into the kitchen, took a porcin dish, and put away the boxes of breakfast. She said, ¡°You bought so much. How can we finish all four of them?¡±


    Edward curled his lips and said in a good mood, ¡°I bought it casually.¡±


    Nelissa sighed and shook her head. ¡°Big Master doesn¡¯t know the suffering of the world.¡±


    She put the breakfast in the oven and simply warmed it up. Noelle had been up for Nathan. She yawned and went into the bathroom to wash. After that, she came out. Edward took them to sit in the children¡¯s seats, opened a box of cheese eggs, and let them eat first. He also put the straw in the soybean milk, trying to make time to show his father¡¯s love.


    After all, Edward was different from Nelissa. He and Noelle had been apart for Nathan. If he didn¡¯t find time to make it up to her, he would be separated from her in the future.


    Nelissa¡¯s breakfast was warm. She wore a pair of rubber gloves and brought it out. She saw Noelle¡¯s and her Nathan-old meal full of egg chips. Edward sat next to her and took out a tissue to wipe her daughter¡¯s mouth. She also recorded the fun video of her and her Nathan meal with her mobile phone.


    Nelissa smiled. She had never seen Edward like this.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had always thought that Edward didn¡¯t like children very much. Now she found that he just didn¡¯t like other children. He was quite proud of his own family.


    Nathan ago, Noelle liked eating cheese eggs very much. She said that she still wanted to eat them in the future.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were distant and clear. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you every day in the future.¡±


    Nelissa objected, ¡°No, I¡¯ll get fat.¡±


    Noelle stole a nce at her mother and turned to say to Edward, ¡°Dad will buy it.¡±


    Edward nodded and couldn¡¯t refuse his daughter. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    The family of four ate breakfast and chatted about the sky. It was normal, but it was the first time that Nelissa and Edward had been married.


    At this moment, Jolene opened the door with the key. He took out the key and said, ¡°It smells so good. Have you made breakfast?¡± Jolene raised his head and saw that Edward¡¯er was actually here. He was shocked and asked, ¡°¡­ Did I disturb you guys?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and called her over. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you. Come and eat. There are a lot of them.¡±


    Jolene hesitated as he walked over and greeted Edward.


    Edward replied to her in a calm voice. He was neither cold nor hot. His chopsticks were picking up a wheat for Nelissa. His side profile was extremely handsome.


    Jolene felt extremely awkward. He realized that he had be an unpleasant third wheel here. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee over for breakfast. She tried her best to eat faster. It just so happened that Noelle was full in Nathan, so she quickly suggested sending them off for the school bus.


    Edward¡¯s indifferent gaze turned cold. Jolene¡¯s heart was cold. He¡­ wanted to send the child?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Aunt n.¡± Noelle carried her bag and changed her shoes in front of the entrance in Nathan. She was very obedient.


    Jolene forced a smile on his face as he sent them out. It was a pity that Nelissa liked such an imposing man. His heart had to be strong.


    After leading Noelle into the elevator for Nathan, Jolene asked the two babies cheekily, ¡°Are you satisfied with your father?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± He nodded solemnly for Nathan. When he thought of how he would grow as tall as his father in the future, he became very excited.


    Noelle also nodded and admired Edward very much. ¡°I can¡¯t be more satisfied.¡±


    There was no need for Jolene to ask if Edward was that good.


    In the past Nathan, his little hands were stuck in the trouser pockets of his school uniform. He rolled his eyes at Jolene and said coolly, ¡°Stupid. I care a lot about Nelissa¡¯s feelings. Last night, I heard you say that you were dissatisfied with her. Didn¡¯t you immediately get someone to send her a property ownership certificate?¡±


    Nathanter, he added, ¡°Nelissa has suffered a lot in order to raise me and my sister. Dad is distressed that she is willing to be good to us. Our family is very poor, but Dad doesn¡¯t mind at all. He really loves Nelissa and us.¡±


    Nathan were really early. The reason why he appreciated and liked Edward so much was probably because Edward was sincere to her mother and was responsible to be with her mother. He was not like those men who pursued her mother in the past. He just wanted to take advantage of her.


    He hated other men bullying Nelissa!


    When Jolene heard this, he suddenly turned pale with fright. ¡°How did Edward know that I mentioned himst night? Did you guys tell him?¡±


    With a ding, the elevator reached the first floor and the door slowly opened.


    Nathanter, he didn¡¯t answer and went out. Jolene followed them and asked.


    How much did Edward hear? It seemed that none of her criticismst night was about his strengths¡­


    Noelle looked up and said in a crisp voice, ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡± Her father heard a lot of words and was silent for a long time before he snorted.


    Jolene was so angry that he pinched Noelle¡¯s round face, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be banned by the industry.

 Chapter 198

    Nelissa took Edward¡¯s car back to thepany. Jolene called her and told her to go first. He didn¡¯t wait for her and his tone was strange.


    Along the way, Edward picked up several calls. The speed of the car was rtively slow, and the red light turned in front of him. He simply slowed down and stopped. His left arm was ced outside the window, talking on the phone. His tone was cold and rigorous, and his eyes were clear. He was talking about business.


    Nelissa knew that he was busy. She had never been in deep contact with him before, so she always thought of the evaluation from the outside world as the most important thing for him. She thought that he was a yboy who could dominate the field of love. Usually, he was just a rich yboy who only enjoyed eating and ying. The family group didn¡¯t bother him at all. Every month, he could earn tens of millions of dors at will. He didn¡¯t have to work hard in his life that led directly to the car.


    That was not true.


    Edward was very attentive and serious when it came to work. He was not a idle rich young master. He was almost busy. Although he was already in a very high position and had the advantage of his family, his efforts were not less than that of ordinary men.


    In short, the more he understood this man, the more he was attracted by his strong personality. The more decisive he was, the more he could solve the problem as soon as possible. He might have countless shorings, but he also had many advantages that others did not have.


    He was a good man.


    On the other side, Andrew said, ¡°Sophie¡¯s mother came to see you. She seems to have something to do.¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I have an appointment in the morning. If she doesn¡¯t go back to thepany, you can deal with her as you like, but don¡¯t let her find my grandfather.¡±


    Andrew understood. ¡°Okay, Young Mr. Hales.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Edward started the luxury car and stared at the front with his ck eyes more and more profound. Chen Li was afraid that she couldn¡¯t be Bory¡¯s wife anymore.


    Noticing that Nelissa was looking at him, he distracted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelissa felt sorry for him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe to me every day. It¡¯s a different way. It¡¯s tiring for you to run from side to side like this. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re made of iron.¡±


    Edward took the opportunity to make a suggestion. ¡°Then you can take Noelle here for Nathan. When the new home is decorated, can we move there together?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head seriously. ¡°No, your family is far away from mypany. It¡¯s too troublesome to go to work.¡±


    Edward turned the steering wheel and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to work.¡±


    Nelissa sighed softly and said, ¡°The result is the same. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired. It¡¯s convenient for me to take a free ride here.¡± She suddenly smiled and turned to look at him. ¡°Anyway, the decoration of our house will be done soon. Can¡¯t you bear it for a few days?¡±


    Edward nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°My wedding is not as beneficial as when I was not married. I can¡¯t hold a wife at night. I want to see Noelle get up early in Nathan and drive for half an hour.¡±


    Nelissa thought about it and found that it was indeed a little inappropriate. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Edward stretched out a hand and flicked Nelissa¡¯s forehead. His voice was extremely low and doting. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll regret it? Have you ever thought that I might be more afraid than you? It took me a lot of effort to marry you home.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was slightly red. She was already a married woman. When she heard her husband¡¯s love words, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    Edward drove the car and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle over. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being tired. Men are more energetic than you think. If I¡¯m tired, I won¡¯t force myself. I know what I should do.¡±


    Edward¡¯s current life was to carry his wife and make love with the dragon and phoenix fetus. He was most afraid of being separated from Nelissa.


    Nelissa responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and said softly, ¡°I see. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not tired. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be as busy as a pile machine.¡±


    After saying that, Nelissa suddenly shut her mouth. Edward stopped the car at a intersection in front of them. Nelissa¡¯spany had arrived. She could get off the car and walk for two minutes.


    Nelissa unfastened her seat belt. Before she could get out of the car, she was pulled back by Edward. He pressed down hard on her chest and kissed her a few times. His thin lips were pressed against hers, and his breath touched her. He teased her, ¡°You still have a pile machine? You¡¯ve been out for days.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was as red as a tidal wave. She gently pushed Edward with her white fingertips, and then he grabbed her chin and kissed her. This time, the kiss was fierce. Nelissa breathed lightly, and her ck hair was messy. Looking into Edward¡¯s deep eyes, she was obsessed with every inch of her skin, which was beautiful.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rub her white skin until he left his traces.


    The tender meat in the man¡¯s big hand felt very good.


    Nelissa pressed down on Madcap¡¯s big hand and couldn¡¯t push away the tall Edward. She could only re at him. ¡°Stay away from me. I¡¯m not fine yet.¡±


    ¡°When will it be better?¡± Edward asked in a hoarse voice as he lifted her chin, his handsome face looking a little evil.


    Nelissa pped his thin hand away with a red face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡± In fact, she would leave in about two days.


    Edward frowned. There was a faint emotion on the handsome man¡¯s face. Nelissa took the initiative to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. Only then did his face improve and stop rubbing her.


    That was to say, if a man was hungry, he could be a bird without alcohol.


    Nelissa took out a smallb from her bag andbed her messy hair. It was a little too long for her to reach the end. She reached out to pull her hair aside and slowly tidied it.


    Edward¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at the white jade-like neck.


    Nelissa asked, ¡°When will you take Noelle for Nathan to test the DNA?¡±


    Edward suppressed his anger and said hesitantly, ¡°In a while, I want to cultivate a good rtionship with them and take them to the hospital for examination. They are very smart and will definitely understand what I mean. They will be deducted from my heart. I can¡¯t let them off the hook for half a cent now.¡±


    Strictly speaking, Edward was not a qualified father. He had not participated in the growth process of Noelle for Nathan. In the past four years, Nelissa had raised a dragon and phoenix fetus alone. The people who taught them the three values and manners were all mothers. Her father¡¯s image had not reached the same level.


    Nelissa nodded in understanding, then smiled and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know before, did you dislike Noelle for Nathan?¡±


    Edward¡¯s handsome face showed an unclear expression. He was embarrassed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Nelissa, I don¡¯t like children, but I like children that you gave birth to.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. She rubbed her hair with her fingers and grabbed the end of it.


    Edward turned to look at her, as if he wanted to see her into his heart. He asked deeply, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart throbbed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    If it was another woman who gave birth to a child for him today, Edward would not recognize her. At most, he would give her a sum of money to send her away. He did not care about the matter of blood being thicker than the blood of children. He had no sympathy and was not a good person. As for the children, they were all innocent and had nothing to do with him. He only wanted the woman he loved to give birth to him. Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, he never touched the woman who offered herself to him.


    He hated being stolen and threatened with children in the future.


    But Nelissa was different. Edward knew very well that it was he who took advantage of the situation and took advantage of Nelissa.


    ¡°My grandfather wants to ask you out for a time,¡± Edward suddenly said as she watched Nelissab her hair.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa was shocked and her mind went nk for a few seconds.


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ve seen each other twice in the hospital.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. ¡°Thest time¡­ was different from now.¡± Last time, she had nothing to do with Edward. She kept herself out of the affair. Now she was Edward¡¯s wife, his grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-inw. How could she be the same?


    Edward touched Nelissa¡¯s head andforted her with his thin lips. ¡°You¡¯re bolder. I won¡¯t force you to do something you can¡¯t do. You and my grandfather will meet sooner orter, and we¡¯ll meet again often in the future. He¡¯s not an unreasonable person. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare to embarrass you.¡±


    Nelissa took a deep breath and pulled his big hand down. He held her hand and wrapped it around it. It was warm and dry, and her slender fingers were very powerful, which made her a little confident. ¡°When will you see me?¡±


    Edward made the decision for her. ¡°You decide the time.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I have to prepare.¡±


    Edward nodded. At about the same time, Nelissa said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then she got out of the car with her bag and went to work. Edward watched her leave and then started the luxury car. She turned the steering wheel and drove to a famous restaurant by the river.


    It was the time to drink breakfast, so there were a lot of guests.


    Edward parked his car and went to a private room on the second floor. A man was already waiting for him inside.


    ¡°Uncle Bo.¡± Edward sat down and nced at him and Ryan in the private room. He asked calmly, ¡°Won¡¯t youe?¡±


    ¡°You two won¡¯t like each other if hees,¡± Ryan said after taking a sip of tea. He knew that his son had a personal grudge against his little daughter Anna. Now, their rtionship was in a deadlock.


    Edward could not say yes or no. Now that he had proposed to protect Nelissa, Sean must be angry.


    When the tea was served, the waiter took a tray and put a tray on the table early. Edward had already had breakfast and had no appetite now. His cell phone beside his hand rang, but he did not answer it.


    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Sophie¡¯s mother is looking for me.¡±


    Ryan only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± As if he had expected it, he added, ¡°When will you marry Sophie?¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you yet? I can¡¯t marry her.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Why?¡± He looked at Edward and thought, ¡°Are you still thinking about Anna? Edward, you almost got married to Anna that year, and our two families almost got married. Anna is missing. It¡¯s not your fault. Someone nned to take her away. But after so many years, I still haven¡¯t found this person. I¡¯m useless. But since you¡¯re willing to ept Sophie, you¡¯re going back on your word now. Do you think this is something that you can¡¯t do with your words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide on this marriage. It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±


    Ryan knew that Edward could do it. He had always wanted this son-inw, so it was impossible for him to miss him easily.

 Chapter 199

    Edward was quite calm, probably getting up early. He leaned against the back of the chairzily and wanted to light a cigarette to refresh himself, but he still gave up. He held a porcin-white teacup with his slender hand and said lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. My sister-inw is old, and she won¡¯t have a second child. My elder brother only has one daughter, Penelope.¡±


    ¡°My father only has two sons. I¡¯m sure Uncle Bo knows a little about my family. My future wife must give birth to a sessor for me, but not for Sophie.¡±


    Ryan immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t make it clear. There were some things that could be stopped as soon as possible. Ryan was an experienced man, so he could naturally react. The rest of the things were the Bailey family¡¯s family affairs. He didn¡¯t need to interfere in other people¡¯s business.


    The phone rang again. Edward nced at itzily, and finally lit a cigarette. She flicked the ash on the crystal ashtray between her fingers and said, ¡°I thought that Sophie¡¯s mother was looking for me to redeem her marriage with her daughter. Now it seems that she wants to redeem her marriage with you.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t look well. Seemingly thinking of something, he left with a livid face.


    Edward sat in the private room for a while before leaving.


    During lunch break.


    Jolene had an important social event, so she asked Nelissa to apany him. They were apanied by Wang Lin, the manager of the marketing department. They took the same car, and Jolene was in charge of driving. Wang Lin talked to them in a soft voice from time to time as if he was familiar with them, as if he didn¡¯t feel awkward as before.


    Nelissa smiled and sighed in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin¡¯s ability, she would have thought that this woman was a kind and pleasant colleague. Although she was the boss¡¯s rtive, she didn¡¯t put on airs at all.


    In fact, people didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The workce was like a battlefield.


    When Nelissa had just started working, if Jolene hadn¡¯t been there with her, she would have been trapped badly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jolene and Wang Lin chatted very well,ughing from time to time.


    Nelissa turned her face to look out of the car window, her brows slightly knitted. She wanted to remind Jolene to be careful.


    They went to a four-star hotel. The environment was good. There was a decent spray fountain outside, and it looked very high-end.


    Nelissa, Jolene, and Wang Lin entered the elevator. The elevator was filled with workers. They asked them if they wanted to go to the private rooms on the second floor and pressed the button on the second floor. Without a word, they went up to the second floor in a short while. On the left, Jolene opened the door and went in.


    The customers arrived earlier than them. There were five or six men, all of whom were men. All of them were dressed in suits of different colors, but their temperaments were very different.


    Nelissa gave him a quick nce and quickly analyzed: The man in the middle should be their boss or boss. His status must be high, and his temperament was particrly good. He had a good appearance, and his suit was more advanced than others, and he was quite young. A poor man and a sessful man could really tell at a nce that when he was young, he could be called a poor boy. But when he was poor at a certain age, there were only two words left.


    And this man waspletely like a sessful person.


    Nelissa nodded at him first.


    Jolene had taught them to first catch the enemy and then the king. Their job was to convince the client to sign the contract with some petty tricks. There was no point in wasting words with small soldiers and generals. Humans didn¡¯t have the right to talk, so they should put all their efforts on those who had the right to talk. As for whether they could seed or not, it depended on their own ability.


    ¡°Wang Ze¡¯an.¡± The man stood up and introduced himself, stretching out his hand to Nelissa.


    Even Nelissa seemed to have noticed that Wang Ze¡¯an was blinking at her. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Jolene was extremely experienced. His reaction was quick as he held Wang Yi¡¯an¡¯s hand and greeted, ¡°Hello, President Wang. I¡¯m Jolene, and this is my subordinate, Nelissa. This is the manager of the marketing department, Wang Lin. Beside him is her secretary.¡±


    Several people greeted Wang Yi¡¯an one by one. Wang Yi¡¯an said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Only then did they take their seats one by one. Jolene tilted his head to one side and whispered into Nelissa¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymoreter and drive back.¡±


    Nelissa nodded in silence. Luckily, there were many people attending this social event, so she would not have been discovered if she had secretly exchanged for a cup of clean water without drinking. She was experienced in this matter and had gone to social activities with Jolene many times, so she had learned how to adapt to it.


    People needed to cultivate in the workce, so did people.


    The rich dishes and wine were served on the table. They ate and talked about official business. With Jolene and Wang Lin, the two female superiors, Nelissa and the other secretary didn¡¯t have much right to speak. They could only eat and drink with each other, but they couldn¡¯t just eat and eat, which was stupid and ridiculous.


    So Nelissa took the initiative to ask for a toast. ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some wine. You can only enjoy it when you drink and talk. Eat less, and then you¡¯ll have to go to the toilet when you have enough food.¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter, and the serious atmosphere of talking about business eased a lot. Nelissa opened a bottle of Maotai and asked the waitress to bring her a porcin cup for tea. She said that she was used to drinking this cup and needed to wash the cup with boiled water. Others thought that she had mysophobia, so they did not care.


    So what was in Nelissa¡¯s cup was white water and others was white wine.


    After drinking one round after another, Nelissa realized that Wang Yi¡¯an¡¯s alcohol tolerance was surprisingly good. It was actually even better than Jolene¡¯s. Jolene was obviously much better. He narrowed his eyes and held his chin with one hand as he spoke, giving off an indescribable aura.


    Nelissa knew it was a demon.


    For some reason, Wang Ze¡¯an nced at her. He lowered his head and whispered something into Jolene¡¯s ear. He smiled, but Jolene could only keep himpany.


    Seeing this, Wang Lin gave Jolene another push. He pursed his lips and smiled as he asked Jolene to toast President Wang. He had just sipped a little. The expensive Maotai had three bottles, and half of them were from Jolene¡¯s stomach. He was very worried.


    Fortunately, Wang Ze¡¯an was not too hard to deal with. He also intended to sign the contract with them. At the end of the meal, he signed the contract without making it difficult for them.


    However, Nelissa was wrong. After paying the bill, Wang Yi¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next round.¡±


    Obviously, he would not let her go.


    Since Jolene had been drinking like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from drinking again. Nelissa¡¯s capacity for alcohol wasn¡¯t very good, and it wasn¡¯t clear whether she could endure it or not. She decided to turn him down, since the contract had already been signed.


    Wang Lin, on the other hand, smacked the table. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s rare for President Wang to reward us. We¡¯ll definitely apany you to the end. Today is another good day. Let¡¯s celebrate our good cooperation.¡± She turned around and said to Nelissa, ¡°You and Jolene will apany President Wang and the rest. I¡¯ll bring the contract back to thepany and give it to my uncle before hurrying over.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. She knew that since Wang Lin was gone, he would definitely note back again. At that time, she could just find an excuse that she could not say, and no one would care about it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t expose Wang Lin in front of him and say, ¡°You can leave now. Why did you push her and Jolene into the pit?¡± Or, ¡°No.¡±


    Nelissa knew that her job in Jolene¡¯s business was a bit of a bad one, but the amount of money she earned was much higher than that of an ordinary clerk. It wasn¡¯t easy to reject a client¡¯s job.


    Wang Lin left with her secretary.


    Jolene seemed to be slightly drunk. Her delicate hands brushed her curly hair, giving her a charming appearance.


    After pondering for a while, Nelissa exined to Wang Ze¡¯an, ¡°Mr. Wang, both Mr. Cox and I have drunk a lot of wine. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t drive. If we are caught by the traffic police, we will be locked up for 15 days.¡±


    Wang Ze¡¯an immediatelyughed and turned his head, ordering his subordinates to leave without waiting for him.


    There were only the three of them in the private room.


    Wang Yi lit a cigarette and looked at Nelissa with a smile. He nodded and said, ¡°You drank in water just now. Are you drunk?¡±


    Nelissa immediately smiled awkwardly. She felt a little embarrassed that her little trick had been exposed.


    She thought about it again. Even Wang Ze¡¯an had noticed such a small matter. He was experienced and had always been paying attention to her?


    Jolene suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the next round.


    Wang Ze¡¯an¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t follow him. He was the only one, and the driver was responsible for driving for him. It was obvious that he was the boss of thepany, and the ordinary high-level treatment was not so good.


    Wang Yi¡¯an asked Nelissa outside the car, ¡°Get in the car and let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Nelissa quickly said, ¡°No, we have a car. I can drive behind you.¡±


    Wang Yi¡¯an nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He raised the car window and ignored Nelissa.


    Nelissa was driving the Jolene¡¯s shabby car, following Wang Ze¡¯an¡¯s luxurious car. She should thank him for moving her car. She didn¡¯t drive very fast, or she might not have been able to keep up.


    As soon as Jolene got in the car, he curled up in the passenger¡¯s seat and said that he wanted to narrow his eyes. Nelissa was anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. It was good to let her narrow her eyes. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so drunk and would be sober.


    Nelissa followed Wang Ze¡¯an¡¯s luxury car all the way, and her thoughts kept changing.


    Wang Ze¡¯an sent his subordinates away and asked her and Jolene to follow him. What was he trying to do? A man and two women? Didn¡¯t he say that he was married? Should she call Edward? But if Edward knew it, he would be very angry. She didn¡¯t dare. She was afraid that he would ask her to resign in anger and lock her up at home to let her reflect on herself.


    Wang Youan¡¯s car turned a corner at the intersection in front, followed by Nelissa. She watched helplessly as a luxury car worth millions parked in front of an inconspicuous restaurant.


    Nelissa was slightly stunned. She slowly parked the car and pushed the Jolene to wake her up.


    Jolene opened his eyes and rubbed his forehead. He nced at the restaurant outside the window and said, ¡°What a bad taste.¡±


    Nelissa also thought so.


    The two got out of the car. Wang Yian waited for them in the luxury car, and then led them into the restaurant. There were wooden round tables and chairs, disposable tableware, and a simple and crude environment that could not bepared with the four-star hotel just now. It was also out of ce with Wang Yian¡¯s high-ss suit.


    However, he sat down naturally and invited Nelissa and Jolene to sit down. Then, he ordered three dishes with the menu. He didn¡¯t ask for any wine. It was really a pure meal.


    Nelissa was distracted.


    Wang Ze¡¯an suddenly asked her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to take you to a quiet ce to get you drunk?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and didn¡¯t answer.


    Wang Ze¡¯an blinked at her again. ¡°When a man wants to find a woman, he usually doesn¡¯t find a woman or a partner around him. First, he is tired of meeting every day, and second, if something goes wrong in the future, it will bring trouble. As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass around its nest. If he wants to find a woman, he should find a better one.¡±

 Chapter 200

    Wang Ze¡¯an was very experienced in creating beauty from a distance.


    Nelissa was stunned.


    Jolene took the teacup and went out to enjoy the alcohol in his mouth.


    After a while, Nelissa realized, ¡°Are you flirting with me?¡±


    Wang Ze¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± He looked at Nelissa. She was young, and her skin and eyes were clean and pure. He said, ¡°But you¡¯re different from us old friends.¡±


    After finishing his meal, Jolene took a few sips of hot tea and felt much better. She put down her teacup and said to Wang Yi¡¯an, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Nelissa about this. Don¡¯t teach her any harm.¡±


    Wang Yi¡¯an just smiled.


    Nelissa rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Wang Yi¡¯an took the opportunity to pat Jolene¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I was her former mentor. Back then, I was the one who brought her into the industry.¡±


    Nelissa opened her eyes wide and looked sideways at Jolene. Seeing that Jolene didn¡¯t deny it, she guessed that it was true. Then what was going on with today¡¯s social meetup? It was a coincidence that they had fought against each other. She didn¡¯t understand.


    There were only one table of people in the small restaurant, and the dishes were soon served. The dishes were hot and fragrant. With the environment here, it was like eating wild food, which was more delicious than in the four-star hotel.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else. After he was full, Wang Yi¡¯an treated him and paid him. Before he left, he handed his business card to Nelissa and said to Jolene, ¡°Think about what I said. Also-¡± After a pause, Wang Yi¡¯an looked straight at Nelissa and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Nelissa was baffled.


    After Wang Ze¡¯an left, the two left the small restaurant and got in the car.


    Nelissa was in charge of driving. She asked Jolene curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Wang Youan? What did he mean by that?¡±


    Jolene rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy a few days ago, haven¡¯t I? I¡¯ve been busy working overtime and busy with my work at home. In fact, I¡¯m dealing with this brother. He wants me to jump into hispany to help him with his work and give me a better treatment than here. But I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. I¡¯ve been investigating whether hispany¡¯s foundation is solid or not, but it¡¯s indeed better than Victory group¡¯s.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Are you going to jump? Then the contract you signed with him today, are you¡­¡±


    Jolene interrupted her and spat, ¡°He hasn¡¯t given me any money yet, so how could I help him do such a wicked thing? We just happened to meet today, so I¡¯ll take you there and let him have a look.¡±


    Nelissa looked at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jolene waved his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take you to the newpany. You¡¯ll be framed sooner orter if you stay here. Look at Wang Lin¡¯s character. I was so drunk that he even pushed me into the crowd of men. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Ze¡¯an, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to run away with ten legs.¡±


    ¡°I can deal with thispany that eats people here to protect myself. Your words will bepletely gnawed by Wang Lin and her uncle. If I don¡¯t do it now, when will I do it?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you know that Wang Lin is two-faced?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jolene raised his chin, a strange expression on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how long I¡¯ve been squatting in the toilet.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She nearly dashed past a red light. Luckily, Jolene had reminded her in time, ¡°Madam, you have to look at the road when driving. You¡¯ll be fine if you dash through a red light. It¡¯s a total of two hundred miles. They¡¯re all money!¡±


    Nelissaforted her. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I made a mistake.¡±


    Jolene let out a sigh of relief and returned to the main topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter of going back to business. I¡¯ve made up my mind this time. Follow me and the two of us will be able to earn a future together. Don¡¯t worry, the treatment Wang Yi¡¯an will give you won¡¯t be any worse than yours. The two of us have quite a bit of strength.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly wanted to know. ¡°Who is Wang Ze¡¯an?¡±


    Jolene sneered, ¡°This man has quite a few tricks up his sleeve. I used to hang out with him, and all of my skills were cultivated from him. Later on, he spent a lot of effort on pursuing the sole daughter of arge-scalepany. He got along well with her and rose to fame overnight. He¡¯s now the boss of argepany. He holds great power in his hands and is only a few years older than me. He already has the appearance of a sessful person in society just in his early thirties. He¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Nelissa thought absent-mindedly. To put it in a harsh way, she had developed by relying on her wife, but she was also capable.


    She thought about it and said, ¡°Victory group and I signed an agreement. At that time, Edward appointed me to take charge of the project of the Hales Group. I couldn¡¯t help it before it waspleted. Moreover, I paid the boss in advance at that time. How could I jump into your trap?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask?¡± Jolene took it for granted and said, ¡°Go find your husband. With such a powerful backer, you have to make full use of your feminine nature to act like a spoiled child to him. Since he was the one who gave you the project, why don¡¯t you just let him appoint another person to be responsible for it? There aren¡¯t manypanies in Haleston City that dare topete with a man like Edward. If you want to redeem yourself, it¡¯s up to him. Who knows, the boss of Victory group might not even dare to ask you forpensation.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa thought to herself, ¡°Edward also gave me a ransom in hispany. It would be strange if he asked me to work in someone else¡¯spany.¡±


    She told this idea to Jolene.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± said Jolene, his fingers resting on his chin as he continued, ¡°He was born into a wealthy family, so the money he earned was enough for us to earn for the rest of our lives. It¡¯s not like ordinary men need their wives to work and share a portion of their livelihood. He can support you for the rest of your life at any time. By the way, women who marry into wealthy families don¡¯t need to work. All they need to do is to give birth to children at home. You¡¯re quite special. Edward is also willing to spoil you. He¡¯s truly kind to you.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given birth to two children for him. I¡¯m not.¡±


    Jolene rolled his eyes at her. She was born into a wealthy family, yet she didn¡¯t know that the more sons the better? Jolene asked, ¡°Are you afraid of pain or what?¡±


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±


    At the time when she was born Nathan ago, Nelissa was in so much pain that she was about to copse. After she woke up, she still felt pain and could not forget that feeling for the rest of her life.


    Jolene said that she wasn¡¯t promising, so he said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re doing it for Anle. In fact, it¡¯s good to go to work in Edward¡¯spany. He¡¯ll definitely arrange for you to have a high-quality job. You¡¯ll be able to live an easy life while flirting with your husband and taking care of Noelle for Nathan. If you¡¯re able to get in on the picture, you¡¯ll have to go to the outsidepany to work hard. You¡¯ll be more and more experienced, but you¡¯ll be very busy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you choose.¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes in a daze, and the traffic in front of her started to slow down. She slowed down and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jolene asked her instead, ¡°What do you think a woman¡¯s weakness is?¡±


    The car stopped and stopped. Nelissa turned to look at Jolene and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I rely on you.¡± Jolene slowly said, ¡°In fact, there are good and bad things to rely on, but any woman or man is bad. You will find that when you leave this man, you are nothing. There is nothing in this world that can give you a sense of security or stay.¡±


    ¡°Women are born to be emotional animals. If youpletely throw yourself into it, you need to be more affectionate than men. Men can get rid of this sense of dependence and find someone else to have fun with. But if a woman wants to get out of it, it is almost equivalent to death and rebirth. If I don¡¯t take off ayer of your bones, I will peel off ayer of your skin.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but feel the same way. She used to be a man, but she was hurt and ran away from home in the end. If Edward would betray her one day, she didn¡¯t know what she would be. She might hate men for the rest of her life, and she wouldn¡¯t love him if she didn¡¯t marry him.


    Jolene¡¯s opinion was, ¡°Women still value themselves, especially when your man is still very outstanding. You can love and love a man very much, but you can¡¯t lose yourself or have your own opinions. It¡¯s one thing for him to give you money and spend money, and another thing for you to spend on your own, understand?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s smile was curved as she praised, ¡°Jolene, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± After thinking for a moment, Jolene ced his hand to his lips and coughed. ¡°But don¡¯t tell Edward what I just said.¡±


    Nelissaughed.


    As they chatted, the traffic jam in front of them gradually cleared. Nelissa¡¯s phone rang in her bag. It was not convenient for her to ask Jolene to take it out when she was driving.


    Jolene nced at the caller ID: Alex.


    She handed the phone to Nelissa with no expression on her face.


    Nelissa took it over and saw that it was Alex into a call. She knew that there must be something going on in the hospital. She quickly picked up the phone. The call was quite long.


    Nelissa was absent-mindedly driving the car as she conversed with Alex. Afraid that something might happen to her, Jolene called out to her, ¡°Let¡¯s park the car to the side first.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and turned the steering wheel. She parked the car at the edge of thene and turned on the broken light. Then she asked Alex with confidence, ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, an old professor in Bekki. Is he going to see if I have surgery for the patient?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After finishing the call with Alex, Jolene asked Nelissa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelissa said that the hospital had something to do with her mother. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Jung Hospital now. Do you want to take a taxi back to thepany?¡±


    Jolene looked outside the car. It wasn¡¯t a good ce to take a taxi, so she drank a lot. She held her forehead and shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡±


    Nelissa paused and said, ¡°But Alex¡­¡±


    Jolene replied straightforwardly, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ve already met him anyway. Besides, I want to go to the hospital to visit your mom. Hurry up and drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded and quickly turned the steering wheel to drive. The road to the Jung Hospital was moreplicated. She turned on the navigation of her mobile phone and led the way, blocking the traffic. It took nearly an hour for them to go to the hospital.


    Today was a regr day. There were many patientsing to the hospital to see a doctor. The parking lot of the underground parking lot was very short. Nelissa drove around and saw a remote parking space. She quickly parked the car, took her bag and got out of the car. She quickly went to the elevator and went upstairs.

 Chapter 201

    Jolene followed over and told Nelissa not to be too nervous. Aunt should be fine.


    Nelissa stared nkly at the red word in the elevator. In fact, she was not nervous, but anxious. Alex told her on the phone that he had invited a master to observe her mother¡¯s condition in a few days and analyze it with him. He decided to choose a time period for the operation and asked her toe to the hospital for her family to sign it.


    After so many years, a doctor finally had the confidence to operate on her mother. Nelissa clenched her fists, sweating faintly.


    With a ding, the elevator arrived. Nelissa and Jolene went in and waited for them to reach Sonya¡¯s ward. There were Gu tension and a few doctors inside.


    Alex fixed his gaze on Jolene. The other doctors went out first. The patient¡¯s ward was not suitable for too many people. Being crowded would make the air turbid. Mr. Su said that before the operation, the patient¡¯s physical condition must be strictly controlled. It couldn¡¯t get worse, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t get on the operating table.


    ¡°Are you the daughter of Sonya?¡± An old doctor beside Alex asked Nelissa.


    This old Tai Dou in the domestic medicalmunity was called Mr. Su, and he was a teacher of Alex. He was now 70 years old and was still very energetic. He looked very dignified in a white coat.


    Nelissa hesitated for a few seconds. Normally, she would not take the initiative to admit her rtionship with her mother, but she knew that these authoritative experts were very pretentious. It was better not to hide this kind of thing. If the other party was unhappy after knowing it¡­ she did not dare to mess around. So she admitted, ¡°Yes, she is my mother.¡±


    Gu take a nce at Nelissa before returning to Jolene.


    Mr. Su asked in a deep voice, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Nelissa answered honestly, ¡°23.¡±


    Mr. Su put his hands behind his back and continued to ask Nelissa, ¡°When did Qi was in a car ident? Tell me in detail what happened at that time.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s mind was in a mess at this time, and she didn¡¯t dare to tremble. She answered whatever Mr. Su asked her, for fear of missing a detail and hurting her mother¡¯s operation.


    She told Mr. Su about the situation and the result of the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. She couldn¡¯t calm down and identally said the names of one or two people, but Nelissa didn¡¯t notice it.


    Hearing this, Jolene frowned even more. Was Susan also among them?


    After listening to him calmly, Mr. Su stood beside the hospital bed and looked at Qi Guoying. His wrinkled square face had a subtle expression. He said in an old voice, ¡°You have been in aa for five years. You should be mentally prepared for this operation.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    Jolene helped her up and red at him. ¡°Since you¡¯re not confident in the surgery, are you guys going to gamble with the patient¡¯s life like this?¡±


    Alex into him took a step forward and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m still confident. My master and I came up with a n, and the chances of sess are not low. But no matter how slight the operation is, no doctor can guarantee 100% sess. I can only say that I will do my best.¡±


    Jolene was still very dissatisfied. At this moment, in her eyes, Alex was extremely cocky. It was as if holding a human life in her hands made others have no choice but to admire him!


    Nelissa tugged at Jolene¡¯s sleeve and told her not to say anything else. It didn¡¯t matter if Alex into him. Most likely, Elder Su would be unhappy after hearing this. These high-ranking elders didn¡¯t know how to be conservative and rigid. It wasn¡¯t easy to offend them. Their mother¡¯s life was still in the hands of the other party.


    Jolene restrained his temper.


    Mr. Su was beside the hospital bed. He seemed to be examining the patient, but he didn¡¯t seem to. He frowned.


    He raised his head to look at the young Nelissa. Only those who had seen her look would know how much she resembled her mother. He vaguely remembered that thest time he saw her was in the old siheyuan in Bekki. At that time, she was still two months and 20 years old.


    She had a bad style and was pregnant before 20 years old.


    Mr. Su nced at Nelissa and said, ¡°Come with me. You need to sign the operation with your family members. You have to take a look at the content. After that, you have to arrange for you to match the blood type. During the operation, the patient needs arge amount of blood. The blood storage is not enough. Someone has to inject blood.¡±


    Nelissa immediately said, ¡°The blood type of my mother and I match each other. I tested it before.¡±


    Old Man Su nodded his head and led Nelissa out. Alex stayed behind to say a few words to Jolene, and he was the one who spoke. Hearing this, Jolene didn¡¯t respond. He was too busy and couldn¡¯t afford to waste too much time. He sighed and followed his master.


    ording to the operation agreement, the sess rate was 5050, and the patient¡¯s life was not ruled out.


    Nelissa stared nkly for a few minutes with the pen in her hand. Her fingers held the pen as if it weighed a thousand pounds. On the contrary, she was no longer excited and only felt ufortable. In the end, she decided to have an operation. The moment she signed her name, her eyes were sore and red. She desperately opened her eyes and saw the words one by one. She was very scared.


    She didn¡¯t want her mother to lie in bed all the time. Maybe one day, her mother would wake up by herself, but she didn¡¯t know how long she had to wait for this day.


    The operation represented a hope. She would rather take a gamble than wait for nothing. She was more afraid that she would only wait for the notice from the hospital: the patient would die naturally.


    After Nelissa signed, Alex told her the operation arrangements on behalf of Mr. Su.


    The surgery would take ce within a week. The patient was currently using external medicine to maintain his body¡¯s health. The main surgeon was Gu benefits, and there were two assistants. Old Man Su was already not suitable for the main surgeon, but he would monitor the entire process. Once a problem was discovered, he would immediately take over the responsibility.


    This was not a small operation.


    Originally, Mr. Su would never take over such an operation again, but Alex was his favorite student, and he had invited him over several times with sincerity. Mr. Su appreciated Alex¡¯s talent, so he agreed to help.


    Unexpectedly, the patient turned out to be Sonya. It might be an evil debt that he had to pay back.


    After that, Nelissa was taken by a female nurse for a blood test, as well as to check if there were any diseases in her blood.


    Alex into nothing, so he decided to talk to Jolene. Halfway through, a nurse stopped him and told him that the patient in room No. 3 was not feeling well. He rushed over to check it out and came back to meet Sophie.


    Ryan knew Gu runningo¡¯s father, so his mother benefited a little from it. She went through the back door and asked Alex to check her daughter¡¯s body secretly. In addition, Alex was well-known for her pregnancy. However, the basic professional conduct of a doctor did not reveal the patient¡¯s secret, so Alex would not say anything else.


    His daily life was very simple. He went to the hospital and went home. There was not much private time. The doctor was always busy day and night.


    Alex asked Sophie to go into his office to get the results of the examination. He happened to see Jolene, who was going to buy some water.


    Although Sophie didn¡¯t know Jolene, he knew her.


    She opened the lid of the mineral water bottle and simply sat on the chair outside, waiting to see what would happen. This Sophie was also one of the existing enemies of Nelissa. She used to be Edward¡¯s fiancee. Now that the man had broken up with her, she still refused to give up Edward in front of the media.


    Before long, Sophie came out of Alex¡¯s office. A pair of half-sized sunsses appeared on her beautiful face. She had not worn them when she had entered. Seeing her leave in high heels, Jolene thought that the person still wearing sunsses in the room either had a guilty conscience or a lunatic.


    Could it be that Sophie had had an abortion? Or that she had done an indiscernible examination?


    In Jolene¡¯s mind, the three words ¡°¡­¡± popped up.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She got up and walked into Alex¡¯s office without knocking on the door. Alex was sitting in front of his desk, wearing a spotless white coat. He was elegant and elegant. He raised his head to look at Jolene, and there was a slight softness in his eyes. He was not smiling, but he gave people a very elegant feeling.


    He was a good-looking man.


    Jolene closed the door, walked over, and pulled out a chair in front of him. He sat down, and when his gaze met Alex into hers, she turned her face away and asked, ¡°Was it Sophie who was looking for you just now?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Yes. Do you know her?¡±


    Jolene shrugged his shoulders and said ambiguously, ¡°I guess so. What did she want to see you for? Did she do some examinations in the hospital?¡±


    Alex was silent, and his fingers were sped together.


    Jolene waited for a while and couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. Then, heughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I forgot that Dr. Harvey is a noble person. He¡¯s really good at putting on airs. How could he possibly reveal the patient¡¯s condition to me so casually? Alright, forget it. Goodbye.¡±


    Jolene stood up and left. He hated this kind of Alex around like this the most. In the past, he thought that he knew Alex around, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even know what he wanted to do. It was boring.


    ¡°Sophie is suffering from infertility. There are congenital defects in the Violet Pce, and her blood sugar is not active.¡±


    Jolene stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at Alex for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Is she cured?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. But I¡¯m not good at it. I¡¯ll ask her to find a authoritative see-through specialist.¡±


    Jolene asked again, ¡°Did she find it?¡±


    Alex shook his head. It seemed that Sophie didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her. ¡°It¡¯s said that I¡¯ve looked for her before, but it takes a long time to cure this disease. In fact, if she wants a child, she can have a test test.¡± Sophie¡¯s hair was not active, but she was not a dead egg.


    ¡°You want her to do a test test?¡± Jolene¡¯s eyes widened as he thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a thing as a drug. However, Sophie still needs a man¡¯s capital, so her target must be Edward¡¯er. This wealthy family¡¯s drama has even been broadcast in the news.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Alex was such a person that he would not tell strangers about the outside affairs. He only cared about the internal affairs.


    Jolene let out a sigh of relief, but he saw Alex stand up and walk towards her step by step. She turned around and wanted to leave, her fingers caressing the handle of the door. Alex reached out from behind her and held her hand tightly. His body was pressed against her back, his breath gentle as he said, ¡°Jolene, can you stop being angry with me? Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I¡¯m not as bad as you think. I¡¯ve never thought of abandoning your child.¡±


    ¡°It was an ident that no one wanted.¡±


    After taking the blood, Nelissa reported that she woulde out in two days. She returned to Sonya¡¯s ward and pushed the door open. She saw an uninvited guest: Susan.


    They were both Qi Chuying¡¯s daughters. They had a rtionship, but one had no rtionship. The life they had was also a gap between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 202

    Nelissa closed the door of the ward, her eyebrows slightly knitted.


    Susan asked her, ¡°I heard that her mother is going to have an operation and needs someone to inject blood for her. You and she have the same blood type. Have you admitted your rtionship with her mother and daughter to the doctor?¡±


    Nelissa raised her face slightly and asked, ¡°What kind of identity do you have to ask me this question?¡±


    ¡°The identity of the daughter of the Quest family,¡± Susan said in a gentle voice. Her beautiful face had such a fairy temperament, and her eyes were full of warmth and deep hatred. ¡°I am not your sister. Mom only has one daughter, so I can only be her. It can¡¯t be you. You told me before that you would not fight with me, but you alwayspeted with me. You robbed me one by one, which should belong to me. Do you know how annoying you are when you are self-satisfied and self-satisfied?¡±


    Nelissa said coldly, ¡°You should look into the mirror to see what you look like now. You will see what is proud and annoying on your face. I adopted you and gave you a good life to study. I have never treated you unfairly, but your heart is dark. From you to my house, you have been fighting for me.¡±


    She walked to Susan and stroked her long hair with her slender fingers. She felt ironic. ¡°This hairstyle is like mine, and the style of clothes is the same as mine. Even my preferences and habits are being robbed by you. You even imitate my handwriting. Do you want to copy my whole body?¡±


    ¡°Are you so afraid of facing yourself in the past?¡±


    Nelissa shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± She raised her right hand, trying to crush Nelissa¡¯s pride. She hated everything about Nelissa.


    Nelissa looked directly at Susan with a stern look in her eyes. She had the pride of a rich daughter. ¡°If you dare to p me, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not interested inpeting with you for other things. Now that mom is going to have an operation, don¡¯t make trouble for me. If there is an ident, I won¡¯t let you be a clean person. I¡¯m not afraid of bringing up your scandal.¡±


    Susan¡¯s face froze, and her pure beauty was gradually distorted. She withdrew her hand and kept muttering, ¡°I knew it, I knew it!¡± She pointed at Nelissa and burst out, ¡°You all know about me, and you all know that you have beenughing at me! How noble do you think you are? You just gave birth to a good baby, and your mother gave you a good life with money. If she doesn¡¯t have money, you are worse than me!¡±


    Nelissa shook her head innocently. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    Susan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that to me!¡±


    The conversation between the two could not continue. Susan left angrily and went all the way to the elevator. Until someone touched her bag downstairs, she red at him fiercely and wanted to tear apart all the people who blocked her.


    In the underground parking lot.


    Susan opened the door of the BMW, threw the bag into the car, got on it and started the car to leave. She kept thinking about her past all the way, turning over her past memories, Nelissa, Qi Jiying, and Zayden. These people¡¯s faces seemed to be more and more twisted in her mind.


    Suddenly, a car appeared in front of them. Susan stopped in a hurry and cleaned the car. She bounced on the driver¡¯s seat. When the driver saw that it was a BMW, he stepped on the elerator and ran away.


    Susan remembered the license te on her mobile phone and called her secretary. She said in a very bad tone, ¡°I had a little problem at Green always intersection. Come here now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The female secretary asked a bunch of questions.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Susan was impatient. She roared at the microphone, ¡°If you want toe, thene. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The secretary replied carefully, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Do you want me to call an ambnce for you?¡±


    Susan hung up the phone and threw it away with a snap. She clenched her fists tightly, which were blue and white. She couldn¡¯t coexist with Nelissa, and it would be better if she didn¡¯t have Nelissa¡­


    In the past.


    Susan¡¯s original surname was also Qi. She was thrown away by her parents as soon as she was born. She had never been to an orphanage and was raised by a rural woman. She didn¡¯t even have a registered residence in the backward countryside. At the age of 13, she came from the countryside to work in a big city. The prosperous city was colorful and attractive everywhere.


    Susan had been a beauty since she was a child. She was so eye-catching that no boss dared to ask her for a job. Later, she was tempted by someone and went to a remote ce. She made a lot of money. She didn¡¯t have to work in the morning and stayed with different male guests at night. Those who were older could be her father. She didn¡¯t sleep in bed, but just secretly.


    Susan epted this kind of life. The girls who grew up in the countryside had very low standards. They thought that as long as they didn¡¯t get hurt, they would be fine. Later, they were set up by ¡°sisters¡±, and their bodies lost their innocence.


    Later, the area under the bed of the male guest changed from under the bed to that of the bed¡­


    Susan had been living in this environment for two years. She was not willing to live like this for a lifetime. Later, she saw reports of adopted orphans in the newspaper and news.


    The conditions for adopted orphans in the city were very high. They had cars, houses, and a rich family.


    During that time, Susan kept looking for ways to enter the orphanage. She had no ID card, no household register, and no rtives. She was an orphan. Although she was 15 years old, she was good-looking and scheming. She believed that as long as there was a chance, she would definitely seize it and turn over.


    Later, Susan met Sonya.


    The first time she went to the Quest family, it was the first time that she saw Nelissa. The girl of the same age as her had the same surname as Qi, but she was different from Nelissa.


    Susan still remembered that she was wearing old clothes at that time,bed a deliberately naive braid, and held her hands and feet in the luxurious vi. She wascent and dared not to open her face.


    Qi Jiying told her that her daughter hade down.


    She looked up and saw a girl in a white dress slowlying down from the stairs on the second floor. The girl was not wearing shoes, and her bare feet stepped on the stairs one by one. Finally, she stepped on the carpet on the first floor, followed by a handsome young man. The man had a woman¡¯s cloak on his arm and a pair of women¡¯s slippers in his left hand.


    Susan looked at all this in a daze. When Nelissa walked up to her, her beautiful white skirt, ck hair, and temperament all made Susan feel inferior.


    Qi Jiying asked them to introduce each other.


    Nelissa stretched out her fair and slender little hand and said with a slight smile, ¡°My name is Nelissa. I will be your sister from now on.¡±


    Susan clearly saw that Zayden was behind Nelissa, gently covering her with a cloak, and helping her take out the hair hidden in the cloak. Then, he tidied her cor. Naturally, it was as if she was being served like this every day.


    At that moment, Susan deeply realized that Nelissa was not her sister, but her enemy and opponent!


    She wanted to gain a foothold in this house. Nelissa was her biggest obstacle. She liked this vi, these beautiful dresses, and the beautiful Zayden.


    Susan hated Nelissa very much. From the very beginning, she inexplicably hated Nelissa. In the following days, she hated Nelissa even more. Nelissa had the best. What Sonya loved most was her own daughter, even Zayden. She obviously wore the same dress as Nelissa. She had the same long hair and looked more beautiful than Nelissa. However, Zayden only took care of Nelissa. He had always been dismissive of her, cold and indifferent.


    He would do whatever Nelissa asked him to do, but he never took her seriously.


    There was only Nelissa in the Quest family, not her!


    Susan was still unwilling, although it had already passed the life she had dreamed of.


    She began topete with Nelissa and secretly went to the hospital for the first female film repair operation. She wanted topare Nelissa with Nelissa with the same high starting point. She was not any worse than Nelissa. However, Zayden told her that she was just a fake, fake, and couldn¡¯tpare with Nelissa¡¯s hair.


    She wanted to y the piano because Nelissa yed very well. But she started learning at the age of 15 and was toote. Her talent couldn¡¯t go up, so she couldn¡¯tpare with Nelissa. She was a fake daughter, and Nelissa was the real one. But as long as she didn¡¯t have the real one, the fake could be the real one.


    She would make Zayden fall in love with her and forget Nelissa.


    Later, Susan met a man who was better than Zayden: Edward. He was the real God¡¯s favored son, the top young master in Haleston City. He could cover the sky with one hand.


    Susan wanted to take the opportunity to approach Edward many times, but he was not close to women of the same age and was not keen on young girls. Many times, Susan saw Edward holding a wine ss at the banquet at all times in order not to dance with women. When the courtesy was over, he would leave immediately.


    As for his woman¡¯s hint, he would only return azy smile that seemed to seduce or not seduce her, which made people feel stupid, but he never took action. He was indeed a bad man.


    Susan concluded that Edward had a very high standard, and the yboy also had a yboy¡¯s taste. Edward belonged to the same category.


    She had heard from others that Edward liked pure girls, and she was a little younger. In fact, at that time, Susan could not tell what was pure in Edward¡¯s eyes. She felt that she was also a pure girl, but she had talked to Edward, so he ignored her directly.


    It was a coincidence.


    Once, when Zayden drove to Nelissa¡¯s high school to pick her up, Susan followed him.


    At that time, Susan did not get out of the car. She was watching in the car. Suddenly, she saw that Edward was also there. It was the season of peach blossoms blooming. The flying petals were scattered all over the ground. Edward¡¯s tall figure in a white shirt and white pants was very eye-catching. When she saw him walking toward Nelissa, she reached out to touch her head and swept off the petals on her hair. Her handsome face was covered with a little clear tenderness, which made her smile.


    That year, Nelissa was in her second year of high school, 17 years old. She was pure and tender, perfectly in line with Edward¡¯s taste.


    Susan didn¡¯t know what kind of psychology she had, but at a banquet, shepletely imitated Nelissa¡¯s characteristics. She blushed and whispered to Edward. He really looked at her a few more times and talked to her.


    She was very surprised.


    Susan knew that she had met a lot of men, but she couldn¡¯t tell whether Edward liked the type of girl like Nelissa or she liked Nelissa.

 Chapter 203

    For a few days in a row, Nelissa went to the hospital to see her mother when she was free from work. In addition to being a hard-going person, Mr. Su did his best to treat patients. Alex did not mention the cost of the operation. Nelissa estimated that the cost of the operation was at least six numbers. Her shallow friendship with Alex was really unreasonable for him to ask him to pay for her.


    Therefore, Nelissa went to talk to Jolene.


    Jolene told her that she didn¡¯t want a mother-inw. He often mocked at Alex¡¯s hypocrisy and had a strange expression on his face. Every time he mentioned Alex¡¯s name, Jolene would always have this subtle expression on his face.


    Nelissa smiled apologetically in silence. Jolene pointed at her head and told her to be wary of Sophie¡¯s pregnancy.


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a woman. Why should I be on guard?¡±


    ¡°Your husband.¡± Jolene was exasperated at her failure to live up to his expectations. He started nagging at Nelissa, ¡°Why are you still so sweet after spending so many years with me? Let me tell you something, women can do anything when they¡¯re crazy. The most terrifying thing in this world is their ex-girlfriends! Sophie isn¡¯t only your husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but also his ex-girlfriend. There¡¯s also a family feud between them. This rtionship is soplicated¡­ If Sophie thinks about it and wants to have a baby test, your husband¡¯s future will be in imminent danger.¡±


    Nelissa blushed instantly. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±


    Jolene spat out in an elegant manner and said, ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re already married, and you¡¯re not a pure girl. Do you still not understand the harmony of those couples? Let me tell you something, a single son of the capital can destroy your own life. If Sophie really did such a nasty thing, would you be able to destroy this bastard, or would you not be able to bear it? This is also a problem of your life. That¡¯s why you have to remind Edward not to be softhearted to his ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Nelissa had different thoughts in her mind: Edward had never slept with Sophie. If he had been a man who was easy to be soft-hearted, he would have been soft-hearted to her for such a long time in a few years. There was no need to wait until now.


    When a man¡¯s heart was hard, it was really hard and would not be soft.


    Jolene snapped his fingers and remembered something. He asked Nelissa, ¡°Did you tell Edward about your mother?¡±


    When Nelissa mentioned this, her heart was in a mess, so she shook her head.


    Jolene red at her and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? The surgery is about to start. It¡¯ll be good if he can keep youpany.¡±


    Nelissa sighed. ¡°This is a mess.¡±


    Jolene asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the mess?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Her fair fingers propped up her tiny chin as she stared out of the window behind Jolene¡¯s office in a daze.


    There were some things that she didn¡¯t tell Jolene, nor did she tell anyone. She didn¡¯t know where to start or how to exin. She suddenly realized in her heart that apart from her unconscious mother and a few ice-cold medical machines, there was nothing else in this world that could prove that she was Sonya¡¯s daughter, as well as her past.


    She was like an orphan who had no parents. It was unbelievable that she suddenly got involved in one story after another. It seemed that she could not wait to get close to Zayden, Susan, Edward, and the Hales family. Her actions seemed to implicate everyone.


    She did not know whether she should sink into the deep sea like a dead stone or stir up huge waves.


    It was noon again.


    Nelissa had just finished her meeting with the client, so they didn¡¯t have a smooth conversation. It was a waste of her time.


    She was walking on the street, lost in thought when her phone in her bag rang. She took out her phone and looked at it: Edward.


    In the past few days, Edward was also busy, so they didn¡¯t have much time to meet. But every day at noon and at night, Edward would call Nelissa. The decoration of the new house would be done. This Edward wanted to supervise it personally at all times and didn¡¯t want to have any details.


    He wanted Nelissa to like him and would never leave him.


    Nelissa answered the phone, which was attached to her ear. Edward¡¯s deep and masculine voiceforted her. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. When she first met the client, she ate something. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. What about you?¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I¡¯ll eatter. I ordered takeout.¡± He leaned against the back of the office chair, pulled out a cigarette, and bit it between his thin lips and teeth. He held a metal lighter in his hand, lit it, and took a drag. He carefully heard the sound of a car on Nelissa¡¯s side. With a cigarette between his fingers, he asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Nelissa looked at the crowded street and saw a hairstyle house. She had a sudden impulse. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut my hair.¡±


    Edward immediately frowned and rejected it. ¡°Don¡¯t cut it. You look good now.¡± He added, ¡°Most importantly, I like it.¡±


    Nelissa raised the corner of her mouth slightly. Edward often praised her for being good-looking and said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll fix my hair. It¡¯s too long and it¡¯s easy to cut.¡± She said as she walked, ¡°I wanted to cut it before, butter I forgot that it¡¯s hard to take care of such long hair.¡±


    After thinking about it, she had to meet Edward¡¯s grandfather and sort herself out.


    Edward frowned and rubbed his eyebrows with his cigarette-wielding hand. He liked Nelissa¡¯s long hair. ¡°Where are you now? Take your phone to the hairstyter. I¡¯ll tell him how much you cut it. After you cut it, take a picture and send it to me. Don¡¯t cut it too short.¡± He also warned, ¡°Don¡¯t cut it first.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. Of course, he had to take care of his wife. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯lle to you now. Half an hourter, I still have a meeting to attend. It won¡¯t end until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Then I¡¯ll go to the dinner party in the evening. In this way, I won¡¯t be able to go back to the meeting in half an hour. I can only extend the time by one hour. Do you want to kill your husband?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lip. She hated Edward so much that she knew she didn¡¯t want to see him get tired.


    Shepromised and said, ¡°I got it. Tell me what to do.¡±


    Edward was satisfied and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Good girl. When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go back and hand you the public food. Have you left?¡± His maic voice was full of banter.


    Nelissa blushed and didn¡¯t reply. This man had been very rude before they got married. Now that he was married, he was just acting like a hooligan.


    They went to the hairstyle house.


    Nelissa ordered a female hairsty. She didn¡¯t like strange men to touch her head. She handed her mobile phone to the hairsty. Edward really told her how to cut, how much she could cut, and so on.


    The female hairsty answered carefully and smiled. Nelissa blushed silently and looked around awkwardly.


    After finishing the phone call, the female hairsty returned the phone to Nelissa. She could not help but say enviously, ¡°Your man loves you so much. It¡¯s so happy to be so nervous when you cut your hair.¡±


    Nelissa gave a faint smile. It was said that only a hairsty could brag and coax customers to do this and buy one. It turned out that what was said on the Inte was right.


    Nelissa only cultivated her hair for a while. The female hairsty kept praising her good hair quality. No wonder her husband loved her hair so much and loved her very much.


    In the end, Nelissa paid 150 yuan to wash the scissors. It was painful. Before she came in, she didn¡¯t see it clearly. The hairstyle had a high temperature.


    The female hairsty gave Nelissa a name card and asked her toe next time. She was still thinking about the man¡¯s charming voice on the phone just now. A person who wasn¡¯t good at voice control would feel it when he heard it. It was much better than the male voice on the radio. The high, cold, serious, and low voice was very sexy.


    Back at thepany.


    Taking advantage of the small number of colleagues in the office, Nelissa quickly took a selfie and sent it to Edward. Her hair was only cut a few inches short, just an inch higher than her waist, and she cut it ording to his instructions.


    A momentter, Edward sent him four words: Good, good.


    Nelissa threw away her phone, stretched herself, andy down on her desk to rest for a while. After the lunch break, she began to work. Jolene said that aftermunicating with Wang Yian, he would submit the resignation letter next week, telling her to get ready quickly. It would be best if she could leave after handing in her work in a month.


    Jolene wasn¡¯t in this department. If he changed his boss, it would be the same as turning into a new day. Nelissa would suffer sooner orter.


    But when Nelissa resigned, she had to ask Edward for help. Otherwise, the boss would not let her get away so easily.


    When they got off work.


    Several male and female colleagues made an appointment to have a meal together with Nelissa. Nelissa refused and had to go to the hospital to visit her mother. Jolene didn¡¯t have time either, so he had to help her get out of school for Nathan.


    They said goodbye to each other at thepany¡¯s gate. Nelissa went to the hospital through a taxi, packed a vegetarian meal box in a subsidiary canteen, and then took the elevator to Sonya¡¯s ward.


    The nurse was taking care of Sonya. Nelissa put down her bag and lunch box and said, ¡°You can go out and rest first. It¡¯s not toote toe back after dinner.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The nurse answered and went out.


    Nelissa first went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then washed a hot towel to wipe Sonya¡¯s hands and face. She took out a smallb tob Sonya¡¯s hair. The sparse hair was dry, as if it had no vitality. If she pressed hard, it would break. Nelissa did not dare tob it hard. Shebed it gently and neatly for Sonya.


    In the evening, the doctor checked the room. It was still Alex along with Mr. Su.


    As soon as Nelissa opened the lunch box to eat, they came. She quickly put the lunch box aside and made a ce for them to check. She was a little afraid of Mr. Su. She always felt that her mother¡¯s life was in the hands of this old Tai, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just stayed there.


    Mr. Su and his disciple, Alex after an exception check, nced at the lunch box in the white stic bag and asked Nelissa in an old voice, ¡°Are you eating?¡±


    Nelissa nodded and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, I just ate it. Have you¡­ eaten it?¡±


    Mr. Su shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± He looked at the clock on the wall of the ward with his hands sped behind his back and told Alex some things. Then he said, ¡°I have nothing to do next. You can go with me to eat.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds, and she felt that she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she agreed. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    After getting rid of the lunch box, Nelissa took her bag and left the hospital with Mr. Su. After taking off her white coat, she was both mentally and physically strong. The doctors should have their own ways of health preservation. Of course, they must have made money and practiced martial arts.

 Chapter 204

    Nelissa¡¯s mind was wandering in the elevator.


    Although this Mr. Su was already a powerful figure, the doctor and the patient had to follow the rules to ept red packets. Previously, she only cared about her family affairs and did not think of this important point. Now that Mr. Su invited her to dinner, he must be hinting that she should give red packets, but she only had a thousand yuan in her purse.


    If she gave 1, 000 red packets to Mr. Su, she might even insult the old man. What should she do? There was no bank nearby to transfer money. Could she transfer money with Zhi Fubao? But this old man looked so rigid and old that he might not collect money with his mobile phone¡­


    Nelissa frowned all the way and got in Mr. Su¡¯s car.


    ¡°My grandson also came with me from Bekki, saying that he wanted to keep an eye on my daily life and diet. This meal was invited by him. You can just treat it as normal foodter. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The old man took off his doctor¡¯s white coat and became kind.


    Hearing this, Nelissa seriously thought that she must grab this meal and bury it. No matter how expensive it was, it couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    The restaurant was a splendid Chinese restaurant.


    Nelissa got out of the car and frowned slightly. This was a restaurant opened by Jason, and she had been there before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Mr. Su said. Nelissa looked away and followed him in. It seemed that as a boss, he did not often see Jason.


    In a private room on the second floor, Charles was talking on the phone. When he saw Mr. Su and a young woman behind him, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Hales, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After the call ended, Charles put down his phone and looked at his grandfather. Then he looked at the young woman next to him and asked, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t youe to Haleston City for an operation? Why did you bring a girl to date me? Do you need to be so busy?¡±


    Nelissa frowned. On the one hand, she did not like what Charles had said. On the other hand, she had heard his phone call earlier.


    Mr. Su scolded seriously, ¡°Nonsense. She is the family member of a patient like me. I invited her here because she hasn¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. He also asked the waiter to open another set of bowls and chopsticks. He saw four sets of chopsticks on the table and asked Charles, ¡°Why is there one more person? Who else wants toe?¡±


    Charles replied, ¡°A friend of mine. He¡¯s a business partner of ourpany and well-known in Haleston City. Coincidentally, he¡¯s free tonight, so he wants to have a meal with us.¡±


    Mr. Su frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take your work to the family gathering.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Charles raised his chin and pointed at her.


    Old Man Su remained silent.


    Nelissa poured herself a cup of tea. She was not familiar with them, so she simply held the cup and looked at the floating tea leaves in a daze.


    Charles was talking to his grandfather, but Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word or move. Charles felt a little cold to women and took the initiative to be polite to her, which was the so-called social circle. ¡°My name is Charles, and he is my grandfather. I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding just now.¡±


    Nelissa quickly came to her senses and shook her head with a smile. Her smile was just right, and she said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My name is Nelissa.¡±


    Charles nodded slightly. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± A few secondster, he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your family? Is it very serious?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned.


    Boss Su had a square face and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t ask.¡± Charles was just bored and tried to kill time. After his grandfather¡¯s retirement, he still abided by his professional instructions and never revealed the patient¡¯s secret.


    For a moment, there was nothing to say.


    Perhaps because of Nelissa¡¯s presence, it was not convenient for Charles to talk to his grandfather about his family affairs. Nelissa kept on talking about the topic in her mind, but when she saw Elder Su¡¯s serious face, she backed off and continued to drink tea in a daze. She thought, ¡°After this meal, I will go back to the hospital to apany my mother and then go home. I don¡¯t know if Edward will be able to make it tonight.¡±


    The dishes were served, but there was still a person who did note.


    Charles said that he didn¡¯t have to wait. He just called and said that there was a traffic jam on the way.


    So they picked up their chopsticks and ate for more than ten minutes before they arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Edward walked in with a ck suit jacket on his arm. His white shirt was tied in his long ck suit pants, making him look taller and taller. His handsome face was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t have much expression. He nced at the private room, and his deep eyes became deep and fierce. ¡°Nelissa?¡±


    Charles asked curiously, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± His tone was very overbearing. He stared at Nelissa and waved his big hand at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Nelissa put down the bowl and chopsticks, walked to Edward obediently, took over the suit jacket on his arm, and held it in his arms, trying to please him with a guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t ask her why she was here. He touched her head with his big warm hand, then took her hand and sat down.


    The waiter moved Nelissa¡¯s bowl and chopsticks to her. Edward picked up the cup she had drunk and drank the tea she had drunk.


    Charles said with a deep smile, ¡°It turns out to be your girlfriend. What a coincidence. She is the family of a patient brought by my grandfather.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and looked at the man¡¯s hand, which was holding hers. It was noble and beautiful. There was a wedding ring on his slender ring finger. She felt a little sweet in her heart, but she was also upset about it. Hey, Charles was also a person who wanted to stir up trouble.


    Edward didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Charles¡¯s words. He did remember that Nelissa had said that she had a rtive in the hospital. He nced at an old man. Charles introduced him to Grandpa Su, so he greeted him.


    After chatting for a while, Charles asked someone to open a bottle of wine, then opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette, and handed it to Edward. When men engaged in social activities, it was inevitable that they would smoke and drink. Generally, Edward would not refuse.


    But¡­


    He lowered his head and stared at Nelissa. She was staring at him, her brows furrowed. She knew that she was afraid of doing something wrong. His heart softened and he pushed away Charles¡¯s cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t smoke. There are women and old people here.¡±


    His words made Charles embarrassed to smoke here. He could tell that Edward loved his little girlfriend very much. From the moment he came in, his eyes were fixed on Nelissa, and he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. He thought that Edward was like him, hiding from his family and blind dates. He didn¡¯t expect that he already had a girlfriend.


    On the contrary, Mr. Su agreed with what Edward had said. He had never liked his grandson smoking too many cigarettes, which was harmful to his health. He asked Edward, ¡°Your name is Edward? How long have you been with Nelissa?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to say. This question¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charles also realized it and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Sorry, my grandfather likes to be a matchmaker. He usually arrange blind dates for me when he has nothing to do. Now he likes gossip.¡±


    Mr. Su seemed to have thought of something, so he said, ¡°I came to Haleston City to give you a chance to meet a few girls. If you have time, you can take some time to have a look.¡±


    Charles smiled bitterly. He wanted to live a carefree life for a few more years.


    After the meal, Edward and Charles both drank a lot. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t drink much, so the bill was naturally made by Edward. Before leaving, it began to rain outside.


    Edward answered Old Su¡¯s question in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve liked her for a long time.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating fast. Her white little hand was in the man¡¯s big hand, and her cheeks were slightly hot. She didn¡¯t know if he was drunk.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Su came to his senses and nodded. Then he got in the car with his grandson, Charles, and left.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t bring an umbre, let alone Edward. Fortunately, the manager of the restaurant knew that Edward was a friend of Jason, the boss. He quickly took out an umbre and handed it to Edward.


    He seemed to be in a good mood, and the neon light of the night was reflected in his eyes.


    He opened the umbre, held it on Nelissa¡¯s head with his long hand, and blocked the rain for her. He stared at her in a low voice, and his eyes werezy and deep. However, he did not speak, which was so ambiguous.


    Nelissa looked up at him and held his wide suit jacket in both hands. She asked embarrassedly, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    Edward suddenly took a step forward, holding an umbre with one hand and holding Nelissa¡¯s slender waist with the other. His handsome face suddenly approached, and he kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth hard. The smell of alcohol and the man¡¯s breath strongly and overbearingly poured into Nelissa¡¯s small mouth. His lips and teeth were fiercely intertwined.


    ¡°Bessssssssssssssss


    The dripping rain fell on the umbre, like the sound of a warm heartbeat. It kept speeding up, and was disturbed by the man¡¯s sudden kiss, almost out of breath.


    The perfectly matched lips slowly parted.


    They slightly opened each other¡¯s breathing and entangled with each other.


    Edward licked his lips as if he hadn¡¯t sprained his feet yet. His handsome face was stained with a man¡¯s wildness. He stared at Nelissa¡¯s red lips, looking dangerous and evil.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was sure that he was not drunk, but at least he was slightly drunk.


    She quickly pulled Edward away. His legs were long and his hands were long, but he allowed her to pull. His left hand kept holding an umbre for her, preventing her from getting wet.


    In the parking lot.


    Edward handed the car key to Nelissa and asked her to drive. He bent down and sat on the passenger¡¯s seat, leaning against the back of the chair. His long legs could not stretch out, his head slightly tilted back, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple protruded.


    Nelissa went to the door on the other side and inserted the key into the car. She looked at Edward, who was resting with her eyes closed, and asked with her eyes lowered, ¡°Go¡­ go to your ce, or go to my ce?¡±


    Edward opened his eyes and looked at her in a sexy manner. His thin lips whispered, ¡°Go to my ce. My bed is big.¡±


    Nelissa hated him and spoke so bluntly.


    She started the luxury car, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car out. After the rush hour, the road was obviously much more loose and not blocked. After a few red lights, she went to Edward¡¯s vi in 30 minutes.


    As usual, he went into the garage.


    Nelissa put out the fire and the car was pitch-ck. Edward recovered his senses and opened his eyes. They were clear and bright.


    Nelissa poked Edward¡¯s arm with her thin fingers and asked, ¡°Are you drunk? If you¡¯re not, go in by yourself. I can¡¯t lift you even if you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Edward saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m a little drunk.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nelissa suddenly remembered Jolene¡¯s words. A drunk man basically lost his surname. She burst intoughter.

 Chapter 205

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Edward tilted his head to the side and asked her. The silhouette on his face was thick. This man had a perfect profile.


    Nelissa shook her head and opened the car door. ¡°No, get out of the car quickly.¡±


    Edward teased her. ¡°You can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Unfortunately, Nelissa didn¡¯t hear it. She got out of the car and walked into the house with her suit jacket in her arms. She nned to make Edward a cup of tea to relieve the alcohol. When she entered the room, there was no one. At this time, Eliza had got off work.


    She turned on the crystal chandelier in the living room, and the whole room was bright. When she put down the man¡¯s coat, Edward was already close behind her. His strong and strong arms constrained her, and his handsome face was against her white neck, madly sucking.


    Nelissa¡¯s chest was heavy, and the man¡¯s hot lips were on her skin. Her legs couldn¡¯t help but go soft. ¡°Go upstairs¡­¡±


    Edward refused and was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Give it to me first. If I keep holding it in, I¡¯ll hurt you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red and she was too embarrassed to look at Edward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you drunk?¡±


    Edward chuckled and said in a husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± His thin lips moved from his fair neck to his warm and round earlobe.


    Nelissa¡¯s body trembled and her whole body went limp. She allowed Edward to pick her up and put her on the sofa to y with. Her slender and white fingers grabbed onto his belt weakly. Her eyes were red as she lowered them. She did not dare to look at his face or eyes.


    The clothes were peeled off one by one.


    His white shirt, his shirt, and his skirt were all thrown on the carpet under the sofa. They were all in a mess¡­


    ¡­


    Nelissa closed her eyes and rested her head on the sofa. Her ck hair stuck to her body seductively. She truly agreed with what Jolene had said. A slightly drunk man was the real bird. It wasn¡¯t just to cheer up the fun, it was simply to help the wicked!


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Edward askedzily in a hoarse voice, his fingers brushing the long hair on Nelissa¡¯s back.


    ¡°You hurt me,¡± Nelissa said in a soft voice. She was talking nonsense, but she was still in a daze because of her confusion.


    ¡°Where is it? Let me have a look.¡± Edward lifted her long hair. Her fair skin entered his eyes and pierced into his heart.


    It was beautiful.


    His eyes darkened for a moment.


    Nelissa quickly got up, with a bolster in her hand in front of her. Seeing that Edward had put on his pants, she pointed at him and said with a red nose, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a shirt.¡±


    Edward swallowed hard. He wanted to suppress Nelissa and do whatever she wanted to her. He wanted to make her sofortable. It was best to make her whole body turn red and delicate.


    ¡°Cold.¡± Seeing that Edward was not moving, Nelissa said miserably.


    Edward¡¯s heart softened. He picked up his white shirt from the carpet and handed it to Nelissa. He watched her put it on and fastened the buttons one by one.


    However, arge part of her skin was still exposed. Her clothes were too big.


    Nelissa rolled up her sleeves, which were long and not easy to deal with. Edward sat in front of her, and her tall figure covered her petite body. He carefully rolled up two sleeves for her, and his handsome face was soft.


    Nelissa stared at him in a daze. Thinking that this man was her husband, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat wildly. She went to get her bag and checked who had called her just now.


    The caller ID showed that it was Jolene. He must have asked her why she hadn¡¯te back sote. She sent a text message, saying that she was in Edward¡¯s ce. She might not go back tonight and would help her keep an eye on Noelle for Nathan.


    Jolene instantly replied: Go ahead. You¡¯ve just gotten married and are about to give up your surname.


    Nelissa blushed and typed on her phone. Edward leaned against the sofa. The man who had satisfied his physiological desire was veryzy andfortable at this moment. He was rxed like never before. He had captured every small detail in his mind, and it was wonderful and magnified. He felt very good.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    And this kind of beauty came from Nelissa, his wife. He had to do this kind of thing with the person he loved to enjoy himself. If it was her woman, he would only lose his appetite and be boring.


    After taking a short breath, Nelissa and Jolene casually put down their phones. Edward patted her thigh and said, ¡°Go and make me some tea.¡±


    Nelissa tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you drunk?¡±


    Edward saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s a headache.¡±


    ¡°Then you just¡­¡± Nelissa bit her lip and was too embarrassed to continue. She got up and went to the kitchen to cook tea for Edward. It seemed that as his wife, she had to serve him obediently.


    Opening the refrigerator, Nelissa took out a pack of herbal tea and washed it away with hot water. She knew that Edward liked to drink sweet water. When the water was warm, she took out a spoonful of honey, mixed it, and handed it to him.


    Then, she ignored him and went up to take a shower. The ambiguous atmosphere on her body was too strong.


    Edward drank the slightly sweet herbal tea, and the liquid flowed into his throat to warm his heart. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a person¡¯s number.


    The person on the other side picked up the phone, and Sean¡¯s voice, which was not very harmonious, came out. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Edward pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Sean said with hatred, ¡°I want toe and beat you up!¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously and knew that Sean was grounded. He said leisurely, ¡°There is a woman who knows my preferences. I like the food she cooks. She will carefully find out my needs. She can make me fall in love with her in the shortest time possible. Sean, I like her very much. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Sean used a usual saying that Edward liked to use, ¡°Let¡¯s make an analogy. If the woman you like is missing, but you have found the culprit who caused her disappearance, will you be willing to give up?¡±


    Edward retorted, ¡°Bingfang is by my side. She can¡¯t leave. Besides, she and I are married. I only told you about this. You can congratte me now.¡±


    Sean was slightly surprised. After a while, he sighed hard and said, ¡°Edward, you are too deeply trapped. She is not worth it.¡± His good friend, Edward, was bold and reckless. He knew it very well, but this matter was too crazy.


    Sean had a deep headache and was powerless.


    Edward said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, it¡¯s what I said. You¡¯d better keep this a secret. Nelissa is already my woman. If you mess with her, you¡¯ll kill me.¡±


    Sean asked him, ¡°How do you know that Anna is not my life?¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with her.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was sighing. He was indeed sighing. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t told you yet. Anna actually talked to me on the phone before he left, but the content of the conversation is definitely not what you want to hear. I think¡­ she might have left by herself.¡±


    ¡°Doo¡­¡± Sean hung up the phone.


    After taking a shower, Nelissa came out, wearing Edward¡¯s sleeping robe and wiping her hair with a white towel. She watched the bare-chested man sitting in front of the desk, reading the documents one by one with his slender fingers. There was a faint smell of cigarettes in the air. He should have just smoked, but before she came out, he put out the cigarette butt.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Edward patted his thigh and raised his eyebrows at Nelissa.


    Nelissa obediently went over and sat on hisp. He picked up her towel and wiped her hair with a pair of big hands, covering her face in a mess. It was itchy. She wrinkled the tip of her nose and heard his chuckle above her head, which was joyful and hearty.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at him and kissed his chin.


    Edward lowered his head naturally and kissed Nelissa, his lips and teeth tangling with each other sweetly.


    Nelissa forgot to close her eyes and kissed Edward¡¯s eyes. Their eyes reflected each other¡¯s emotional appearance, like a cycle. She was in his eyes.


    His thin lips separated from hers.


    Edward rolled his throat and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Nelissa understood what he meant and nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, a lot.¡±


    Edward only gave her a word. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Nelissa slowly told him, ¡°Do you still remember that I told you before that a rtive of mine needs money to stay in the hospital? That¡¯s my rtive, not only because of the shallow rtionship between rtives, but also because she¡¯s my mother.¡± Edward didn¡¯t make a sound, and she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know my origin, but I¡¯m not an orphan.¡±


    Edward frowned and asked, ¡°What about Zayden and you?¡±


    Nelissa said softly, ¡°He used to be my mother¡¯s disciple and bodyguard. When I was 12 years old, he came to my house and began to take care of me. My mother was very busy with her work. When I was in school, Zayden was in charge of all the things in school. Few people saw my parents, so they all thought that my guardian was Zayden.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Sonya.¡±


    Edward immediately frowned. He knew Qi Chuying! The female president of Quest Group.


    Nelissa rested her head on his shoulder and said slowly, ¡°She is now lying on the hospital bed and can¡¯t wake up. Because I was well protected by my mother before, I almost never showed up in the outside world. Later, something happened to Sean, and I was scared¡­ I had a minor illness. In order to cover me, my mother adopted a girl of the same age as me. Her name is Susan. And I went abroad for a month.¡±


    It was said that the daughter of the Quest family was pure and mysterious. Indeed, Nelissa had always been raised in her boudoir, and no one could easily spy on her.


    Edward understood.


    ¡°Then¡­ there were a lot of things that happened. I don¡¯t want to say anymore.¡± After that, there were all bad things. She lost everything because of the car ident. Nelissa felt ufortable. She buried her face in Edward¡¯s shoulder and cried quietly.


    His shoulders were wet.

 Chapter 206

    Edward¡¯s heart ached as he wrapped his arms tightly around Nelissa¡¯s slender body. He hated himself for provoking her to cry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t cry, you can say whatever you want to say in the future. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then don¡¯t. No one will force you.¡±


    But Nelissa was still crying, as if she had suffered a lot. Edward apologized to her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you. Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would still believe you. I¡¯m sorry¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    It was the first time that he had coaxed a woman not to cry. Edward was flustered. Nelissa hugged him and refused to raise her head. He could only apologize to her one after another, thinking that she should not cry and felt sorry for what had happened to her in the past. He could not imagine how such a spoiled girl hade.


    Why did he meet Nelissa so early but miss her again and again? It was the first time that Edward seriously questioned herself.


    Nelissa¡¯s voice was very soft. She didn¡¯t know how to cry, nor did she have a headache. She just cried quietly. Her voice was weak, like an injured animal. She cried so sadly and pitifully.


    Edward was even more distressed, but there was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t know how to do it and had no experience. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What should I do to stop you from crying?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head gently and was finally willing to raise her head. Her fair face was red with tears in her moist eyes, and the tip of her nose was also red. Her lips looked even more beautiful. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s my fault¡­ I just want to cry. I want to cry, but I couldn¡¯t vent it in the past. I feel much better now.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but I felt ufortable in my heart. I felt as if I didn¡¯t exist inside or outside. I had to open a blood lineage to prove that Sonya was my mother, not Susan. But¡­ it seemed that it had been overturned. I couldn¡¯t ept it.¡±


    As she spoke, a line of tears flowed down Nelissa¡¯s cheeks. Holding a towel, Edward carefully wiped it for her. He frowned and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get back what you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and twitched the corner of her mouth, saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. My mother is about to have an operation. I just want her to wake up and get better slowly. I don¡¯t have to be a rich youngdy. Those things were all made by my mother. I can¡¯t keep them. They may be dirty now, and they are different from before.¡±


    Edward touched Nelissa¡¯s head and wiped her cheeks with his noble hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow to see your mother.¡±


    Nelissa broke into a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a while.


    Nelissa gradually calmed down. Edward put his arms around her slim waist and stroked her back with his warm palm. He remembered to say gently, ¡°Speaking of which, I knew your mother before.¡±


    Nelissa raised her head in his arms and asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Although I don¡¯t have any business dealings with her, she is indeed something.¡± After a pause, he said with regret, ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you were her daughter. It¡¯s a pity. If I had known earlier, I would have asked to get engaged to you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was burning. ¡°Nonsense.¡± At that time, how old could she be? She was not fully developed yet.


    Edward lowered his head and kissed Nelissa¡¯s pretty eyes. He said seriously, ¡°No, it¡¯s true.¡±


    What a pity. What a pity.


    Thinking of that time, Qi Jiying jokingly said that he wanted to introduce her daughter to him, he thought, ¡°It¡¯s just Susan. I¡¯ve seen her before. Some ces are very much like a person, and some ces are not. I¡¯m a little interested, but I¡¯m not that interested. I haven¡¯t reached my love yet, let alone my favorite.¡±


    So he refused. ¡°Your daughter is too young. She just went to high school? I¡¯m embarrassed to eat her.¡±


    Sonyaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m also my baby when I was young. I¡¯m just her daughter, how can I let you ruin me? Ah, I¡¯m just worried. I¡¯ve raised her so well. She has been delicate since she was a child, and she has a lot of bad temper. I don¡¯t believe a young man. He¡¯s too impetuous. He¡¯s definitely not as good to me as he is to her. I just want to give her an older man. He¡¯s mature and generous, and can spoil her temper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you, but your behavior and style are not good. Do you have any brothers or cousins who are single? It¡¯s okay for my family to build a rtionship with your family.¡±


    At that time, Edward, with one hand on his side and a ss in his hand, shook the red wine casually. He didn¡¯t listen to Qiposedly. He nced at Susan from a distance and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Jiying was very protective of his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be perfunctory. My daughter is very cute.¡±


    Edward was still polite to his elders, so he changed his words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    After a while, there was no news.


    It was impossible for Edward to be a matchmaker. He had forgotten about it in a few days.


    Edward woke up in the middle of the night, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Nelissa was beside him, obediently sleeping next to him. Her beautiful eyshes were motionless, and her eyelids were a little pink. She had cried so hard just now that she had to put some ice on her before she fell asleep to reduce the swelling.


    Sonya was right. Her daughter was indeed very cute. She was the apple of his eye.


    Edward simply leaned over with his slender hand on the side of his head. He watched Nelissa carefully in the night. No matter how hard he looked at her, he was obsessed with her and obsessed with her.


    He caressed the corner of her lips and lowered his gaze.


    Nelissa felt an itch on her lips. She licked her lips, and Edward immediately looked up. She was awake with her eyes open, but she was in a daze.


    Edward asked her in a gentle voice, ¡°Did you dream?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether she was awake or asleep, so she answered obediently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a smile. How adorable.


    He lowered his head, held Nelissa¡¯s face with his big hand, and kissed her tightly. The whole process was deep and shallow, and the breath of each other was close to each other. It was really like a dream. His body was soft, and even his bones were numb.


    After the kiss, Nelissa breathed lightly and looked very blurred. Edward looked at her andy down beside her. She touched her hand and said dotingly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nelissa replied faintly. She slowly closed her eyes, threw herself into Edward¡¯s arms, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Edward suddenly felt sleepy. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep just now, but now she feltfortable sleeping with Nelissa in her arms.


    [Fortunately, I found you again. I didn¡¯t miss you again.]


    The next morning.


    Sure enough, Edward apanied Nelissa to the hospital to see Sonya. They had breakfast outside and drove there directly. When they arrived at the Jung Hospital, it was still early. It was only seven o¡¯clock. The gate of the hospital was empty and there were almost no patients. The warm sunshine was shining and the weather was good.


    Holding Nelissa¡¯s fair little hand, Edward held her fingers clearly. He followed her into the hospital and pressed the elevator button. When the elevator arrived, they entered together.


    Nelissa pressed the button on the 13th floor. Edward nced at it and remembered it.


    It was too early and the doctor had not checked the room yet. When Nelissa and Edward entered Sonya¡¯s ward, the nurse was still sleeping on the bed. When she saw them, she quickly got up.


    Nelissa asked her to continue to sleep, so they came over to take a look. They had to go to workter.


    The nurse was too embarrassed to continue to sleep, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Nelissa sat down at the edge of the bed, holding Sonya¡¯s thin hand. She asked Edward, ¡°How is it? Do you still recognize me?¡±


    Edward frowned and shook his head. He said honestly, ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Nelissa nodded in understanding. At that time, she was also very distressed¡­


    Edward touched Nelissa¡¯s slightly lowered head andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll oftene with you in the future. When will the operation begin? I won¡¯t go back to thepany that day. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Nelissa told him the time, and the doctor happened toe to check the room. Alex bypassed one end of the hospital bed and began to check. Mr. Su looked at Edward and said, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Nelissa replied, ¡°Yes. I came earlier today.¡±


    Mr. Su nodded and said, ¡°He is your boyfriend. I should stay with you.¡±


    Edward looked at him thoughtfully.


    Nelissa had long gotten used to Mr. Su¡¯s strange tone and had a conversation with him. After that, he and Alex into each other and left. It was almost eight o¡¯clock when she left with Edward and went back to work.


    He got in the car.


    Nelissa fastened her seatbelt and looked up. She saw Edward take out a bank card and give it to her. He said to her, ¡°The password is the password of my door lock.¡±


    .


    Nelissa took the bank card and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Why did you take this password?¡± He seemed to have a lot of password, which he used all the time. He didn¡¯t change it often, so it was not safe at all.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a sh of emotion in Edward¡¯s eyes. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Because it¡¯s special.¡±


    How special was it? Nelissa didn¡¯t understand. It might be a group of lucky figures. She put away her bank card and said, ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood.


    Nelissa put the bank card behind her ID card and asked him casually, ¡°By the way, how much is in it?¡±


    Edward had already started the luxury car. He turned the steering wheel and said, ¡°If you have time, go and check your card.¡±


    Nelissa snickered in her heart. It was natural for a husband to raise a wife. She didn¡¯t think it was shameful at this moment. She wouldn¡¯t spend the money in her card at will, and she would spend it on the ce where she spent the money. For example, the Nathan kindergarten fees, their tuition fees, and the rest of the money. She would save them well.


    A married couple couldn¡¯t live without talent. Edward was actually quite knowledgeable. It was better for a man to have the responsibility of a family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care about her if she felt wronged when they got married.


    They went near thepany.


    After saying goodbye to Edward, Nelissa got out of the car and went to the bank next door to get a card. Money, money, everyone would inevitably like it.


    This was the spiritual embodiment of the society.

 Chapter 207

    The cash machine showed the bnce, and the amount was veryrge. Nelissa counted the numbers one by one with her fingers and took a deep breath. She thought that Edward had given her a monthly family. The money in the card¡­ she could use it for a long time.


    Edward gave her such arge sum of money. He probably wanted to take care of her mother¡¯s medical expenses, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He was probably afraid that she would cry again. Ah, when this man became gentle, he was so desperate.


    Nelissa took back her card and left the bank. She couldn¡¯t help calling Edward. On the other end, he said with a maic smile, ¡°Have you finished checking?¡±


    Nelissa looked at the road and asked, ¡°You gave me so much money. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lose my card?¡±


    Edward smiled, as if he was really thinking about it. ¡°If you lose it, you can freeze and lose it in an instant. Besides, I believe you¡¯re not that stupid.¡±


    Nelissa thought about it seriously. It didn¡¯t seem like she was praising her. She said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Edward made a sound of agreement, and a low voice came out of the microphone to Nelissa¡¯s ear. ¡°I hate it, but you like it.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s teasing. She was never his match. She walked quickly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. I¡¯m not going to talk anymore. Goodbye.¡±


    Edward was still chuckling, with a low and joyful tone. Nelissa immediately hung up the phone, patted her slightly hot cheeks, took a deep breath, and walked into thepany.


    Coincidentally, there was an elevator that had yet to leave. She trotted in and caught up with it.


    It was working hours, and there were many people in the elevator. The crowded space was mixed with the perfume smell of various people. The smell of men and women was expensive, and Nelissa frowned slightly.


    When she was young, she hated the smell of sweat on boys. She always felt it wasn¡¯t clean, but she didn¡¯t feel it on Edward. His body smell was very pleasant, and he had the habit of spraying men¡¯s perfume, but his taste was very good. There were also outstanding, medium, and bad among mature men. To be honest, Edward was very excellent, and could be liked by femalepanions.


    When Nelissa returned to the office, she put the bag in the drawer where she worked. Then she went to the tea room to wash the cups and make a bag of tea. After that, she took the cup and went out. Her colleagues also called to work one after another. A few of them were having breakfast. It was not the clock yet, and they began to gossip.


    In today¡¯s society, there was nock of gossip and big news. Coincidentally, female colleagues saw a piece of news that inspired female hormones andined to read it.


    Nelissa smiled and drank her tea. She also turned on herputer and went online, thinking about joining the gossip group.


    At this moment, Jolene opened the door to his office and called out to Nelissa, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Nelissa had to let go of the mouse and got up to go in.


    Jolene waved his hand and pointed, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Nelissa wondered what she was doing. She closed the door and unlocked it after thinking for a while. Then she went over to pull the chair open and sat down. She said with a smile, ¡°What are you doing? Do you feel guilty before you jump into the trap?¡±


    Jolene spat harshly at her. ¡°Nonsense. This matter concerns our future fortune. You have to keep a tight grip on your mouth. Don¡¯t speak nonsense before you hand over your resignation letter.¡± She gestured in front of her mouth before tossing her phone to Nelissa. ¡°Take it and take a look.¡±


    Nelissa took her phone and looked at it. It was covered with colorful diamonds. She looked at them and asked, ¡°What are you looking at? Which man do you like that I want to give you advice?¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her phone and saw that the page was still on Jolene¡¯s Weibo. It was a hot news, and the title was:


    [The rich man in Haleston City kisses his femalepanion on the street. The hero is Edward, the top young master in Haleston City.]


    Nelissa was shocked. The news was apanied by photos taken by paparazzi. On a rainy night, in front of a high-ss Chinese restaurant, a tall and straight man bent down and kissed a femalepanion beside him. Because the umbre in the man¡¯s hand waspletely in the direction of the femalepanion, the angle was just enough to cover the face of the femalepanion, and she could vaguely make out a woman with long hair.


    However, adults could tell what the couple was doing. They kissed so intimately that they looked like lovers.


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red. This, this¡­ was Edward¡¯s forceful kissst night.


    Jolene rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°This woman is you, isn¡¯t she? I saw that the clothes you were wearing yesterday were exactly the same. Was it you?¡±


    She nodded embarrassedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s.


    Jolene was relieved. She had thought that Edward was going out to steal some food. However, it was impossible. He had just gotten his marriage certificate with Nelissa, and the house had already been given several sets. Even if it was a scumbag, he wouldn¡¯t be able to appear immediately. He had to stay there for some time. Furthermore, even if she couldn¡¯t see her face, she could tell that it was Nelissa at a nce. It was a hundred percent.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was quite urate.


    Jolene said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re holding a man¡¯s jacket in your hands and blocking your clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in the same position as Edward¡¯s gossip actress. You have to know that the colleagues outside our office are like the heart of a man, while the women are like wolves and tigers. When they encounter this kind of gossip, they can even burn you to ashes.¡±


    Nelissa coughed softly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself.¡±


    Jolene red at her and picked up his phone. His fingertips touched the screen as he said, ¡°However, thements from theizens below are two different things for your husband. They support him and he¡¯s rich, willful, and generous. One of them said that he already has his fiancee, Sophie. He even went out to look for wild food and used him of cheating on others!¡±


    Nelissa defended Edward and said unconvinced, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. I¡¯m his wife, no matter what he looks for.¡±


    Jolene blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jolene quickly tried to remedy the situation. ¡°But there¡¯s no rush in this matter. Since we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate, you and him are a true couple. You¡¯re still the heroine of the gossip, and you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that this woman, Sophie, is too stubborn. She¡¯s already broken up with her, and she¡¯s still sticking to the media. I thought that the daughters of rich families were all high-end, and that¡¯s what men are most afraid of. She might as well turn around in a beautiful way. She¡¯s a little too strange.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help sighing. She thought to herself, ¡°You don¡¯t know that it¡¯s even stranger. At that time, Sophie wanted to drug her and send her to Edward¡¯s bed. Now I think about it again. Sophie is pregnant, but she has always been active in finding a ¡°good sister¡± for Edward.¡± She used to feel strange and puzzled, but now she was a little scared.¡±


    Back then, Sophie wanted to have a baby with her!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nelissa covered her stomach and felt a little disgusting.


    At the same time.


    A few days ago, there was a little friction. The BMW¡¯s body was scratched and sent to the 4S shop to take care of it. Now he went to get the car and then went to his studio first.


    Susan worked in the entertainment circle. Although she was not a star, she was also known as ¡°the most beautiful woman in Haleston City¡±. In addition to her reputation, she had a few B-list actors.


    He had dealt with paparazzi, magazines, and media.


    As soon as the secretary saw the boss, Susan, she quickly got up and walked over. She respectfully took out the brand-name bag for Susan, took off the sunsses she handed over, and made her a cup of beautiful rose tea. Then she brought it to her and took out thetest newspapers and magazines for her to read.


    The female secretary didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment. She had to pretend that she was very busy when she had nothing to do. She did her best to work and talk less.


    Although Susan was beautiful, her temper was very strange. The outside world praised her as beautiful as a flower. But those who really worked for her knew that Susan was not on the altar, and she was crazy.


    She lost her temper for no reason. Suddenly, she got angry and started to curse. She even heard her cursing dirty words several times. The words were unpleasant to the ears, but soon she calmed down. Then, she wrote a red packet as a seal fee.


    Of course, the female secretaries dared not to refuse. They epted red packets every time. Susan had already changed several female secretaries. Only she kept them and did not leave because she knew the situation. Those female secretaries had a loose tongue and exposed Susan¡¯s character. The next day, they were fired and had problems with their style. Nopany dared to take them in the same trade, so they could only transfer. Most of them were ipetent.


    Susan was in a good mood today. She looked at the newspaper and magazine andughed from time to time.


    She didn¡¯t even raise her head to ask the secretary, ¡°How¡¯s the news going?¡±


    The female secretary answered carefully, ¡°It¡¯s very good. Manyizens on Weibo have participated in the discussion and have attracted attention. You sold it to the media for exclusive photos. Our studio and media will have a better rtionship in the future, which will also help our studio¡¯s artists develop.¡±


    The corners of Susan¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer, and her eyes were short. She had worked so hard to get someone to take such a photo secretly, not for the money of a few small artists.


    She pressed the mouse and clicked on the Weibo website. Sure enough, there were several words like ¡°Haleston City¡¯s rich man passionately kissing his femalepanion on the street¡±. She went in to have a look and said coldly, ¡°The poprity is not high enough. You can hire some navy to makements and stir-fried below. I want to control the direction of public opinion. Edward is a foreigner. Who is the person in the photo? Do as this is said.¡±


    The secretary analyzed, ¡°But he is the president of Han¡¯spany and has no business with our studio. It¡¯s not good for us to spend money on it¡­¡± The secretary¡¯s voice stopped, and Susan stared at her coldly.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Susan pointed at her with her fingertips and asked in a bad tone, ¡°Are you the boss or am I the boss? Do what I asked you to do. If you don¡¯t want to do it, quit. Don¡¯t take your sry this month.¡±


    The female secretary quickly bowed her head and apologized. ¡°Nothing. I just can¡¯t control my mouth. I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    The female secretary immediately called her acquaintances in the business circle. She couldn¡¯t lose this job. Her family had just bought a house and had to pay for it every month, so she didn¡¯t dare to cut off the grain. Susan was very clear about her difficulties. Every time she sneered at her and told her not to resign. She knew that she didn¡¯t have the courage to resign at all.


    After the female secretary finished her work, she saw that Susan had finished her roses and wore a pair of sunsses of more than ten thousand yuan. It seemed that she was ready to leave.


    Susan suddenly asked without any expression, ¡°Do you think that Sophie has seen this scandal?¡±

 Chapter 208

    The secretary guessed Susan¡¯s thoughts and answered carefully after thinking for a while, ¡°Of course. A rich girl like her has her own sister group. Even if she didn¡¯t read the news or the newspaper, her sister group would still tell her about it. I guess she is crazy now. After all, his fiance has another woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Susan was very satisfied. She wanted to make Sophie go crazy. She hated and wanted this effect.


    She drew out a pen and wrote down one person¡¯s name on a piece of white paper: Nelissa. Then she folded the paper and put it into an envelope. After sealing it, she gave it to the secretary and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to let her know it¡¯s too early. It¡¯s not good to be toote. At noon tomorrow, you ask someone to send this letter to Sophie. Remember, don¡¯t let her find out that I gave it to her. Be smart.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Susan took her bag and left the studio. She got on the BMW and drove home. As soon as she entered the door, the servant told her that Mr. Lowe had returned from a business trip and went upstairs.


    Susan naturally knew that Zayden went on a business trip outside the city a few days ago. She didn¡¯t know what the detailed schedule was, but she was still clear about the general return date. Zayden came back by ne at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, so she came back and wanted to meet him.


    She took off her high heels and ordered before going upstairs, ¡°Go to the kitchen to cook a cup of hot milk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After entering her room, Susan changed into a thin white dress, took off her makeup, washed her face, and sprayed some nutrition water to moisten her skin. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself carefully. Her temperament was better than Nelissa¡¯s, and her facial features were also more beautiful than Nelissa¡¯s. Now she was more like a pure and pure daughter than Nelissa.


    She smiled with satisfaction, turned around, and went out of the room.


    The kitchen had already cooked a cup of hot milk and ced it on the tray. Susan also put today¡¯s newspaper on the tray and took it upstairs together. She tapped the door of Zayden¡¯s room with her fingers, then turned the handle, opened the door, and went in.


    In the room, Zayden was sitting alone on a casual chair. He was wearing a T-shirt with a short T-shirt and a pair of trousers, one hand holding the bell up and down, the other holding an obscure English book.


    Although he had just returned from a business trip, Zayden seemed to be full of energy today. He had endless cruelty. He didn¡¯t want to rest and couldn¡¯t calm down. He could only hold the bell to vent his strength until he was exhausted.


    Susan walked in, closed the door and said, ¡°I cooked a cup of hot milk for you, which is mainly for sleeping.¡±


    Zayden shook his head, his eyes fixed on the book and did not look at Susan. Seeing Susan¡¯s feeting up to him, he raised his eyes. Susan took the English book from his hand, sat on his thigh, put one hand around his neck, and faced him face to face. He also saw that she was holding a newspaper in her right hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a heavy sound, Zayden put down the dumb bell he was carrying.


    Susan said softly, ¡°Zayden, have you read today¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, so he fell silent.


    Susan pressed her chest closer and gently touched Zayden¡¯s chest. Her plump lips blew hot air into his ear and said, ¡°I guess, you¡¯ve seen it. You¡¯re in a bad mood now, right?¡±


    Zayden lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes were not stained with the slightest bit of love or emotion. This was the best emotion.


    Susan continued to say fearlessly, ¡°Nelissa really became Edward¡¯s lover. Maybe she used to be another man¡¯s lover. Otherwise, would she give birth to a child? She has be so impure. I don¡¯t think she is worthy of you. She is not the same Nelissa. You only remember how good she used to be. But how bad she is now? Are you going to deceive yourself?¡±


    Suddenly, Zayden grabbed Susan¡¯s slender waist and pulled her away from him. He watched her fall on the ground and fall beside his feet coldly. He bent down slightly, and his big, blue hand with protruding veins grabbed her face hard and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Nelissa wouldn¡¯t have be bad. Do you know that I missed the chance to love her because of your original scheme? She only had me at that time, and she would be with me, but it was because of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I really want to kill you.¡± Gritting his teeth, Zayden said through gritted teeth.


    Susan raised her head fearlessly and said, ¡°I love you. What¡¯s wrong with me fighting for myself? She misunderstood you, which proves that she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared in a low voice, ¡°Screw your bullshit love!¡± He stood up, strode out, and sneered, ¡°You must have said these words to countless men.¡±


    He swung his hand and opened the door. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the door mmed shut heavily. Not long after, he heard the sound of the engine being started downstairs. Zayden drove away.


    Along the way, Zayden drove aimlessly. There was no destination or direction. The street view in front of him kept moving backward. The cars passed him one after another. There seemed to be a female voice next to his ear.


    [Slow down. Don¡¯t go home so early.]


    Zayden blinked his red eyes hard. In a trance, he drove the car mechanically, recalling a memory of him and Nelissa in those years.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked her why she didn¡¯t want to go home so early.


    Nelissa sat in the passenger¡¯s seat in her school uniform, her fair face flushed. ¡°Mom is back today. I¡­ I want to spend more time with you.¡±


    Zayden turned the steering wheel and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go a long way. Where do you want to go?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. Just drive.¡± She said in a small voice, ¡°As long as you¡¯re here.¡±


    Zayden leaned against Nelissa and slowed down the car¡¯s speed. He turned a corner and turned into a tunnel. It was much quieter around him, leaving only the sound of the tires. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a hand and hold Nelissa¡¯s small white hand on his knee.


    She was shocked and said in a dazed and cute voice, ¡°You¡­ drive, can you have one hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zayden suddenly became a bit incoherent. Heughed, and his eyes were as gentle as the spring breeze. He erged his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Nelissa covered her small mouth with her little hand and snickered. Her eyes were curved withughter and she looked very pure.


    At that time, Zayden was staring at Nelissa, thinking that it was not bad to stay with her like this for the rest of his life. Butter, he became greedy and unwilling to only be a poor boy. He wanted to be worthy of her and realize his ambition. When he saw the far-fetched smile on her face, he still looked away.


    From a simple first love to aplicated betrayal, the whole process was destroying the love of Nelissa and Zayden little by little.


    In the same tunnel, the girl who loved him had left.


    Zayden¡¯s heart was empty. His bloodshot eyes were shining with lonely tears. He hid his earth-shattering emotions and shed a tear without expression¡­


    At noon break.


    Edward called to invite Nelissa to have lunch with him. Nelissa agreed. She thought to herself that Edward was so bold that he had been secretly taken photos by the paparazzi. Today, he invited her to have lunch with him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being taken again? But on the other hand, it was natural for the old wife to have lunch with him. What was there to be afraid of?


    They were really a special couple.


    At thepany¡¯s entrance, Nelissa made a taxi call and received a call from Jolene. He asked her where she had gone, but she had already disappeared at noon.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have dinner with my husband.¡±


    Jolene was ying high heels on the other end of the line as he said gloomily, ¡°Get married, get married, get married, get married! I¡¯m almost 28 years old and haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. Why are you in such a hurry to get married at 23? I don¡¯t even have anyone to apany me for lunch. It¡¯s so awkward to go to the restaurant alone.¡±


    Nelissa stifled herughter and didn¡¯t dare tough out loud. She suggested, ¡°How about I pack it up for you?¡±


    Jolene immediately replied angrily, ¡°F*ck off. When you and Edward are done loving each other, the flowers will turn cold.¡±


    Nelissa asked Jolene seriously, ¡°Where are you now? Is there anyone around you? Didn¡¯t you hear what you said?¡±


    Jolene looked around before sticking out his tongue and saying, ¡°No. There¡¯s no one around me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Nelissa breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I was scared to death by you.¡±


    Jolene cursed her in a low voice before saying, ¡°Alright, go ahead and eat your meal. Don¡¯t show off your love in front of me. I¡¯m so angry right now that I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Nelissa nodded repeatedly and ended the call.


    When they arrived at the destination, Nelissa paid the bill and got out of the car. Edward had an appointment with a western restaurant.


    As soon as she entered, two seemingly manager-level people appeared in front of her. Behind her stood a female receptionist who bowed respectfully and nodded. She thought that she had entered the wrong restaurant and was thinking about calling Edward. One of the manager-level people asked, ¡°Excuse me, is it Miss Nelissa?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Pleasee with me. Mr. Hales is waiting for you upstairs.¡±


    So Nelissa had to follow him into an elevator. The manager introduced a pile of the best ces in the restaurant: One-on-one service. First-ss, well-hidden, and produced.


    Hearing that, Nelissa felt familiar.


    She noticed that there was a poster in the elevator, and then she remembered that this western restaurant was ranked among the top ten H-rays in a local food magazine. It was very popr on the Inte. However, this was a private canteen that belonged only to rich people. Ordinary white-cor workers could never afford it.


    When he arrived at Edward¡¯s ce, he booked a whole venue and ordered one of the most luxurious rooms. There was a watch, a TV, a sofa, a long dining table, and a ck piano. The floor was covered with a carpet covered with peony flowers. The curtains hanging down were well hidden and the style was gorgeous and beautiful.


    Coincidentally, he was sitting on the sofa, flipping through the documents. When he saw hering, he raised his head and said with handsome features, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Nelissa was discouraged. She walked over and the other employees of the restaurant left.


    She sat down on the sofa, looked at Edward, and pointed to his documents. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re doing?¡± There was no romance in her at all.


    Edward put down the document with a charming smile on his thin lips. ¡°I came first than you. When I was waiting for you, I found something to do.¡± He reached out to touch Nelissa¡¯s head and said, ¡°I wanted to go down to pick you up myself, but I was worried that someone would take photos of me. I don¡¯t want you to be taken in again.¡±

 Chapter 209

    Nelissa¡¯s head was touched by Edward. She lowered her head slightly and poked his sturdy chest with her fingertips. ¡°I thought you were brave enough to be fearless.¡±


    Edward nodded and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m alone. I forgot the number of times I was photographed, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re mine. I don¡¯t like so many people watching you judge.¡± He lifted Nelissa¡¯s chin and looked at her wless little face. He whispered in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help blushing. Edward couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her cheek. It was as if he was wandering on her skin, leaving behind his sexy lips.


    Nelissa opened her mouth slightly, and he covered it with his thin lips and kissed her sweet breath.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined;


    It was so sweet. No matter how many times, it was not enough.


    After the kiss, Edward lowered his red handsome face and leaned his forehead on her warm shoulder. His breathing was very heavy and the scent of male hormones was strong.


    Nelissa gently raised her hand and caressed Edward¡¯s head. Her delicate fingertips brushed past his short hair, and her heart softened. She was afraid that he would fall in love with her again. She had just done itst night, but she still had to be so cruel¡­


    She asked him softly, ¡°Why was it stolen?¡±


    Edward shook his head. Such a tall and strong man would only show a human side in front of Nelissa. He simply pressed his weight on Nelissa, not afraid of hurting her. Her body was very flexible, carrying gravity¡­ Well, it was wonderful.


    He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Maybe it¡¯s just a paparazzo.¡± Then he raised his head and said, ¡°But it¡¯s good, as I wish.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Edward told Nelissa about his arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll rify this matter at noon tomorrow and correct her to the outside world that she is my fiancee. I have nothing to do with her. I don¡¯t y with the woman I love.¡±


    Nelissa held his arm with a smile and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you never care about these things before?¡±


    She remembered that there were a lot of love affairs about Edward, and she had never seen him fall in love with others. He was still a man of his own word, so she thought that he was a yboy and a bad man.


    Edward became serious instead. He nced at Nelissa and said, ¡°In the past, even the previous rumors were not true. I didn¡¯t respond, but I didn¡¯t care about my attitude. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I really exist. I am your husband now. I don¡¯t give anyone an exnation, but you alone. In the future, when there are simr things, I will make it clear and won¡¯t be ambiguous.¡±


    Men who had a family were different from men who didn¡¯t have a family. Edward had no experience in marriage, nor did Nelissa. She also thought that he would take full responsibility for her and try to protect this marriage with his own efforts.


    When they talked about marriage when they were young, the first thing they thought about was losing their freedom. Now that they thought about it, freedom had something to do with responsibility. The greater the responsibility, the less freedom they had in their hearts.


    It was because in this family, his wife, whom he had been dreaming of, had a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. In the distance where he was free, there was nothing there.


    Nelissa chuckled and threw herself into Edward¡¯s arms. She snuggled up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see the media say that the yboy has finally changed his mind.¡±


    Edward frowned, pinched her delicate face with his fingers, pressed her in his arms and kissed her again and again. He asked her in a heavy voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Nelissa quickly nodded and pushed Edward away. His big hands were still rubbing her body. She bit her lips lightly and red at him.


    However, she was gentle and charming, which was extremely enchanting.


    Edward rolled his throat and tightened his muscles. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like this in the future. I want to suppress you and do something bad.¡±


    Edward¡¯s thin lips brushed across her warm cheeks and she missed her again. Her throat was slightly itchy and hot.


    Nelissa gently pushed him, and her white fingertips trembled slightly. She was a little obsessed with his body temperature. She said with an unstable breath, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you. Let me eat first.¡±


    Edward looked at her with a smile, his eyes shining. ¡°You can do it after dinner?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed red. She held back her words for a moment. ¡°¡­ No.¡± She would have to go back to workter. She didn¡¯t have enough time. Besides, every time she was done with him, her legs would go weak.


    However, Edward took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He pressed the bell with his slender fingers to let the restaurant manager send the food in. He took Nelissa¡¯s little hand and sat down at the dining table. At the same time, he lit his mobile phone and searched the nearest hotel on the Inte. He clicked on the booked address on the Inte, leaving only a few rooms.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward booked a room and paid more than 1, 000 taels of silver.


    When he put down his phone, Edward was in a very good mood.


    Nelissa drank the lemon water and was still unaware of it.


    The meal was very pleasant and the violin apaniment was very elegant.


    However, Nelissa was not interested in the violin, so she asked him to y the piano. There was one next to it, so the other party was talented and naturally matched the noble music. The music was small and leisurely. It was beautiful.


    Nelissa was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She used her knife and fork to put a small steak to Edward¡¯s mouth. He naturally turned his head to the side and opened his mouth to eat. His actions became more intimate.


    At the end of the meal, Edward¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He frowned and nced at the side of his hand. The caller ID disyed a name: Jason.


    The person ying the piano had already left the room. Everyone working in this restaurant knew that protecting the private affairs of the guests was the most important thing.


    Edward picked up the phone and pressed the speaker. Jason¡¯s loud voice came out, ¡°Dude, you kissed a woman at the door of the restaurant I openedst night. Do you know that my restaurant has be your wife¡¯s sightseeing site?¡±


    Edward wiped his mouth elegantly with a handkerchief and replied lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and buried her head in eating. She was too ashamed to listen.


    Jason didn¡¯t know whether he was angry orughing. He suddenly lowered his voice and asked ambiguously, ¡°Is that woman Nelissa?¡±


    Edward did not answer but asked, ¡°Your restaurant is so backward that there are no cameras?¡±


    Therefore, when Jason saw the news, he immediately drove to his own restaurant to check the video ofst night¡¯s entrance. He recognized the woman who kissed Edward. It was Nelissa.


    He smiled, but it was not awkward. This kind of childe was naturally sophisticated and good at trying to smooth things over. He said, ¡°Dude, I also know Miss Bailey, and she also knows that this restaurant is run by me. Maybe in one or two days, she wille to me and ask me to see the video ofst night. This is your fiancee and your lover. How can I help you?¡±


    Hearing that, Nelissa blinked, raised her throat, and coughed.


    Jason immediately reacted. ¡°Is there anyone else around you? It sounds like a woman.¡±


    Nelissa said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m his lover.¡±


    ¡­ Jason fell into silence.


    Edward stroked his handsome face with his slender hands and smiled in a low voice. His wife was so cute that she was more and more fascinated by her.


    Jason didn¡¯t speak anymore. Instead, he said to Edward, ¡°Let me make a statement first. Sophie and I are no longer the kind of rtionship you think we are. I will rify it to the public tomorrow. You still have to take responsibility for this matter. Don¡¯t show this video to others casually. Keep it. In the future, you can use this to make a deal with me and exchange for what you want.¡±


    A few secondster, Jason said in a more serious tone, ¡°I like your straightforward attitude. I¡¯ll keep the video and talk about itter.¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nelissa finished eating and was wiping her mouth with a handkerchief. She looked at Edward and said, ¡°Your man is so strange. Jolene and I don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Edward¡¯s smile was charming. He picked up the phone with his slender hand and patted Nelissa. ¡°Men and men have the ambition topete. Their career and women are all gained throughpetition.¡±


    Nelissa said casually, ¡°Nonsense, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Edward remained silent as he stared fixedly at Nelissa. His gaze was strange and unfathomable, making it hard for others to see through his true identity. Nelissa felt her hair stand on end as he stared at her, her heart thumping gently. Suddenly, he spoke in a slow and low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve booked a room for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa stared nkly at Edward¡¯s evil smile and eximed.


    They went down to the underground parking lot.


    Nelissa followed behind Edward. His steps were much bigger than hers. Her big hands held her little hands tightly and their fingers intertwined. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ I still have to go to work. You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Edward led her to his luxury car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and looked straight at her.


    ¡°You did itst night¡­¡± Nelissa bit her lip and tugged at his sleeve with her fair fingers.


    Edward stretched out his arm and sped her body. He touched her smooth forehead with his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m at my age and need more. As my wife, you have to work harder, okay?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was so red that she couldn¡¯t speak. Facing this man, she was at a loss.


    Edward lowered his head. The warmth of his thin lips brushed past her warm cheeks. He exhaled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you into the car?¡±


    Nelissa quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    She got into the passenger¡¯s seat, tied to the seat belt, and looked at Edward. She said unwillingly, ¡°I will bete.¡±


    Edward had already fastened his seatbelt, inserted his car key, and started the luxury car. It was smooth and pleasing to the eye. He turned the car upside down and said, ¡°Just say that you met a client on the way to dinner and talked about business. It took some time.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. He had already thought of a reason¡­


    Edward booked a room with a nice environment. A big double bed was particrly eye-catching. There was also a massage bathtub in the bathroom. However, any casual function in the room could not be used by Nelissa. As soon as she entered, she was imprisoned in front of the door by Edward and kissed hard.


    Then they went to bed and took off their clothes along the way¡­

 Chapter 210

    The soft double-bed bed was full of two passionate people, and there was endless crimson color.


    From the extreme tension to the rxation, and finally to thefort, Nelissa almost died a small death.


    Shey on the bed, and Edward choked on her back.


    There was a satisfied and satisfied man beside her ear. He said excitedly, ¡°Nelissa, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s wet face became redder. She closed her eyes and did not move. Listening to Edward¡¯s undisguised love words that would only be spoken at the most exciting time, she could not help trembling slightly and felt veryfortable.


    Edward left her back, turned over her, held her waist, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to work today?¡±


    Nelissa opened her eyes slightly and rested her face in front of his chest. She said softly, ¡°I can sleep with you. Just sleep.¡±


    Edward gave a gentle ¡°hmm¡± and knew that she was tired just now. She stroked her smooth back with her slender fingers. Her tenderness made Nelissapletely rx. She slowly closed her eyes and slept in Edward¡¯s arms.


    Edward pulled a nket over his and Nelissa¡¯s bodies, blowing on thefortable air conditioner. There was only the sound of each other¡¯szy breathing around them, which was veryfortable.


    Nelissa felt a little stressed from her sleep, but because she knew that with Edward around, she would not feel any pressure. She would rely on him, a strong backer, to protect her.


    Although Jolene had said that a woman¡¯s weakness was her sense of dependence, she couldn¡¯t change it. After a married woman had a husband, it was as if she had a strong backing. Whether it was in terms of both psychological or psychological aspects, she would be bold enough to move forward and no longer have to be overcautious.


    Because she knew that she had Edward to protect her, she could dare to neglect her work, resign, go to anotherpany to work hard, or do whatever she wanted.


    Two simple words: wayward.


    At about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Nelissa returned to thepany.


    Jolene immediately had a cold expression on his face as he called for her to enter the office to talk. Other colleagues thought that Nelissa was going to be scolded by her boss this time, but the first thing Jolene said after she closed the door was, ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t ask you to pack the food for me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to wait for the yellow vegetable!¡±


    Nelissa was embarrassed and said, ¡°There was an ident.¡±


    Jolene smiled and gave her an ambiguous look. ¡°What kind of ident? Tell me.¡±


    Nelissa said nothing.


    Jolene crossed his arms over his chest and looked up and down at Nelissa. His eyes were sharp as he said, ¡°My makeup is much thicker than it was in the morning. My neck is also covered with powder.¡± The more Jolene spoke, the more he clicked his tongue. He said, ¡°There¡¯s still a kiss on my corbone that wasn¡¯t covered.¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Then, she took out a small mirror and looked at it. It waspletely covered without a fierce kiss.


    She red at Jolene. ¡°You already know, what are you trying to trick me about?¡±


    Joleneughed and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t know why you guys are so fierce. This is a regr job, and it¡¯s not the right time. Can¡¯t you spend the entire day in Edward¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Nelissa blushed. All the people around her were more experienced than her.


    Jolene didn¡¯t shut his mouth. He loved to tease her the most. ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect Edward to be so impatient. He took the time to pull you to a room at noon. I thought that a man with rich experience like him would be used to the uing storm and wouldn¡¯t move even a tree. I didn¡¯t expect him to be lessposed than you.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°He said¡­ a man of his age needs more.¡±


    Jolene rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Nonsense. Which age doesn¡¯t require a lot of men? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re in their 70s or 80s.¡± She continued, ¡°Every day a man has a surname, he¡¯ll have his own needs. It¡¯s up to his willpower.¡± After a pause, Jolene added, ¡°However, you can also put it into words. How attractive are you to him? From the looks of it now, your husband should be quite satisfied with you.¡±


    Nelissa nced in another direction and nodded her head lightly and quickly.


    Joleneughed at her, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your man. Why are you still shy?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why she was so shy. Every time she thought that Edward liked her or liked her, she couldn¡¯t control her heartbeat. Her heart beat faster and faster, and her blood seemed to flow crazily. Her face turned red easily, and sometimes her ears and back were numb. After kissing him, her whole body became soft.


    This man¡¯s charm was too attractive, and it was not easy to resist.


    But she knew that Edward liked her sincerely.


    Thinking of this, Nelissa turned the ring on her ring finger and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    At night.


    After drinking some wine, Sophie returned to a house outside. She pressed the doorbell slightly drunkenly and did not open the door for her. Only then did she remember that this was not the Bailey family home. She took out the key to the door from a famous brand bag and opened the door to enter.


    Sophie hasn¡¯t been home for a few days. Her mother, Chen Li, won¡¯t let her go back.


    Ryan, his father, had already known what had happened between her and Edward. He also knew that there was something wrong with her body, which meant that she could not give birth to a baby.


    Ryan had a fight with Chen Li and used Chen Li of hiding the truth from him. Fortunately, only Edward knew about it. If it had been spread to Donald, their family would have lost face! Later, Ryan and Chen Li quarreled with each other for some unknown reason. This time, it was even more serious. They quarreled several times in the bedroom and study. Then Chen Li came down and asked her daughter, Sophie, to live outside for a while. His father was now furious.


    Sophie had always been in a very bad mood. Edward refused to marry her and was kicked out of her womb. That night, she left as she wished. She thought that her mother was really a useless woman and could not help her. She could not please her father all day long, and now she was quarreling with her father. She really did not know what to do.


    Sophie went into the bathroom to take a petal shower. An hourter, she came out in a bathrobe. There was movement at the door, so she knew that her useless mother hade even without raising her eyelids.


    Chen Li came over with a pot of soup. When she saw her daughter, she waved her hand to let here over and drink the soup. She could only rely on Sophie in the future.


    Sophie took a sip of soup and asked Chen Li impatiently, ¡°Mom, when can I go home? I have something to ask Sean.¡±


    Chen Li frowned and said, ¡°Your father is in a bad mood now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go back and meet him.¡±


    Sophie was instantly filled with resentment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? It¡¯s you and him who didn¡¯t give birth to me! So what if I¡¯m pregnant? I¡¯ve already said that I can be cured, so what¡¯s the big deal? All of you just can¡¯t be cured!¡±


    Chen Li scolded her unhappily, ¡°Sophie, how can you talk to mom like that?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophie knocked on the bowl and said, ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s news? Do you know what kind of situation I am facing now? Edward has a new lover. He took the new lover and kissed her on the streetst night. It was this woman who made him lose his mind and made me unable to marry him. I want to get rid of this woman. I want to go back and ask Sean. He must know who this woman is.¡±


    However, Chen Li said, ¡°You can¡¯t get through Edward. A man like him, you can only take him down when he is willing topromise. You¡¯ve missed the opportunity by doing this. You shouldn¡¯t have been fascinated by him and said that you wouldn¡¯t get married for the time being. You promised him that you wouldn¡¯t get married for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Look at you now. You¡¯re getting older. You might as well give up Edward and find another man. In Haleston City, there are many rich young masters from rich families. You¡¯ll be satisfied if you pick one.¡±


    Sophie shouted out of control, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry Edward, all the years I¡¯ve wasted will be in vain. If I don¡¯t marry Edward, can you get married to my father? You don¡¯t even have a title yet. My father can abandon you at will, but what about me? I¡¯m just a daughter. I can¡¯tpare with Sean. You can¡¯t even get a wife¡¯s title. I¡¯ll only be worse off.¡±


    Sophie stood up and paced back and forth in front of Chen Li. She stroked her hair with her fingers and gnashed her teeth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all because of the woman beside Edward. I nned well. Edward and I are the same kind of person. He only has interests and no feelings in his eyes. But this woman disrupted my whole n.¡±


    ¡°How can I ept it?¡±


    Sophie picked up a newspaper on the table and tore it apart. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    Edward, whom she knew, actually kissed a woman on the street. It seemed that even Anna had never done such a thing, but this woman could do it. She finally realized a crisis. This time, Edward might havee for real. He fell in love with this woman and refused to marry her and resist his family.


    Chen Li looked at the newspaper on the ground and asked her daughter, ¡°Do you know who this woman is?¡±


    Sophie shook her head, and there was a fierce look in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to ask Sean. He should know.¡±


    ¡°Will Sean say that?¡± Chen Li was very suspicious. In terms of seniority, Sean was also her cheap son, but Sean never called her mother. He just called her Aunt Li, and his eyes were arrogant and arrogant. He was very arrogant because he was the only son of the Bailey family.


    Chen Li suspected that what had happened to her today had something to do with Sean. So many things had happened as soon as he came back. It was abnormal.


    Sophie told her mother, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was something else, but I asked him about his eyes and expressions. I could guess whether he knew something or not. It would be best if he knew about it, so that I could find some clues about him and find out who this woman was by following the clues.¡±


    Several women¡¯s faces shed through her mind, including Nelissa¡¯s and Yvonne¡¯s. She was the most suspicious.


    Or, there was another woman she didn¡¯t know who had always been close to Edward.


    She hated him!


    Chen Li also felt that it made sense, so she said, ¡°You can¡¯t go home now. I booked a ticket for you. You can go to another province at noon tomorrow and go on a trip to rx. I will help you find the woman you are looking for. If you want to ask about Sean, I will also ask for you. If you find this woman, I will help you get rid of her. Then you cane back and see if there is any way to tie up Edward.¡±


    Sophie walked over, sat down on the sofa, and asked, ¡°Why should I go to another province?¡±


    Chen Li looked at her daughter, Sophie. Ryan requested to have a DNA test with her. She couldn¡¯t go back to this house. She said, ¡°Listen to me. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

 Chapter 211

    At noon the next day.


    A man dressed like a courier put an envelope into an email box of her home. At this time, she had already gone out and headed for the airport in Haleston City.


    At the same time.


    Edward was wearing a suit and attending a business press conference of the group. He was also facing arge number of reporters and media reporters. This was the first time he had responded to the scandal from yesterday and rified his rtionship with Sophie, which was not bound by morality. He did not cheat or meet any women.


    She had been single with Sophie before, but now she was just a ¡°friend¡± whom she had known for a long time.


    The woman who was intimate with him in the photo was his girlfriend. She also said that she asked the media not to pay attention to his private life and his girlfriend¡¯s private life. Next time when there was a simr scene, he would not rify it verbally, but would directly use hiswyer to sue her.


    After all, Edward was not a celebrity. He was just a businessman and had no obligation to expand his private life and entertain some people.


    As Edward stood in front of the reporters for the first time to rify his scandal, his attitude waspletely different from the high-profile attitude he had in the past. The video also spread on Weibo, which made it more popr and unexpected.


    They all thought that Edward was doing this for fun. It turned out that he had already parted ways with his fiancee, Sophie, and now he had a new girlfriend. Maybe they were in love. The hormones of adults were mature, and it was not against thew to take a kiss on the street when they were in deep love.


    Originally, Edward was the husband and wife of the femaleizens. Now, he was even more righteous and spoke for Edward. Yesterday, he said that he was a cross-legged man, and he said that he wanted to show his identity as a woman, but his voice was covered.


    In the video, Edward was wearing a formal dark suit and attending a high-end press conference. He was handsome and noble. In front of many media reporters, he talked about wisdom and calmness. He was like a big shot. His appearance was so high that it could be seen. He also had a lot of fans.


    There were also many online media who were deeply guessing what Edward had said, and listed a line of Edward, Sophie, and the mysterious woman¡¯s emotional changes.


    Maybe half a month ago, Edward had proposed to break up with Sophie. After that, Sophie had shown off her love to the media many times, but Edward had been silent in front of the media. It was probably because Sophie wanted to save her ex-boyfriend. The biggest reason why Edward broke up with Sophie was that he might have fallen in love with someone else. Therefore, less than half a month after the break-up, Edward had a new girlfriend and quickly fell into love.


    The rtionship between the rich and powerful could be yed in a series of dramas.


    On Friday night.


    Edward finished the whole day¡¯s work. When he left the group and got on the car, he received a call from Mikaelson. ¡°Well, I just got off work. Let¡¯s go home for dinner¡­¡± He raised his wrist and looked at the diamond watch. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming now.¡±


    The call ended.


    Edward opened the door and got in the car. He put the suit jacket on his elbow on the passenger seat next to him and started the luxury car to leave. On the way, he called Nelissa and told her that he woulde tonight.


    ¡°Then, are you having dinner? I¡¯ve just received it for Nathan and I¡¯m buying food in the supermarket.¡± Nelissa pushed a shopping cart. Nathanter, beside her, Nelissa piled up the potato candy and her favorite cheese in the shopping cart and bought a bag of dog snacks for the young master.


    Nelissa moved her phone away and whispered to the two babies, ¡°Enough, enough. After you finish eating, you will be little fat.¡±


    Noelle was still holding a bucket of little bear biscuits, refusing to let go. ¡°No, my brother and I are thin.¡±


    As she spoke, Noelle pinched her little brother¡¯s little face. There was no meat on it. She reluctantly let her sister pinch him for Nathan and took his little school bag in a cool way.


    Nelissa saw that her son seemed to have grown taller. She patted his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and measure your height.¡±


    He had been short of interest for Nathan and thought he was too short.


    Edward kept turning on the speaker to listen to the conversation between Nelissa and the two kids. His thin lips curved into a smile. His little wife was very cute. He turned a corner at the intersection in front of him and said, ¡°I can¡¯te to have dinner. I have to go home.¡±


    Nelissa replied with an ¡°oh¡± and understood him. ¡°I see. You can go.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Nelissa picked up a cabbage. ¡°Huh?¡± Otherwise?


    Edward¡¯s voice was low and soft. ¡°Call me.¡±


    Nelissa was taken aback. She asked tentatively, ¡°Edward?¡±


    Edward, however, was not satisfied. He said coolly, ¡°What else?¡±


    Nelissa pursed her lips. Noelle looked up at her for Nathan and picked a cabbage for a long time. She whispered, ¡°¡­ Noelle has been watching for Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep talking on the phone.¡± The voice of the man on the other end of the line carried a smile as he spoke in a somewhat shameless manner.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Nelissa called him obediently. She was afraid of him. She was worried that he would drive and talk on the phone. How could he always be on the line? No way.


    Edward nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, very obedient.¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯lle over at night. Wait for me.¡±


    The man¡¯s breath was slightly heavy.


    After hanging up the phone, Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She calcted that he had only asked for it at noon yesterday, and he had done it the day before yesterday. In addition, they had been busy with her period a few days ago, so he had done it twice this week¡­


    She didn¡¯t know how much it was, how little it was, or how small it was.


    At dinner, Nelissa bought a few cabbage and two frozen fish, and then bought some pork. She pushed the shopping cart to the cashier to pay the bill.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nathanter, she raised her head and asked her mother, ¡°Was that a call from Dad?¡±


    Nelissa nodded in line. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nathanter, he asked coldly, ¡°Is heing tonight?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Nelissa gave her son a look of praise.


    After raising his eyebrows for Nathan, he said proudly, ¡°Then my sister and I will sleepte tonight.¡±


    Two times, Edward came toote. Noelle had already gone to bed Nathan ago. Edward saw them, but they didn¡¯t see their father. The next morning, they just met each other in a hurry and went to school. They didn¡¯t have enough time to chat.


    Noelle missed Edward for Nathan.


    Nelissa allowed them to sleepte. Anyway, they didn¡¯t have to go to school on the weekend tomorrow, but she said, ¡°Of course.¡± She looked at the two little babies and said with a smile, ¡°But you can hold on for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The older he grew, the more arrogant he became. When Nelissa teased him, he used to retort in a childish voice, but now he just had a handsome face.


    Thinking of how cool her son would be in the future, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. How could he find a wife when he was so cool?


    He paid the bill and left the supermarket.


    Nelissa walked home with tworge bags. Noelle was very obedient in the past Nathan. She didn¡¯t need the adults to hold her hands and follow her mother.


    Tonight, Jolene wasn¡¯t there. He was preparing to jump into trouble. After work, he had been keeping in touch with Wang Yian in private tomunicate with him.


    Back home, Nelissa washed her hands and prepared to cook.


    In the past Nathan, there was a show that she wanted to catch up with. She took her homework out of the living room and wrote while watching TV. The pencil moved very fast. When Nelissa took something, she took a careful look at it. There was nothing wrong with it. It was very good.


    Edward returned to the Hales family home. The kitchen was not ready yet, and Donald had note back yet. Han Penelope was also here. Norah was sneering at her, but when she saw Edwarding, she restrained herself a little.


    When Donald was not around, Norah did not dare to provoke him.


    ¡°Uncle, have some tea.¡± Han Penelope called out.


    There was a tea table with more than 100, 000 roots in the Hales family¡¯s vi. It was engraved with dragons and phoenixes. It was lifelike and exquisite. It was ced in front of a floor-to-ceiling ss. The view was very vast outside. It was very elegant to enjoy the scenery on rainy days. Mikaelson liked to sit here and drink tea.


    At this time, Han Penelope poured a cup of tea for her uncle, Edward. Seeing him sit down casually and take the cup, she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. She had seen the video of this afternoon, and she knew that the new girlfriend that her uncle admitted should be Nelissa.


    Mikaelson came downstairs and saw that there was no one else to eat, so he called Edward, ¡°Come with me for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward put down the teacup and got up, leaving with Mikaelson.


    They were not taking a walk in their own garden. When they went out of the vi, there was a tree-lined path. It was quiet and cool in summer, and there were almost no pedestrians. There were only a few families living here, and they were all rich.


    Mikaelson held his dragon head cane and walked away. He nced at Edward and said, ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t watch the news on the Inte when I¡¯m free at home? Although I don¡¯t watch those people from all walks of life, I know everything about you. You always like to cut off first and reportter, so that people can¡¯t do anything to you, but you don¡¯t know how many people regard you as a thorn in their side. Today, you distanced yourself from Sophie in front of the reporters in the afternoon, which indirectly pped the Bailey family in the face.¡±


    ¡°You, you are blinded by love. The Bailey family has been friends with us for so many years, but you don¡¯t give us any face? After all, Sophie is the sister of Sean. You were the one who got engaged to her. Now that you are not willing to get married, we will be in the wrong if Ryan finds out.¡±


    Edward kicked away a stone at his feet, and his tone was arrogant and indifferent. ¡°Uncle Bo and I have met, so he should not have time to investigate this matter now. Besides, he needs to ask Sophie herself to investigate it. Sophie is not in Haleston City now. She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Mikaelson frowned and asked, ¡°He left? Why?¡±


    Edward first shook his head. ¡°He said he was going to do a public job.¡± He frowned and looked into the distance of the path. His voice became deeper and deeper. ¡°I heard that Uncle Bo wants to have a DNA test with her.¡±


    After hearing this, Mikaelson was silent for a moment. The fights between the rich and the powerful wereplicated. The more sophisticated a person was, the more thoughtful he would be. Fighting in the open and fighting in the dark was just a small matter. Sometimes, it was unnecessary for him to kill a person by himself. But after the result was revealed, it was another shocking conspiracy.


    He warned Edward, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. If Sophie is really not Ryan¡¯s daughter, this is a years-old scam. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 212

    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward was not interested in getting involved in Sophie¡¯s affairs. The more confused she was, the better. The truth of the matter was not important to him.


    Mikaelson asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the woman you like here and let me see her?¡±


    Edward replied calmly, ¡°Her mother is going to have an operation next week. She¡¯s very nervous now. I don¡¯t want to push her too hard.¡±


    Mikaelson stopped, and so did Edward. He reached out to help the old man. The old man asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that her parents were not around?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward replied with certainty. After a pause, he added, ¡°Besides, you and her mother know each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mikaelson seemed to believe it or not. He thought to himself that the more he grew up, the more cunning he became. His words could turn people¡¯s minds into a mess, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t scold him even if he couldn¡¯t get the point. Now he still wanted to build a rtionship with an old friend. He would do anything for this woman.


    Edward went straight to the point. ¡°Her mother is Sonya. You used to y cards with her.¡±


    Mikaelson narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He was old and had poor memory. It took him a long time to remember who Sonya was. He used to like to invite a few cards friends to y cards together. Now that he was pregnant, he didn¡¯t y anymore.


    Qi Chuying was one of his best friends. He had yed cards several times. Indeed, he heard that she had a daughter. What was her name? ¡°Susan?¡±


    Edward shook his head and corrected, ¡°Nelissa. Susan is not Sonya¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    Mikaelson looked at his grandson, Edward, and listened to him continue. Edward probably told him the cause and effect of the matter, except for the thing between Sean and Anna. As for other things, he mainly wanted to see the old man¡¯s reaction.


    After hearing this, Mikaelson seemed to understand something. After all, he was an experienced man. He had seen many dirty means of rich and powerful families. He asked calmly, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    Edward smiled and nced at his watch. He walked back with Mikaelson and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Qi Chuying in the hospital. She¡¯s still in aa. Nelissa is indeed her daughter. She can¡¯t fool people by blood.¡±


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Even if it is true, no one can prove that she is a fake. On the contrary, this identity will only bring more trouble to her, and there is no benefit at all.¡±


    Mikaelson sighed in a low voice. If so, Nelissa was a poor girl. She was born in a rich and powerful family, but she didn¡¯t teach anyone about the rules of survival of her wealthy family. It was good to protect her well, but if she didn¡¯t protect her well, she would be at the mercy of others.


    Mikaelson said that Nelissa¡¯s mother would take her to see him after the operation.


    Edward nodded and agreed.


    The two of them walked back to the vi. Donald had already returned, but he didn¡¯t know what he was asking about Han Penelope. Seeing that Han Penelope kept her head down and said nothing, Norah, who was next to her, fanned the mes as if she was watching a show. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think that woman is a good person. She kissed your son on the street. Maybe she hired someone to secretly take photos of her. She set up a love trap for your son.¡±


    Han Penelope was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Donald.


    Norah couldn¡¯t bear to see Han Penelope in a good state. He wanted to nder Edward and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for a girl to be raised in a rich family. She¡¯s so vain to seduce men everywhere. This kind of woman can¡¯t enter the house. She¡¯ll take your son¡¯s property.¡±


    Edward walked in and said in a cold voice, ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Norah¡¯s face froze. When Donald saw that his son finally came back, he was also in a good mood. ¡°You came back at the right time. I have something to ask you. What do you mean by what you said to the press at noon today? It¡¯s not a big deal for you to make a scandal outside, but what¡¯s the point of you acknowledging it? Do you know how many people called me today to ask about you?¡±


    They were all watching a drama. He asked him who his son¡¯s new girlfriend was and which family she was from, but he didn¡¯t even know if this woman was round or t.


    Edward¡¯s expression was fierce. He stared at Norah with a fierce look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t give face to Donald and said directly, ¡°Who asked you? Tell me a detailed list. I will visit you tomorrow. I want to see who likes to talk about my woman behind my back! Your wife is the same. If you can¡¯t teach her well, I can help you!¡±


    After saying that, Han Yingnan kicked over the tea table, and the tea set on it was smashed into pieces. The sound was very loud, and hot water sshed all over the ground.


    This time, not only did Norah¡¯s face turn blue, but Han Penelope also shrank her shoulders. Edward had always had a bad temper. When he was really angry, he could really scare bad people. At this time, seeing the hostility between his eyebrows, Norah began to panic and felt a pain in her back. She remembered that he kicked her off the stairs and she fell down with blood.


    Edward suddenly pointed at Norah and grabbed her with his hand. Norah was almost scared to death. He said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it in front of me and repeat what you just said. Say it!¡±


    Norah didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He just wanted to stay away from Edward. Donald¡¯s youngest son was not as good as his eldest son. His actions were not ambiguous. Even when it came to women, he would still make people covered in blood and send them to the hospital.


    ¡°It seems that I kicked you lightly that year. I should be harsh enough for you to remember that you are only qualified to say anything after entering this door. Do you really think that you are my stepmother?¡± Edward didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not. He held Norah¡¯s big hand and gave her a push. Norah lost her bnce and fell on the hot water, mixed with broken porcin cups. Her palms and calves were pierced and bleeding.


    Norah immediately cried out.


    Donald was so upset that he couldn¡¯t keep his face down. He shouted angrily, ¡°Edward, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±


    Edward had always been fearless. He was not even afraid of his father, but he was also extremely protective of his subordinates. He did not allow anyone to say something unpleasant to him! What Norah said this timepletely provoked him. He hated this woman very much.


    With a cold face, he said with a sneer, ¡°If you can marry this woman, I can marry the woman I like. If you are not satisfied, you can abandon me, your son. You can drive me out of the house. From now on, I will not be surnamed Han. I will go to my mother¡¯s surname. You just hold this woman and see if she can give birth to a child for you!¡±


    Norah¡¯s tearful eyes flickered for a moment, and then she raised her hand to cover her abdomen. Her face was pale, which made people panic.


    Han once heard that his son wanted to change his surname, he was anxious and angry, but he couldn¡¯t save face. He stared at Edward with his eyes, and he was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    Donald himself was a man and a woman. No matter how bad his son was, he was still a son. How could he change his surname and not his surname? This guy was so harsh¡­


    ¡°Well, have you finished?¡± Mikaelson finally spoke and came in to clean up the situation.


    The old man had been standing at the entrance of the pass for a long time, so he could hear everything.


    As soon as they entered the room, they heard what Norah said, and their grandson Edward¡¯s face became ugly on the spot. Mikaelson knew Edward¡¯s temper too well. No one could stop his anger. The horn was too strong and overbearing, so he could only let him vent it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s also my fault that I made a mistake in the direction of education in the past. I taught my young grandson, Edward, not to cry when facing a man¡¯s problems. You are strong, but you are weak. You still have to climb to the other side and conquer him.¡±


    Later, he was extremely proud. The male grandson of his old friend was still a crying soft bun. The male grandson of the Hales family straightened his back and did not cry when he fell down. He did not cry when he bled. No matter how wild he yed, he would not make a fuss. He was very tough and had be a young man.


    Who knew that they would fight every three days after school? The school teachers¡¯ phone calls were almost reported every day.


    ¡­


    He said that if the other party made him angry, he would beat him.


    He also said, ¡°It was you who taught him. He also hit me, and a piece of my elbow was hurt. I didn¡¯t cry. Why is he crying? If he cries again, I will beat him until he doesn¡¯t cry.¡±


    At that time, Mikaelson thought that there was nothing wrong with it. Besides, it was the other party who provoked his grandson first. A boy¡¯s friendship could probably make a good friend.


    However, afraid that the young Edward would hit the wrong ce, or encounter someone stronger than him and hurt him, Mikaelson also invited a former instructor inbat training in the military academy. On the one hand, he could train him and increase his height. On the other hand, he could teach him how to kill people and how to easily capture the opponent.


    Sure enough, during that period of time, the school teachers called less and less. Mikaelson thought that Edward¡¯s energy had been vented, and it was time to calm down.


    It was not until one time that she realized that she had beaten him harder than before, and all of them were taken advantage of by her brother, Julian.


    Mikaelson asked why he bullied his ssmates. He had never taught him how to bully others.


    The young Edward also replied respectfully, ¡°It was they who provoked me first. They said that I called someone I don¡¯t know, and several people came to block my way, so I fought back. Once, a group of people said that there was something ambiguous between me and a girl. I didn¡¯t even know who she was. I was annoyed by what they said, so I hit her.¡±


    Later, Mikaelson taught Edward that he couldn¡¯t only talk with his fists. When he could think, he would use his brain to solve problems. He couldn¡¯t fight for a lifetime. After stepping into an adult society, there would be no adult man who was better at fighting than others. He could onlypete with his brain and IQ.


    Edward was really well-educated. When it was time to be ruthless, his hands were very dark. Only when he entered the group and took over the work could his talent be more outstanding.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve taught a man who I can¡¯t tame. Mikaelson is old, so he can¡¯t care too much. Edward is smart, and his temper is not so bad. As long as I don¡¯t provoke him, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mikaelson called a servant to help Norah go upstairs and apply medicine to her wound.

 Chapter 213

    Mikaelson said to his son, ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with you and your son? I know his girlfriend. He has told me before that she is not a bad girl. She is only 23 years old. How can she not be serious? You don¡¯t have to worry about her. We will meet in the future.¡±


    After finishing his words, he said to his grandson, ¡°What you said just now, it¡¯s too immoral to take it back. The surname is Han, and it¡¯s not your turn to change it.¡±


    Mikaelson walked over and patted her on the shoulder. She was so scared that she had not recovered from her shock. After a while, she came to her senses and took Mikaelson¡¯s hand to the restaurant.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± the old man shouted.


    The family disturbance was temporarily put to an end.


    After dinner, Mikaelson went to the room to rest. Thinking that there was no hot water in the room and that he hadn¡¯t taken medicine yet, he decided to call the bell and ask someone to bring it to him. The door was knocked twice.


    He let her in.


    Edward opened the door and came in, holding a ss of water in his hand. He put the cup on the table.


    Mikaelson checked the water¡¯s temperature and found that he was drinking the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    Edward said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to lose my temper in front of you. I didn¡¯t control my emotions just now. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Mikaelson was old and had been to the hospital several times. His physical condition was not ideal. Under normal circumstances, Edward would not provoke a family war in front of Mikaelson, lest he was too tired or stimted.


    After Mr. Hales took the medicine, he felt much morefortable. He looked at Edward and thought, ¡°My grandson is so talented. He has everything he wants. All the software and hardware areplete. All of them are top-notch, except for one thing.¡± He said, ¡°With your character, I panicked when I don¡¯t like any woman I like. Now I have a woman I like.¡±


    Edward smiled gently. When he talked about Nelissa, his eyes and voice became very soft. ¡°She is very cute. I pursued her first. I know her character very well. Her character is just in line with mine.¡±


    Mikaelson nodded and looked up, saying, ¡°Don¡¯tpete with your father. He¡¯s just confused about love affairs. You can date that girl first. We¡¯ll talk about marriageter.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say good or bad. He changed the subject and chatted with Mikaelson for a while before leaving. When he passed by his father¡¯s bedroom door, he heard a crying woman. He didn¡¯t stop and kept walking. He went downstairs to get his car in the garage. When he was about to leave, Han Penelope caught up with him.


    He called him from outside the car door, ¡°Uncle, are you leaving?¡±


    Edward rolled down the window, thought for a moment, opened the car door, got out of the car, and asked his niece, ¡°Why are you here tonight?¡±


    Penelopeughed dryly and said, ¡°When I browsed Weibo at noon, I saw someone transfer a video of you, so I came over. I know they must want to ask you about this.¡±


    Edward nodded and looked down at her. ¡°I was scared silly just now, but now I¡¯m smart.¡±


    Penelope shivered. She was respectful and afraid of her uncle. She was actually a paper tiger. Although she was an evil daughter, she could not do anything cruel.


    Edward gave her an evaluation. ¡°You¡¯re usually sharp-tongued. You¡¯ll drop the bait at critical moments.¡±


    Penelope argued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell anyone about Nelissa.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± After saying that, Edward was ready to go back to the car. He faintly told Han Penelope, ¡°If you want to go home, I can send you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Penelope quickly opened the back door of the car and slipped in. It was rare that her uncle was willing to send her home. He had obviously ignored her a few days ago.


    Edward sent his niece Han Penelope back to her brother¡¯s house. He stayed for a while and chatted with her brother for a while before leaving. It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the evening when he went to see Nelissa.


    He opened the door and saw Nelissa holding her little daughter, Noelle, walking into the small room.


    He put down the key, walked over, and carefully took over the little girl in Nelissa¡¯s arms. Noelle was already asleep, soft like a ball of white cotton, or like a ball of sticky rice, and her cheeks were pink and tender.


    Edward found it adorable and asked Nelissa in a low voice, ¡°Why are you sleeping like this?¡±


    Looking at his tall figure holding his delicate daughter, Nelissa was so mature and handsome. She couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°They waited for you toe. When they fell asleep on the sofa, I was about to take them back to the room to sleep, and you came back.¡±


    Edward frowned.


    He carried his daughter, Noelle, into the small room, and gently put her on the small bed. The little girl was interesting, and she rolled into the bed on her own ord. He smiled yfully, pulled the quilt and covered Nelissa Xi¡¯s body. Then he went out, took his son, who had been curled up on the sofa for Nathan, back to the small room and put him outside the small bed.


    When she covered herself with the quilt, she woke up Nathan ago. She rubbed her eyes with her small hands and saw Edward¡¯er. She called him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Edward¡¯s handsome face softened as he replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    For the first time, Edward felt guilty for his son for being a father. He strongly realized that this was his son, the fruit of his and Nelissa¡¯s affection for each other.


    Edward sat down and looked at the dragon and phoenix fetus for a while. There was a small mobile phone on the small table, which was Nathan old. Edward picked it up and looked at it. Most of it contained children¡¯s software and a Weibo.


    He moved his eyebrows slightly and casually opened Weibo to read. His son registered a Weibo ount for his daughter. There were more than 20, 000 fans in it. The post was all about the daily photos of Noelle. She was wearing a school skirt, pinching mud, eating lunch, or drinking yogurt. Her expression was vivid and lovely.


    Today¡¯stest update time was at about seven o¡¯clock in the evening. He reposted a video of him released by an online media and wrote a sentence: ¡°My father is so handsome!¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t help but smile. He pursed his thin lips and looked at Weibo carefully one by one. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking at it. He finished all the posts he had posted in the past Nathan, put down his mobile phone, looked at the sleeping dragon and phoenix fetus on the small bed, and left the small room with a light voice.


    Nelissa had just finished her shower and her hair was slightly wet. She took a look at Edward and walked to the living room. She bent over to find a hair stand and said to him, ¡°Go and take a shower. My pajamas are on the bed in the room.¡±


    Edward walked over and pressed his tall and straight body gently against the woman¡¯s waist and bottom. He stuck close to her, lowered his gaze, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me to wash with you?¡±


    Nelissa found the hair stand, straightened her back, and touched Edward¡¯s body. She said softly, ¡°I saw you looking at the phone of Noelle for Nathan, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± She leaned to one side and touched his chest with her fingertips. ¡°Get out of the way. I want to blow on your hair.¡±


    Edward held her slender waist, lowered her head and kissed her forehead. She pressed and pinched it a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa looked up and touched Edward¡¯s chin. He lowered his head and rubbed her forehead with his jaw. She felt itchy and asked with a smile, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My brother invested in a resort. I thought about going there before, but it¡¯s boring to be alone,¡± he said. After smelling the woman¡¯s fragrance of Nelissa, his Adam¡¯s apple was slightly hot, and it was easy for her to raise the fire.


    Nelissa nodded, and her white fingers brushed over her hair. There were a few knot marks. She went to her room and sat in front of the dressing table. She pulled her long hair to the side of her neck, inserted the hair bag into it, and slightly tilted her head to blow her hair.


    Edward came in. He slowly untied his tie and took off his shirt. At the same time, he looked at her fair and beautiful neck and earlobes, as if he could get visual satisfaction just by looking at her beautiful body.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He suddenly asked. His slender fingers untied the cuffs of his sleeves and took off his white shirt. On the snow-white wall on the side, there were several horizontal bars of different sizes.


    Nelissa turned her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give Noelle Nathan to measure his height. When we moved in, I also measured them once. This time, they are three centimeters taller.¡± Noelle was rtively shorter, and his Nathan were almost one and a half meters, but her cool son still looked worried.


    She didn¡¯t understand. The development trend was already very good.


    Edward walked over and ced his slender fingers against the wall. He leaned his tall body down slightly and gestured his height. He turned his head and asked Nelissa, ¡°Which one is Noelle¡¯s?¡±


    Nelissa turned off the hair stand, walked over, and pointed to the shorter guy, saying, ¡°This one.¡± Then she pointed to the taller guy next to her and said, ¡°This one is Nathan old. Your son has been dissatisfied after measuring his height. By the way, let me show you the photos at that time.¡±


    Nelissa took the phone on the dressing table, opened the album, and showed it to Edward. After measuring her height tonight, Noelle was a little naive. She didn¡¯t care about her height. She just thought it was fun, and her smile was very cute. She looked at the camera like she was young and old for Nathan, but she just didn¡¯t smile. She was cool.


    ¡°He thinks he¡¯s short.¡± Nelissa smiled, her face gentle.


    ¡°He is indeed a little short. If he grows up a few yearster and starts to train, he will grow taller.¡± Edward recalled his childhood. He vaguely remembered that he had grown taller crazily since he was in primary school. At that time, his children were always fighting.


    Nelissa leaned into Edward¡¯s arms, raised her hands around his sturdy waist, and said, ¡°He wants to be as tall as you.¡±


    Edward nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still far from achieving my goal. I still need to work harder.¡±


    Nelissa was also happy in his arms. The couple had the potential to be a father and mother.


    Edward lowered his head and pressed Nelissa into his arms, kissing her again and again. Naturally, Nelissa opened her mouth and kissed him back. For a moment, the two could not be separated. Their lips and tongues intertwined deeply and slightly. They touched and kissed each other. Their breaths blended together. Both of them felt veryfortable. It was a kind ofzy andfortable feeling.


    When Edward¡¯s big hands lifted the hem of his wife¡¯s pajamas and stroked her soft and slim waist, the woman¡¯s skin was smooth. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing her skin a few times, feeling that it was not enough. A ball of bloodthirsty evil fire burned down from his chest all the way down to start a prairie fire.

 Chapter 214

    But at this moment, Nelissa pulled his hand away, pushed him away, and said, ¡°My hair hasn¡¯t dried yet. Go take a shower. Don¡¯t touch me before you take a shower. It¡¯s dirty.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward swallowed his Adam¡¯s apple slightly, lowered his voice, and said in an evil tone, ¡°How dirty, huh?¡±


    Nelissa suddenly blushed and ignored him. She sat back in front of the dressing table, turned on the hair stand, and continued to blow on her hair. However, she couldn¡¯t help but keep her eyes on the mirror in front of her. She saw that Edward untied the hidden buttons of his suit pants and pulled them out. Then she took the pajamas that she had arranged for him and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After drying her hair in a few minutes, Nelissa used ab to slowlyb her hair over and over again. Then she put down theb, got up, picked up the man¡¯s white shirt, hung it behind the door, washed it tomorrow, and put the belt on the chair next to her.


    After doing all this, Nelissa also felt sleepy, and her eyes began to stare nkly. She went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water, then returned to her room and turned off the lights to sleep, leaving only a smallmp for Edward.


    She covered herself with the quilt and turned away.


    When Edward came out of the shower and opened the quilt to get on the bed, a faint coldness rushed into the quilt. Nelissa consciously returned to Edward¡¯s side. He opened his slender arms to hold her slender waist and held her close.


    Nelissa smelled the man¡¯s body, which smelled the same as hers. She felt warm in her heart. She rubbed against his chest and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Thank you, honey. I saw the video you made up at noon on the Inte. You looked very handsome.¡±


    Edward lowered his head and stared at her. He teased her, ¡°You¡¯re just thanking me like that? I¡¯m not sincere enough.¡±


    There was only a dim littlemp on the bedside. At this time, the colors of adult men and women became very ambiguous. Nelissa moved in Edward¡¯s arms, and her clothes rubbed against each other. The faint sound of the cloth added more charm.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said in a softer voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Edward replied with a ¡°hmm¡± andzily hugged his little wife¡¯s slim waist. He rubbed her lower voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it tonight. I have to get up and drive tomorrow morning. But your pajamas are holding my hand. I don¡¯t feel well holding you. Take it off.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and could not be seen under themp. She leaned her head against his shoulder and muttered with dissatisfaction, ¡°Your pajamas are only holding my hand.¡±


    Edward said very seriously, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll take it off.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Edward immediately took it off. On the medium-sized double bed, his tall and straight body was half-legged on Nelissa¡¯s body. His dark and handsome face was so enchanting. His pair of noble and long hands first took off Nelissa¡¯s pajamas.


    Nelissa was wearing a pair of long sleeping pants tonight, so it was really inconvenient for her to take them off on the bed.


    Edward was furious. Looking at her white and slender waist, he tightened the muscles on his arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear a nightdress when you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red. Looking at the wild man on her body, she said feebly, ¡°¡­ to wash.¡±


    Edward stared deeply at Nelissa. The man¡¯s hot fingers stroked her beautiful neck, corbone, and below¡­ the belly button.


    She said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I want to buy you a few more nightdresss.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him with a red face. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t buy it for me. I hate it.¡±


    Her pajamas clung to her underwear. It was a very private item. She felt a little ashamed¡­


    Edward raised his thick ck eyebrows and said with a strong and domineering look, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. What can I buy for you?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t say a word. No matter what she said, this man would always refute her with words. In the end, not only did she not have any advantage, but she was also teased by him.


    It was very bad and evil.


    After taking off their clothes, the two of them were lying together. Nelissa seemed to have copsed and leaned in Edward¡¯s strong arms, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    His handsome face clung to the woman¡¯s white neck and smelled sexily. He sighed and said, ¡°You smell very good.¡±


    Nelissa immediately smiled gently and pointed at his chest with her white and tender fingertips. ¡°You¡¯re also wearing the same smell.¡± He went to the bathroom to smell the same bath milk.


    Edward shook his head. His big, hot hand went down to explore the woman¡¯s body. He whispered in her ear, ¡°My body smells like a man¡¯s hormones, and your body smells like a woman¡¯s scent. Different, different. You smell much better.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was disturbed by Edward¡¯er. Her face was burning hot. She bit her lips and muttered, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Edward continued to do what he wanted to do. After a while, Nelissa¡¯s body softened in his arms, and a little bit of sweat appeared on her reddish nose. She asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    Edward said directly, ¡°No.¡±


    Nelissa hated him, but she got closer to him, and her skin was used to his care.


    After keeping warm for a long time, Edward waspletely addicted to it and finally let go of Nelissa. They hugged each other to sleep and enjoyed the peace of this moment. From their bodies to their hearts, they had a sense of belonging. The half-open window blew the cool night wind, filled with fresh air, dispersed the breath of love in the room, and returned to peace.


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, Noelle woke up in Nathan. On the weekend holiday, children seldom stayed in bed because they liked to y. On the contrary, adults stayed in bed. At about nine o¡¯clock, Nelissa and Edward got up slowly. They were dressed and talking. Noelle knocked on the door for Nathan and asked them to get up.


    Thezy couple called for them to wait.


    After washing up, Edward continued to shave the stubble in the bathroom.


    Nelissa went to the kitchen to make breakfast and told her son and daughter to take them out to yter. She asked them to tidy up their own clothes in the room. They could pick up whatever clothes they wanted to wear. They only needed to live for two days and one night, so they didn¡¯t have to pack too much.


    After listening for Nathan, Noelle was so happy that she almost went crazy. She was so excited that her little white and tender face blushed. It was very interesting.


    They took out all the snacks they bought in the supermarketst night, carried them back to the small room, and stuffed them into the small suitcase they used alone. Noelle liked to wear dresses, so she stuffed all her favorite dresses into the suitcase, as well as her underwear and small-sized socks. When she saw her brother folded his pajamas, she quickly made up a set of white rabbit pajamas.


    The ce where Noelle was sleeping was onlyfortable with a rxed bear. She stuffed her precious bear into her luggage. Nathan was much simpler. He liked the clothes bought by his mother, just a few sets. Then it was his favorite car model. Thinking of leaving for two days, he had to take a few cars model with him.


    Edward came out after cleaning up the stubble. He leaned leisurely against the door and asked his youngest daughter, ¡°Did you move or go on a spring trip?¡±


    Nathanter, he said without raising his head, ¡°These are all necessities.¡± He put the model into a box and carefully put it into the suitcase.


    Noelle was afraid that Edward¡¯er would not allow her to bring so many snacks, so she quickly protected her. ¡°Yes, yes, even one less will make me ufortable.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t help but smile and spoil her. He saw that Noelle had stuffed the suitcase too full in the past Nathan, and even the dragon and phoenix twins couldn¡¯t cover it. He walked over, picked up his little daughter with his arms, and sat on the suitcase. He also put his son on it. The suitcase finally closed, leaving only a gap.


    Edward pressed down with his long and slender hand. With a click, the suitcase was locked. Noelle, who was sitting on the suitcase, was happy for Nathan.


    Edward asked them, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Noelle and Nathan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Edward went out. Nelissa was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and saw a te of bright red strawberry, a few apples, and a few bags of cheese. He took out the whole te of strawberry and took it to the small room of Noelle for Nathan. He squatted down and gave them the te.


    The Dragon-Phoenix Fetus was absolutely honest and straightforward. Before her mother found out, it took full strawberries and ate them one by one.


    Edward felt that his daughter was too cute. His hands were clean. He picked up a strawberry and fed it to Xiao Noelle. He didn¡¯t need to feed it for Nathan because it was a man.


    Nelissa finished her breakfast and came over to ask them to eat. She saw that Edward was feeding Noelle. She just bought a few kilograms of strawberryst night. Now there were not many tes left. She had a headache and said, ¡°Edward, I don¡¯t allow them to eat in the room!¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa calmly. Noelle¡¯s beautiful big eyes blinked for Nathan, and her small mouth was still chewing.


    Edward said to her daughter, ¡°She¡¯s very cute. She can be an exception.¡±


    Nelissa felt dizzy. He was really¡­


    Nelissa took a deep breath and said, ¡°They ate two pounds of strawberryst night, and their stomachs were full.¡±


    Edward reached out to press Noelle¡¯s belly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s t now.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Noelle spent Nathan trying to eat a few more strawberries. Noelle cleverly picked up two more and stuffed one into her brother¡¯s mouth. She ate one by herself. It was really delicious.


    Nelissa had no choice but to take the remaining strawberry first. Now that Noelle had found Edward, her big backer, in Nathan, she was not afraid that she would get angry. If she had something to do, she would look for her father.


    Edward was angry with them.


    She sighed slightly and lost to the father-and-son pair. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nelissa.¡± Nathanter, Noelle jumped out of the suitcase, holding Nelissa¡¯s hand, and went out. She would coax others.


    After breakfast, Nelissa packed up a few sets of clothes for her and Edward, as well as some necessities, and went out after changing clothes.


    In Edward¡¯s luxurious car, Nelissa called Jolene to inform him that Jolene had just returned homest night and was already dead asleep. Hearing the ringing of his phone beside the bed, she fumbled around before finally finding her phone. She closed her eyes and pressed the answer button, weakly ¡°Hello¡±.


    It was simply sorrowful.


    Nelissa said that she and Noelle had been away from home for Nathan with Edward. There was also breakfast in the refrigerator, so she got up and warmed herself to eat. She was not at home on Saturday or Sunday. She couldn¡¯t take care of her diet, so she could cook or go out to eat.

 Chapter 215

    After listening to Nelissa¡¯s words in a daze, Jolene said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Go ahead. Have fun.¡±


    After finishing the conversation with Nelissa, Jolene turned his head and continued to sleep under the nket.


    The remaining girl, who was about to be 28 years old, spent a good time on the bed on Saturday.


    Nelissa put away her phone and propped up her chin with her fair fingers. She tilted her face and asked Edward, ¡°Do you have a decent and decent male friend by your side?¡± After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so rich.¡± At least you have a car and a house. Your ie was higher than Jolene¡¯s, but actually, Jolene¡¯s ie was quite high.


    Edward frowned. He didn¡¯t like Nelissa to ask another man in front of him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°I¡¯m going to introduce one to Jolene.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired if you still care about her?¡± Edward thought that if he introduced a man to that woman, he could avoid pestering his wife and teach her some bad things. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa believed his eyes.


    Hot spring resort.


    Edward drove for more than two hours before he arrived.


    On the way, Noelle was hungry for Nathan. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was a child, but she was hungry so fast that she wanted to get out of the car to buy food for them. But Noelle didn¡¯t give in. She opened a few bags of snacks and ate yogurt, looking very happy.


    Nelissa was also allowed to eat by them. It was rare for them to have fun with children, so she would not say anything about them.


    After entering the resort, they found that the surrounding environment was lush and lush. They lived in a holiday house. Theke was glowing, the bridge was flowing, and the leaves were green. It was more fresh than the air in the city. The manager at the front desk knew that Edward woulde today, so he had already prepared to entertain the distinguished guests.


    It was said that this holiday house was also invested by Edward¡¯s brother, an investment businessman.


    Because it was the weekend, there were many people who came on vacation. They walked through the special passage of the hotel, so they didn¡¯t have to go through the reservation procedure at the front desk. Edward had already booked a suite for vacation in advance.


    It was a luxurious suite with two bedrooms and an open kitchen. There were tworge separate beds, a pool table, and a pile of¡­ children¡¯s things upstairs and downstairs.


    Nelissa stole a nce at Edward. To her surprise, he had specially prepared it.


    Noelle had been able to open the toys there for the whole morning for Nathan. There were too many of them, and they were all packed with beautiful gift boxes. There were so many of them that it was hard to tell which one to open and what was inside.


    Nathan of Noelle¡¯s attention was focused on this matter, so she had no time to care about the adults.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Edward asked Nelissa, caring if she liked his arrangement or not.


    Nelissa nodded and smiled. ¡°Very good, veryfortable.¡± Sheid on the big bed, and the sticity was really good. She wanted to take a nap.


    Edward took her soft and seemingly boneless little hand and rubbed it in his big hand when the two children were back-to-back. He lowered his head, kissed her, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep on the bed. Here, give it to them.¡±


    Nelissa looked up at the upper floor of the suite. It was not transparent and was much more secret than downstairs. When the lights were turned off at night, she could almost see nothing.


    No one knew what Nelissa was thinking. She raised her eyes to meet Edward¡¯s deep gaze, and her heart trembled slightly. He caressed her little hand with his warm fingers, and it was indescribably ambiguous.


    Nathanter, when Noelle suddenly turned her head, the two children were too excited. Their little cheeks were red, and they didn¡¯t notice the ambiguous rtionship between their parents. They asked in a crisp voice, ¡°Dad, are these toys for us? Can we take them home?¡±


    Edward replied decisively, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Noelle made a ¡°V¡± gesture, but she was happy. She sat cross-legged on the carpet for Nathan, fiddling with the car model he liked, the ne model, and Le Gao, which were all things he liked.


    After ying for a while, at noon, the people who ate came. Nelissa went to the bathroom to change into afortable light beach dress. When she came out again, the people who ate had already left. There was a rich lunch on the exquisite table. Nelissa looked at the candles above, which were very unique. Even if she didn¡¯t eat candlelight dinner, the decoration was beautiful.


    Noelle and Nathan¡¯ appetite was really good. Edward cut all their steaks and then changed them for them to eat. Seeing Nelissa Xi eating with her little mouth and cheeks bulging, she looked very cute.


    Edward wanted to feed his daughter.


    Nelissa tilted her head and brought a piece of steak to Edward¡¯s mouth. She called him softly, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows suddenly became thin. He opened his mouth and ate the steak his wife fed him. Then he simply put one hand on his handsome face and stared at Nelissa with burning eyes. He raised his eyebrows to her, indicating that she should continue to serve him and he should enjoy it.


    Nelissa obediently became his young master¡¯s little maidservant. She was not very hungry anyway. She had breakfast in the morning and had a little snacks for Nathan when she was in the car. They ate a steak together, most of which went into a man¡¯s stomach. She didn¡¯t allow Edward to feed Noelle. She didn¡¯t want her child to have the habit of being fed by adults. It would be difficult to change it in the future.


    Edward doted on his daughter very much. She felt that she was also very good. Girls should be noble, but they couldn¡¯t be spoiled.


    Noelle had eaten half of the steak in Nathan, and then jumped to eat dessert after lunch. Edward liked to eat sweet food, but he didn¡¯t usually eat it in front of others. Only when he had such a family gathering would he rx and eat dessert naturally. Nelissa also took one, which was very delicious. It was definitely a first-ss product.


    The family of four finished lunch.


    During the past Nathan, Noelle had even drunk arge cup of freshly squeezed car juice. Her small belly was bulging. They had eaten too much today.


    Looking at their round bellies, Nelissa felt that they were so cute. She couldn¡¯t help patting them gently and teasing her children. ¡°Your bellies are round, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Nathanter, when he looked down, his handsome face turned red. He snorted proudly, jumped off the chair, and ran away without looking back.


    Noelle lifted her pink shirt, revealing her little white belly. She said, ¡°Nelissa, take another picture. It¡¯s fun.¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression froze. He quickly pulled down his little daughter¡¯s shirt and taught her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t casually lift your clothes in the future, especially when there are men outside. Have you ever done this in kindergarten? Who taught you that?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned.


    Noelle didn¡¯t quite understand, but she understood thest sentence, so she pointed to her mother and said, ¡°Nelissa taught me.¡±


    Edward was a little surprised. He stared at his wife with burning eyes and pursed his thin lips.


    Nelissa quickly corrected herself. ¡°I only behave like this when I¡¯m full at home. I don¡¯t usually do this when I¡¯m outside, and I don¡¯t know how to do it even if it¡¯s Noelle.¡±


    Noelle echoed sweetly, ¡°Yes.¡± Then she tilted her little head and thought for a while, saying, ¡°I also kissed Nelissa¡¯s belly button. It¡¯s fun.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and felt that Edward was staring at her, which made her look more and more strange. Her thin lips curved slightly, which was very sexy.


    Her heart was pounding wildly.


    In the end, Edward reminded Noelle again sternly not to lift her clothes and show them to outsiders. He also asked her to keep an eye on her for Nathan. Noelle¡¯s character was probably heartless. She was smart, but very simple. She needed someone to protect her simple world.


    Noelle listened to her father¡¯s words. When his father was serious, he looked very dignified, and their Nelissa¡¯s momentum was not as good as his father¡¯s.


    The afternoon sun was shining brightly, and the sky was vast and azure. There was no cloud in the sky, which made people feel rxed and excited.


    Noelle had been running around in the suite for Nathan. He wandered around and digested it for a while. Then he said that he was going to take a bath in the hot spring. In front of their suite, there was a small separate hot spring. The spring was hot and the smoke was lingering, which set off the beautiful scenery around the mountains. It was very artistic, like the residence of an immortal.


    Nelissa washed the two children¡¯s bodies and asked them to put on children¡¯s swimming suits and swimming trunks. Then she led them out to the hot spring outside the suite. There was a wooden shed on the hot spring outside, and on both sides were leisurely wooden Qianqiu, facing the mountain view.


    Edward rolled up his trousers. He had tested the depth of the hot spring. It was very shallow, and there was a natural stone in front of him. It was washed clean and smooth by the hot spring water. Nathanter, he sat on the stone and ran in the hot spring, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about drowning.


    There were red beans and sticky rice balls in the hot spring. Edward had eaten several of them. Nelissa only asked Noelle to eat one each for Nathan. She ate so much. Would she like to eat it at night?


    Noelle leaned over the hot spring and waved at Nelissa. ¡°Nelissa, it¡¯s sofortable to take a bath in the hot spring. Come down and take a bath with me.¡±


    Just as Nelissa was about to respond, Edward¡¯s big hand pressed down on her slender waist. He held her in his arms and sat on the swaying Qian Qiu Mountain,zily sending his daughter away. ¡°Nelissa, don¡¯t bathe in it. Take a bath.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him strangely. He was already here, why didn¡¯t he let her bathe in it?


    Edward lowered his head, pressed his thin lips against hers, and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that he was cheating.


    Noelle and Edward couldn¡¯t stay in the hot spring for too long in the past Nathan. After a while, they got out of the water, wrapped themselves in arge bath towel and cleaned the children¡¯s bodies. Then they wrapped themselves in the bath towel and went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    Perhaps it was because she was enjoying the bath, Noelle had changed her clothes in Nathan. She rolled to the big soft bed and yed with it. The little apple blushed. After a while, it leaned against her little head and was sleepy.


    Nelissa tucked him in and allowed him to take a nap.


    After they fell asleep, Edward closed the book and came over to hold Nelissa¡¯s white hands. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring.¡±


    ¡°But Nathan¡­¡± Nelissa was worried.


    Edward raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He had already calcted the time. ¡°They usually take a nap in the kindergarten for more than an hour. I¡¯m tired today, so I have to sleep for at least two hours. We have two hours.¡± After a slight pause, he leaned over to Nelissa and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I can do more than two times in two hours.¡±

 Chapter 216

    Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed red. She knew that Edward was thinking about this. She pushed his strong chest and said, ¡°He¡¯s not serious.¡±


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand tightly and said with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t be husband and wife if we¡¯re serious. We¡¯re getting married for the sake of legal possession of you and to the end.¡±


    For Edward, he was not impulsive. He thought that he would be more serious than Nelissa when it came to a woman he couldn¡¯t afford to be impulsive.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was red, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of lust. She red at Edward, looking like a spoiled child.


    Edward was very thoughtful. He held Nelissa¡¯s little hand tightly and walked out. Before he left, he didn¡¯t allow her to put her mobile phone beside the bed. Even if she couldn¡¯t find them after Nathan, she would still know how to make a phone call.


    The two children were not stupid.


    They went to another suite.


    This suite was obviously much simpler. There was only a excessively big bed, especially the eye-catching one. There was also a single hot spring outside, and there were many mirror things in the room¡­


    As soon as she came in, Nelissa was held in front of the door by Edward, and his arms were pressed against the door beside her, trapping her in the limited space he had given her. Then, he lowered his handsome face and kissed her deeply.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined.


    She groaned and raised her head slightly to look at him. Her eyes were wet, and the cloth on the pillow was wet. She was sobbing when she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Edward asked her gently, ¡°Take a shower?¡±


    Their bodies were covered with sticky and hot sweat, and it was hard to tell who was the one who was dripped on them.


    ¡°My¡­ my waist is sore.¡± Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that it was sour elsewhere.


    Edward smiled charmingly and looked at her waist. She quickly pulled the quilt over. The quilt was wet and it was really ufortable to cover it. He got up, touched her head with his big warm hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put water in the bathtub. I¡¯ll take you inter.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied softly and looked up in embarrassment.


    She didn¡¯t know how other people¡¯s old wives acted, but every time she saw Edward¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t remain calm and blushed.


    This man¡¯s body was very sexy. When he was wearing a suit, he had a very masculine charm. However, his personality was very bad. He liked to flirt with her and take advantage of her.


    It was so deadly.


    Edward put down the warm water in the bathtub, went out to pick up a ss, poured a ss of water, and drank it. Then he walked to the bed, put down the cup with one hand, and raised his warm face with the other. His thin lips covered her red lips, and a little coolness was poured into her mouth, making her feel a little hot.


    After drinking the water, Nelissa seemed toe back to life. She opened her mouth and wanted to drink more.


    Naturally, Edward was willing to do it for her. He slowly fed her a ss of water, as if he was moistening this woman. He was the one who brought out her beauty.


    Nelissay in Edward¡¯s arms and put her little hands on his strong waist. She liked him very much.


    Nelissa and Edward tidied themselves up and went back to their suite. They had just woken up after Nathan. They were still sitting on the big bed in a daze. Looking at their parentsing in from the door, they didn¡¯t ask where they had gone and were still lost in thought.


    Nelissay on the big bed where the dragon and phoenix fetus slept, feeling veryfortable. Her bones were sore and soft, and she also wanted to sleep on the bed.


    Noelle blinked and wanted to lie on Nelissa¡¯s body to sleep, but Edward reacted quickly and stepped forward. He gently pulled his daughter¡¯s little body, afraid that she would press down on Nelissa¡¯s soft and fragile belly.


    ¡°Dad, hug me.¡± Noelle was a child, so she immediately diverted her attention and pestered Edward.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward picked her little daughter up and threw her little body up a few times, which made Noelleugh. Looking envious for Nathan, she also jumped off the bed, put on her shoes, and followed Edward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Holding the two little ghosts, Edward took them out of the small swing beside the hot spring to let them y and not disturb Nelissa.


    Nelissa upied a big bed all by herself. It was sofortable and she gradually fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already slightly dark outside. Nathanter, Noelle and Edward were sitting on the long table, eating fresh fruits in the season. The three of them were ying a puzzle.


    Nelissa got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked over to have a look. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and came back to add a puzzle.


    Halfway through the puzzle, it was already evening. Edward took his wife and children out for dinner, not in the vacation house. There were many special streets outside for shopping. Nelissa would definitely like it in the past Nathan, and she would also like it.


    The family of four walked and ate. After eating, they went into a famous seafood restaurant to eat. They ordered several kinds of seafood. Edward felt that he couldn¡¯t finish all of them. He didn¡¯t seem to care about it. He showed the menu to Noelle for Nathan. Now they could read more. They ordered dishes one by one, and some of the dishes that they didn¡¯t know were also ordered.


    In the end, the dishes were served. The table was full of all kinds of seafood and stir-fried dishes. In the end, no one could eat them or drive them away. They paid the bill and left.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa sighed. It was a waste of time to go out for a trip.


    There were a lot of entertainment around the resort, as well as exquisite specialty shops. Noelle liked a set of rxed bears. There were 12 of them, which were very cute. Edward bought them for her, as well as several surrounding products.


    Noelle was so happy that she kept jumping and jumping around Edward¡¯s tall body, calling him dad like a dog leg.


    Nelissa thought, ¡°This man is really good at pleasing his daughter.¡± Noelle was very happy and rxed.


    In the past Nathan, he had also bought a few toys that little boys liked. The two kids came back full of money. As soon as they went back to the holiday room, they couldn¡¯t wait to open the gifts. Not long after Edward sat down with Nelissa in his arms, the cell phone in his trousers suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone to look at it, got up, went out to answer it, and lit a cigarette. He talked for a long time¡­

 Chapter 217

    Nelissa slowly digested it. First, she took Noelle to take a bath. Her little daughter was still eager to y, so she took a quick shower. After that, Nelissa took afortable bath and changed into the pajamas she brought. She was fresh and delicate, and her white and clean cheeks were steaming red and moist.


    Edward came back after picking up the phone and saw Nelissa standing next to Noelle for Nathan, watching the child. Shebed her hair with big wood. Her hair was very long, and she wore a nightdress to her ankles. Her every frown and smile were all young girls¡¯. She and Noelle looked more like a pair of older siblings in the past Nathan.


    She was very cute.


    Edward looked at it and gradually became obsessed with it. For a moment, he forgot about his own business.


    On the contrary, Nelissa turned to look at him. She turned her head gently and asked, ¡°Are you taking a shower now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so delicate.¡± Edward had a strange feeling in her heart. This strange feeling was stirring. She thought about Nelissa again and again, and she was very beautiful.


    He shook his head and found that his voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll use theputer.¡± Walking over, he sped Nelissa¡¯s slender waist, lowered his head, and kissed her hard again and again.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Noelle had been by their side for Nathan. She was sitting on the carpet with her head down, ying with a puzzle. She talked loudly from time to time, which made her nervous and guilty, and her heart beat faster.


    The lips of the four petals slowly parted and wrapped around each other.


    Edward whispered in front of Nelissa¡¯s lips, ¡°Wait for me in bed at night.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t respond to him. She raised her white little hand and pinched his sturdy waist. ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Edward smiled in a low voice, and his voice was full of joy. He held Nelissa in his arms and kissed her a few more times. He touched her head with his big hand and sat down in front of the desk. He turned on the suite¡¯s electronicputer. He had something to deal with first.


    Nelissa nced at him from the corner of her eyes, only to find that he was serious and serious when he was at work. He frowned slightly, and his aura became mature and sharp. He was very attractive. She felt that this man was too bad, and he was different in every aspect.


    Shebed her hair, put down the big woodenb, turned around and went to the kitchen to cook milk. There were several kinds of milk in the refrigerator, which were low-fat, sweet, and children. She took out a box of one- mostly children¡¯s milk, poured it into two sses, opened a box of sweet milk, poured two cups of milk, and put them into the shouldl.


    She didn¡¯t bring the milk powder for Nathan, so she had to drink fresh milk tonight.


    The milk was heated, and ayer of milk skin appeared on it. Nelissa took it away with a spoon, then took out a tray and put the four cups of milk on it. She took them out and poured a cup of milk for Edward. He was busy with theputer, so he was not distracted. She didn¡¯t care about it. She asked Noelle to sit on the swing outside the suite for Nathan and let them drink the milk.


    In the evening, the temperature in the mountain was low in the morning. It was just right in the current season. There was no need to blow the fan or turn on the air conditioner. With the natural night wind, the whole person was very refreshing andfortable. There seemed to be a kind of grass around the holiday house. There were no mosquitoes. Drinking hot milk and looking at the stars and moon hanging in the night sky, it was veryfortable.


    After a while.


    Edward turned off theputer, picked up the milk that Nelissa had put down, and drank it. It was already cold, only slightly warm. After drinking it, he put down the empty cup, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and changed into the pajamas that Nelissa had bought for him. At this time, the time was already 12 o¡¯clock.


    The big bed downstairs was still empty. Noelle hadn¡¯t slept for Nathan.


    He raised his eyebrows and went out to find his wife and children.


    On the swaying swing, Nelissa curled up her soft body and slept on it. Her ample curves on her chest rose and fell. One of her legs was on the swing, while the other one was slightly on the ground. It seemed that she didn¡¯t touch the ground because her toes were slightly raised and her small and white feet made Edward feel that she was really beautiful.


    Women¡¯s physical structure was much more delicate than men¡¯s, and Nelissa was even more spoiled, with a kind of manly temperament.


    At that time, he was also tempted by her without any precautions. His heart was severely hurt by her, and her age was also a kind of taboo temptation for him. Therefore, as if he was possessed by a ghost, he had a strong personal desire for this girl in an instant.


    Maybe at that time, they had fallen in love at first sight.


    Edward approached the swing and found that Nelissa had been sleeping beside Noelle for Nathan. He really ignored the two small groups. He first took Noelle to sleep in the house for Nathan, then went back to hug Nelissa, and turned off the crystal chandelier in the suite.


    Nelissa¡¯s legs shook gently. Edward carried her upstairs. She seemed to have woken up, but when she opened her eyes, there was only a little bit of darkness outside the window. Shey in Edward¡¯s arms and said in a daze, ¡°I fell asleep identally¡­¡±


    Edward replied with a low ¡°hmm¡± and went upstairs with Nelissa in his arms. He pulled the curtains with his big hand and wrapped them around the two-person bed where he and Nelissa were sleeping.


    As if she had fallen into darkness, Nelissa could only vaguely see the man¡¯s tall figure on the bed. He was taking off his clothes and then covered her with the bed. His big, hot hands were also taking off her pajamas¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Throughout the whole process, Nelissa could not tell whether she was in a dream or in a real life. She could only y with her as Edward liked, and the corners of her eyes were wet.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sob a few times¡­


    Edward turned on a bedsidemp, breathing heavily. He stroked Nelissa¡¯s red cheeks with his slender hand and asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    Nelissa had not yet recovered from the lingering charm. She looked at the handsome man in a daze with red eyes.


    Edward chuckled. His voice was hoarse and sexy. ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± He turned over and hugged Nelissa with his arms as if he was in possession of her. He coaxed her in a gentle voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Nelissa was also exhausted by him and fell asleep in his safe and warm arms. When she thought of how he had praised her for being cute just now, she could not help but hug him tighter. A kind of joy spread in her heart. Before falling asleep, she thought that she loved this man very much.


    The next day, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It was already early in the morning. She rubbed her eyes with her small hands and looked upstairs. The curtains were tightly closed, and her parents had not woken up yet. They put on their slippers and pulled the floor-to-ceiling windows slowly.


    In the early morning, the sun was soft andfortable. Through theyers of clouds, Noelle sat on the ground for Nathan. She sat cross-legged on the ground, blowing a thin breeze. After a long time, she woke up. They got up and went to the bathroom to wash their faces and brush their teeth.


    Then they changed into small clothes andbed their hair casually with their mothers¡¯ big woodenb. After tidying up, they gently opened the door to have breakfast with a room card in their hands.


    Noelle had lived in a hotel for Nathan. At that time in Southville City, it seemed to be a trip organized by her mother¡¯spany. Her mother and Godmother took them there, saying that they were rtives¡¯ children. On the right side of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel was a restaurant. The breakfast was a buffet, and there were many things to eat.


    They were hungry now. Before their parents left, they went out to look for food.


    This holiday house was much more luxurious than thest hotel. Nathan ago, she was short and short. She strolled around and caught an older sister in hotel uniform. She handed over her room card, saying that she wanted to have breakfast and asked where the restaurant was.


    The female lead looked at the cute dragon and phoenix fetus and took them to the restaurant with great patience. Then she looked at the room card and the luxurious suite in their hands. It cost a lot of money to live in a day. These two children could be regarded as little distinguished guests.


    She quickly bent down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. It¡¯s a little far. You don¡¯t have to go so hard.¡±


    Nathanter, he didn¡¯t appreciate it. He took his sister¡¯s hand, shook his head, and said, ¡°No need, Auntie. Just go. We will follow you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female lead was not very old, only 25 years old. She thought that the mothers of the two children should be at least 20 or 28 years old, but she was reduced to an aunt. Wasn¡¯t their mother their aunt? It was funny.


    They went to a big restaurant, where there were not many guests for breakfast. Noelle looked around for Nathan and nodded her head. She was quite satisfied.


    He took a tray and went to get his favorite breakfast. Noelle couldn¡¯t pick up an egg. It was round and slippery, but her mother said that it was not allowed to grab it with hands. A girl should have a reserved image of a girl. If she couldn¡¯t hold it with hands, wouldn¡¯t she use her hands to eat with chopsticks? That wouldn¡¯t do. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get married.


    Noelle didn¡¯t want to get married for an egg. She nned to ask her brother to catch her with his hands. Her brother was a boy who didn¡¯t need to get married, so he didn¡¯t have to care about his image. She felt that her logic was very correct.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Julian put an egg on Noelle¡¯s te.


    Noelle tilted her head to look at him.


    Julian looked around and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the only child. Where are your parents?¡±


    Noelle was wondering if she should say thanks. Seeing that it had been Nathan, she called, ¡°Brother,e here quickly.¡±


    Nathanter, he had already put away his tray and came over to take the one from Noelle. He nced at Julian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to the strange uncle.¡± He held Noelle¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After they left, they ignored her.


    Julian liked children very much. His younger brother, Edward, was also very cute when he was young, but he was a little self-willed. He thought that this should be a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. Their charm was a little bit beautiful. How could adults not take care of such a pair of beautiful dragon and phoenix twins? They were too careless.


    They must be a young couple.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Han Penelope came over powerlessly. She took her father¡¯s car and went out before dawn. Her father came here to deal with something. She happened to have an appointment with someone nearby, so she took a ride. She was very sleepy now and rarely got up so early.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Julian said. He had been walking for Nathan. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease to have a pair of children without adults looking after them.¡±

 Chapter 218

    Han Penelope followed her father, Julian, over. She was not surprised at all. She had always known that her father liked children very much. Back then, she and her mother had just tasted a forbidden fruit at such a young age. Later on, they had her. Of course, her father would not allow her mother to have children. Against the objections of the elders of both families, he forced her mother to give birth to her and then go abroad to get a marriage certificate.


    It was said that at that time, neither of them had reached the age of marriage in the country¡­


    Penelope didn¡¯t know what was going on, but every time her mother talked about the past, she always praised her husband for being nice.


    Julian sat at the table of Noelle¡¯s Nathan table. The table was very big, and it was not small at all. Han Penelope poured a cup of coffee and sat down with him. The moment she saw Noelle¡¯s Nathan-old table, she was stunned. She recognized the two children as Nelissa¡¯s twins!


    Why are they here¡­


    Julian asked them, ¡°Where are your parents? Why are you running out for breakfast? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± She snorted for Nathan and did not answer. Noelle listened to her brother at this time. She did not speak either, waiting for him to peel eggs for her.


    Julian looked at the little boy and asked, ¡°How old are you this year? Are you siblings?¡±


    Nathanter, he replied, ¡°Nonsense.¡± He put the white egg on his sister¡¯s te, drank the milk, and made up his mind to ignore her. His handsome face looked cool.


    Julian smiled with a good temper and would not be angry with a child. He could see that this pair of twins were a little clever and would not talk to strangers casually.


    He casually said to his daughter, Han Penelope, ¡°This little guy looks like a person.¡±


    Penelope, who was in a daze, asked her father stupidly, ¡°Who does he look like?¡±


    Julian stopped and thought about it carefully. Then he smiled again and shook his head without saying anything. After breakfast, he checked the time and rushed to the meeting. He looked at the two children opposite him and found that they had almost finished eating. They should go back to find their parents.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He wiped his mouth, stood up, and said to his daughter, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. After the meeting, I still have something to do. See if you want me to call a car to pick you up.¡±


    Penelope nodded in a trance. Julian walked far away and pointed at a restaurant manager for Nathan. He told him to take good care of the child, so that nothing unexpected would happen. After the proper instructions, Julian left the holiday house he had invested in.


    It took her a while before she came to her senses. She asked Noelle carefully for Nathan, ¡°Are you Nelissa¡¯s children?¡±


    Noelle was drinking freshly squeezed fruit juice. When she heard the nickname ¡°Nelissa¡±, she felt a sense of intimacy. So she nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know our mother?¡±


    Penelope nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I am her former ssmate. We met at the gate of your neighborhoodst time. Where is Nelissa now?¡±


    Noelle said casually, ¡°Mom and Dad are still sleeping.¡±


    Han Penelope was shocked and her heart skipped a beat. Nelissa¡¯s two children had already reconciled with her father? Who was it? Zayden¡­ No, Zayden heard that there would be a dinner party tonight. It was impossible for him to appear at the resort. Who was that man? Logically speaking, Nelissa was dating her little uncle, then¡­


    Penelope swallowed her saliva and felt dizzy. She quickly asked, ¡°Who is your father? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Noelle tilted her little head, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I haven¡¯t even seen you before. You may be a fake.¡±


    Han Penelope was both anxious and powerless. ¡°We¡¯ve really met before. It was at night that day, so we didn¡¯t see each other well. Think about it carefully. You and your brother called me sister.¡±


    Noelle looked at her brother and then looked at Han Penelope. She said in a childish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Children¡¯s ability to recognize people was ordinary. Coupled with what had happened a long time ago, Noelle had no impression of Han Penelope. At this time, she had been silent for Nathan. She took out her mobile phone, took a picture of Han Penelope¡¯s beautiful face, and sent it to her mother through WeChat.


    He said slowly, ¡°Mom said that a stranger deliberately came forward to hit on us. His intention must be not kind. You may be a bad person. I have sent your photo to mom. If you dare to kidnap us, she will use your photo to call the police. You can¡¯t run away.¡±


    Penelope didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t look like a human dealer at all. It didn¡¯t make sense to two four-year-old children. The two children were so clever that the children of other families were not so difficult to deal with.


    Noelle and Nathan had passed.


    Nathanter, he held his sister¡¯s hand tightly, jumped off the chair, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Noelle looked back cutely and waved her little hand at Han Penelope. ¡°Baibai.¡±


    Nathanter, like an older brother, he said, ¡°She¡¯s a bad person. She can¡¯t be said to be innocent.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Noelle replied, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Nathanter, he was speechless.


    Han Penelope was lying on the dining table with a smile on her face. She was about to burst into tears. These two children were so cute. No wonder Nelissa was so cute. She wanted to follow them secretly and see who their father was. But when she was hesitating, her cell phone in her bag rang.


    She pulled open her bag and answered the phone for a while. Noelle had left the restaurant Nathan ago. She had gone far away and disappeared¡­


    It was a pity that Han Penelope kicked her high heels.


    When Nelissa woke up in Edward¡¯s arms, she was still in a daze. The curtains covered the sunlight outside, making her feel heavy. Nelissa stared at him for a while and felt the big hand around her waist slowly letting go. Edward gently lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He bent down to pick up the trousers on the carpet and put them on.


    The curtains opened with a swoosh, and the faint sunlight came in through the window. Nelissa raised the back of her little hand and subconsciously blocked her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and saw that Edward was wearing a shirt. His slender and bony fingers were picking up the buttons one by one, covering his figure, good-looking mermaid lines, abdominal muscles, and strong chest.


    The sun shone on him, and his snow-white shirt looked transparent and thin, perfectly revealing his inverted figure. He looked like a man with a surname.


    Nelissa moved her small hands away from her and stared nkly.


    Edward walked to the railing and looked downstairs. He frowned and walked back to the big bed. He sat down, patted Nelissa¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s been Nathan.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa immediately sobered up with a bang in her head. ¡°Howe?¡±


    At this time, the door of the suite was opened with a card. Noelle had just finished her breakfast in Nathan.


    Edward propped himself up on the railing with one hand. He nced down at the dragon and phoenix fetus and said, ¡°You two,e up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noelle went upstairs obediently for Nathan.


    Nelissa was still not wearing her clothes and was sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt. Her hair was a little messy. Nathan ago, she still wanted to climb to the bed to y with Nelissa. Edward stopped them with his slender arms and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Nathanter, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant for breakfast. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Nelissa was a little angry. ¡°You¡¯re so bold. You can go out without an adult¡¯spany.¡±


    Noelle said innocently, ¡°But you and Dad haven¡¯t woken up yet, and my brother and I are hungry again. The restaurant is just next to the gate, very close.¡±


    Nelissa thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of being too far away, it¡¯s just that they¡¯re just kids.¡±


    Edward replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and touched her little daughter¡¯s head with his big hand. His handsome face was filled with a touch of doting gentleness. He asked his daughter slowly, ¡°Do you know the way?¡±


    Noelle held her father¡¯s hand with a smile, and she always liked to flirt with adults. ¡°During this period, I asked an auntie. She was wearing a work uniform here, and she took me and my brother there. We knew each other on the way back.¡±


    Edward nodded slightly and easily picked up Xiao Noelle. ¡°That¡¯s right. Leave a note or send a text message before you go out next time, indicating where you are going. When youe back, you don¡¯t have to be asked.¡±


    Noelle nodded hard and replied in a crisp voice, ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. She thought to herself, ¡°This education is a little more reliable in terms of health care. The most important thing is that Noelle is only four years old. Isn¡¯t it a little too early¡­¡±


    Edward simply asked Noelle for Nathan. Then he thought for a while and said, ¡°You go down first. Nelissa is still not wearing clothes.¡±


    Nelissa red at him. How could she say something like that in front of a child¡­


    She tightened the nket around her and blushed. She was too shy to face anyone.


    Noelle went downstairs to y for Nathan without being reprimanded by the adults.


    Nelissa tugged at Edward¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Edward sat on the edge of the bed, with his hands on the back of the bed. He slightly tilted his head and looked at Nelissa with a teasing look. ¡°The security here is very good. People whoe here to spend money can¡¯t do anything to annihte criminals. Even if they go out alone, there will be no idents. There will be surveince cameras. It¡¯s just for breakfast. It¡¯s very good for them to have such independent thoughts.¡±


    Nelissa was not convinced and retorted, ¡°They are only four years old.¡±


    Edward looked at her with a smile, and his thin lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I was more independent than them when I was four.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. When she was four, she was still the apple of her mother¡¯s eye.


    Ignoring him, she hid in the quilt and slowly put on her clothes. She went downstairs to wash up. After she and Edward finished their breakfast, she looked through the message on her mobile phone and found that Noelle had sent her a photo of¡­ Penelope Nathan ago!


    She was confused and asked Noelle for Nathan.


    The two babies told Nelissa about their encounter with Han Penelope in the restaurant. In the end, they added, ¡°I was worried that she was a bad person, so I took her photo for you. If we disappear, you can take her photo and call the police. I¡¯m smart.¡±


    Nelissa burst intoughter. She squatted down, opened her arms, and hugged her son. ¡°Handsome boy, you¡¯re so cute. She¡¯s really my old ssmate. Where is she now?¡±


    Nathanter, his fair and tender face was slightly red. He smiled shyly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 219

    Nelissa rested her chin on her hand and thought for a while. It was good that Penelope had left. She didn¡¯t want so many people to know that Noelle had been Edward¡¯s child for Nathan. She was afraid that the Hales family would steal her child.


    In the end, Nelissa still told Edward about it. Maybe Penelope would call to ask him.


    However, Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. His niece, Han Penelope, didn¡¯t dare to question him, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Nelissa. Nelissa always thought that he was too overbearing, strong in image, and hard to get along with. He was just domineering to her alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y tennis.¡± Edward had already booked a yground for two hours. During the past Nathan, he had been keen on all outdoor activities. Only Nelissa was not in the mood. Edward was holding her little hand, which was slender and fleshy. It was so white that it pierced straight into his heart. His chest suddenly felt a little hot. ¡°Why is your skin always so white? Have you rarely exercised?¡±


    Nelissa nced at him. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was really reciting the scripture or if he was pretending to be serious. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not doing exercise.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±


    Nelissa was too embarrassed to say that she was an exercise idiot. No matter how good her outfit was, it was useless. When she was in school, she had been doing sports sses. Every time she stepped on the lowest line and barely passed the exam, it would cost her half of her life.


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll y tennis with youter.¡±


    Nelissa said casually, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Edward said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    When they arrived at the tennis court, the sunshine outside the room gradually became lively and brilliant.


    Noelle yed without any teachers for Nathan. The two children fought with each other without any rules. Anyway, they were the same age and height, so they yed very well.


    Standing on the tennis court, Nelissa felt dizzy and her limbs were a little weak. Edward asked her to take the test first.


    Her first shot was slow, and the second shot was faster. The third shot was empty¡­


    Edward knew that Nelissa could not y tennis, so he was in charge of it.


    The ball passed, but Nelissa didn¡¯t move. She was a little slow before she turned around and looked at the ball on the ground.


    Edward asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and said, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s too fast.¡±


    Alright, let¡¯s slow down.


    Edward shot another ball. Nelissa still didn¡¯t move, looking at him innocently. Her clear eyes were shining under the sun.


    He asked with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the balling over?¡±


    Nelissa muttered, ¡°I saw it, but I thought it would fall on my side.¡±


    Well, let¡¯s leave it to her.


    Edward felt that men could only y tennis with men. Nelissa was too delicate and tender. When he yed it on her, he was always worried that she would not be able to catch the ball. The ball would hit her elbow, knee, and even little face. Her skin was too delicate. If he rubbed it a little hard on the bed, it would immediately turn red. If the ball didn¡¯t go well, it would easily scratch her. He didn¡¯t want her to hurt.


    Therefore, she had to be careful and grasp the strength of every ball. In the end, not only did Nelissa¡¯s face turn red from exhaustion, but Edward¡¯er was also a little tired.


    Nelissa shouted to stop, dropped the racket, and went to beg for mercy for Edward. ¡°Edward¡­ Hubby, stop. My hands are sore, and my fingers will be peeled off.¡±


    Edward enjoyed Nelissa¡¯s action very much. He carefully observed her wet and flushed face and let her do as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fight, then don¡¯t fight. From now on, arrange your exercise in the evening, C.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was redder, but she still nodded obediently. She whispered, ¡°I hate sports.¡±


    Edward chuckled, his eyes dark and evil. ¡°Which kind of exercise?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him and turned to walk to the bottom of the sun umbre. There were towels, drinks, water, and snacks on the table and chairs.


    Nelissa picked up a rolled-up towel and wiped her cheeks and neck. Edward approached her waist and hips without her knowing. His strong arms touched her slender waist as if he was carefully choosing.


    This man was really good at flirting.


    Nelissa twisted her body and touched his hot chest with her fair elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t lean on me. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take a towel with his slender hands, but quickly grabbed Nelissa¡¯s wrist. He spread out her thin fingers and carefully examined her palm. His handsome face darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s red, but it¡¯s not peeling off. It¡¯s only been 20 minutes since I yed tennis, but the flesh on my palm has already turned red. Is there a thorn on the ball you¡¯re holding?¡±


    Nelissa said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m nervous that I can¡¯t hit the ball. Once I¡¯m nervous, I¡¯ll tighten my grip on the ball and pat it harder. I¡¯m even a little sweaty.¡± She then continued, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really a thorn. Don¡¯t force me to y tennis with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Little slippery.¡± Edward tapped her forehead with his finger, pulled out the chair, and sat down with her hand.


    In the end, he did not use the towel prepared on the table. He took out his handkerchief, opened a bottle of mineral water, poured it on the silk handkerchief, wet it, and dried it a little to wipe his warm and delicate palm. He said, ¡°Even your skin is so delicate. How did you suffer in the past?¡±


    Nelissa raised her chin and leaned on Edward¡¯s broad shoulder. She recalled that she had never done any rough work when she was the most poor in Southville City.


    She was d that she was good at ying the piano and had high scores. Those high-end western restaurants or bars were willing to hire her, but her sry was collected every day and was not high. Sometimes, she could earn less than 3, 000 yuan a month without a day.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Very few.


    She recalled and said, ¡°I know how to y the piano, but at that time, I yed it every day. After I finished ying in a restaurant, I went to a bar on the night stand, and I couldn¡¯t feel my fingers.¡±


    Edward¡¯s big hand, which was wiping Nelissa¡¯s hand, stopped violently. After a long while, he uttered a deep ¡°hmm¡± in a low and deep voice. The pain in his chest kept spreading and expanding, filling his heartyer byyer into the deepest part of the pain. Only then did he realize that he felt very sorry for Nelissa.


    She could not help feeling upset and upset.


    Edward swore in his heart that he would protect Nelissa and would not let her suffer any more.


    That night, Edward, Nelissa, and Noelle left the holiday house for Nathan. They still had work to do in the next seven days. Noelle had to go to school for Nathan, so she stayed in the resort for two days and one night. Then she drove back home.


    On Monday, working hours, Victory group.


    Jolene had personally handed over the resignation letter to the boss. It was said that the boss was trying his best to persuade Jolene to stay behind and had even given him quite a bit of treatment. Therefore, the department managed by Jolene did not have a formal meeting until almost noon.


    She threw a seductive nce at Nelissa.


    Nelissa instantly understood. It looked like the boss¡¯ n to keep him was not sessful. Jolene had made up his mind to leave.


    At noon, for some reason, the boss invited Nelissa to have lunch with him. Nelissa agreed passively and nned to ask for a few days off from the boss. Her mother would have an operation tomorrow morning. In the next few days, she wanted to stay in the hospital to apany her mother, so she had to ask for leave.


    Originally, she only needed to ask for Jolene¡¯s permission for leave. Now that Jolene had resigned and was only waiting for him to leave, her authority would definitely be greatly reduced. She still needed a few days off, so she could only ask the boss for instructions.


    The restaurant was a private restaurant with local dishes and fresh ingredients.


    At the door of the private room, they met the cooperative client Wang Yian, who was apanied by a young woman. They didn¡¯t know if she was his wife, colleague, or Lil Mi. Nelissa didn¡¯t look him up and down, but nodded slightly to Wang Yian as a greeting. The old general greeted him politely.


    Such a handsome man had the aura of a sessful man in society. The fifty-year-old boss was standing beside him, which made him more eye-catching.


    Nelissa seemed absent-minded and only thought of Edward.


    In this society, men and women all needed a kind of confidence, but the source of this confidence determined whether this person was noble or not. Edward was noble and could not be copied.


    After Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang finished chatting, Nelissa followed him into the private room for dinner.


    At this moment, Wang Jing¡¯an tilted his head slightly and caught a glimpse of Nelissa¡¯s white and clean face. Then, there was only her ck hair with her back to him. The white of that moment dazzled his eyes.


    He felt very frivolous.


    During the meal, the boss would talk to her from time to time. Nelissa was busy dealing with it and had almost no appetite. Everyone in thepany knew that she had been transferred to the head office with Jolene and had a good rtionship with him. The boss wanted to ask her if Jolene had jumped out of line or simply resigned.


    Actually, thepany¡¯s headquarters was sorge that it didn¡¯tck a department director like Jolene. However, he was still a talent after all. He always wanted to keep talents for thepany andpany. If he wanted to make a big mistake, he had to find out if he wanted topete for thepany¡¯s market price.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t reveal much information. She kept walking around and finally said, ¡°I have a rtive in my family who wants to have an operation. I want to take a week off.¡±


    The president looked up and thought, ¡°It¡¯s a little too much a week.¡±


    Nelissa said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a very important operation. I have to ask for leave tomorrow.¡± If she couldn¡¯t get the leave, she wouldn¡¯t go back to thepany to work tomorrow. At worst, she could write a resignation letter. As for the leave, she would talk about itter.


    Seeing that Nelissa was determined to take a leave, the president decided to give her a leave after some consideration. After dinner, they left the restaurant. The president drove Nelissa back to thepany. In the car, Nelissa¡¯s phone rang in her bag. She took it out and saw sweet words floating on the screen: Hubby.


    Beside him, Nelissa answered the phone in a low voice. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Edward¡¯s maic voice rang out. He asked her, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°I just finished eating. I¡¯m with the boss now.¡±

 Chapter 220

    Edward frowned and was very unhappy. He felt very ufortable when he thought of Nelissa and other men going out for dinner. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, feeling a pain in his throat.


    Nelissa asked with concern, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to a dinner party, and I¡¯ll have someter. It¡¯s probablyte at night, so I¡¯ll leave my chance with Andrew for the time being. If I don¡¯t go back to you, I¡¯ll be busy and can¡¯t leave. If you have something urgent to deal with, tell Andrew and he¡¯lle in and tell me, understand?¡±


    Nelissa answered softly, ¡°Yes.¡± She was not sure if it was appropriate, so she asked him softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I caught a cold.¡±


    Nelissa could tell that his voice was low and hoarse than usual. He might have been too busy these days and had not had a good rest. In addition, in this season, it was sometimes sunny and sometimes rainy, so it was easy for him to catch a cold.


    She saw that the boss¡¯s car had driven into the parking lot and stopped in his parking lot. She quickly thanked him and opened the door to get out. She nervously said to Edward, ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. Don¡¯te here after you finish your work today. You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. Have a good rest first.¡±


    Edward replied in a low and deep voice, ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have any schedule tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital to apany your mother¡¯s operation.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was hot and she had an impulse to cry. She couldn¡¯t help touching the ring on her ring finger and asked him in a soft voice, ¡°Okay. Are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nced at his watch and chatted for another 10 minutes. He opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette and bit it between his thin lips, looking for a lighter.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke too much. Your throat will hurt. Have you taken any medicine?¡±


    Edward¡¯s hand, which was holding the lighter, paused slightly. He still listened to his wife¡¯s words and took out the cigarette in his mouth. He threw it aside and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ll ask Andrew to buy it. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    Nelissa reminded him gently, ¡°Eat it after dinner. You need warm water.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes softened as he curled his thin lips. ¡°Okay.¡±


    They chatted for more than ten minutes before the call ended. Nelissa returned to her work seat and sat down. She held her fair and clean face with both hands, and her eyes gradually blurred. After eating lunch, Jolene saw her lost in thought. He walked over and teased her, ¡°Is it spring?¡±


    Nelissa instantly came to her senses and red at her. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Fortunately, her colleagues in the office had not returned after dinner.


    Jolene smiled and squeezed his throat, saying, ¡°What are you doing? You look like you miss a man.¡±


    Nelissa nced around and said, ¡°No.¡± She frowned again and said, ¡°Edward caught a cold.¡±


    Jolene snorted and said with his arms crossed in front of his chest, ¡°I thought it was something! It¡¯s just a cold. Those sitting in the office keep blowing on the air conditioner every day and often catch a cold. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±


    Nelissa lifted her eyelids and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    However, Jolene said in a serious tone, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s nothing more than a married woman¡¯s instinct to be as gentle as water. To put it simply, you¡¯ve changed from a pure girl to a married woman. Luckily, your face is pale, or else you¡¯d be called a yellow-faced old woman.¡±


    Nelissa wanted to throw a pen at her. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The fight went on in the afternoon.


    Edward ate some Chinese food at the dinner and asked for a cup of warm water to take medicine. The woman next to him immediately asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Hales, are you not feeling well?¡±


    After taking the medicine and drinking a cup of warm water, Edward said lightly, ¡°I just caught a cold.¡±


    The slim woman said to the bosses of other groups at the dinner table, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much for Mr. Hales. It¡¯s bad for your health to catch a cold.¡±


    Those bosses began to coax her and Edward as if they knew each other. The woman smiled generously and was not stingy. From time to time, she secretly looked at Edward beside her and touched his arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    This woman was called Lin Cheng. Her mother, Lin Xue, had lost her husband in her early years and was engaged in politics. Her background was not small, so she was talking to Ryan now.


    Lin Chengcheng was interested in Edward. Previously, he was unable to get close to him because he was already engaged to his fiancee. Now he heard that he had broken up with Sophie. The engagement was invalid. Although he had a unknown new girlfriend, Lin Chengcheng thought that this was just a cover. The new girlfriend was not worth being afraid of. Now was the best chance for her to get close to Edward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink some tea. Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Lin Cheng poured a cup of tea for Edward and called the waiter. He ordered some chicken soup for Edward to show his kindness.


    A beautiful woman took the initiative to show kindness to a man. She didn¡¯t need money or plead for mercy. She always wanted to get something she wanted from this man.


    Lin Cheng wanted to flirt with Edward and be his Mrs. Han.


    If it had been in the past, Edward might have had the patience to y with Lin Chengcheng as an adult. He knew very well what kind of expression could seduce this woman, and it was hard to see through his real thoughts. But now he was not in the mood, and he did not forget his marriage identity.


    The woman he wanted to seduce the most was Nelissa. Now that Nelissa was his wife, he didn¡¯t want to deal with other women.


    Edward touched the tea that Lin Cheng had poured for him and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± Then he didn¡¯t drink it, but drank some wine.


    After work, Nelissa rushed to the hospital to see Sonya. She was going to start the art tomorrow. She talked with Mr. Su and Alex for a long time until it waspletely dark outside.


    Elder Su invited her to dinner, but she refused. Now she just wanted to stay with her mother for a while. After an unknown period of time, it began to rain outside. She realized that it was already past eight o¡¯clock.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her cup, thinking about whether she should eat something or not. She heard someone open the door of the ward ande in. She didn¡¯t know who it was. Maybe it was Edward, but he didn¡¯t have toe.


    She washed her cup and went out, only to see Zayden.


    He stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Sonya with aplicated expression. After that, he slightly turned his head and looked at Nelissa through the distance, speechless. He was wearing a formal suit, but his coat had been taken off. The buttons on the top of his white shirt were open, and his sleeves were rolled up in an irregr manner, without tie.


    Zayden, who usually paid great attention to his image, seemed a little deste at this moment.


    Nelissa paused.


    Zayden was silent for a moment, then he asked her, ¡°We¡¯re about to attack tomorrow. Are you really not going to inform me?¡±


    Nelissa held the ss cup in her hand tightly and said to him, ¡°I can handle it myself.¡±


    Zayden shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. My master¡¯s wife and I have been friends for several years. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for my master¡¯s mother¡¯s appreciation of me, I wouldn¡¯t have met you. I have almost no other rtives in this world. You and my master¡¯s wife used to be the closest people to me. I never thought of hurting you or harming your master¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Nelissa, can you stop being wary of me? No matter how bad I am, I can¡¯t hurt you. I haven¡¯t reached the point where I¡¯m devoid of humanity.¡±


    Nelissa sighed and found her own voice. ¡°Don¡¯t say that to yourself. I haven¡¯t defined you as¡­ a bad person.¡± She took the cup and walked to the bed. She picked up the hot kettle and poured a cup of hot water. When the water was full, she put down the hot kettle and said, ¡°My mind is in a mess now. I just want my mother¡¯s operation to seed tomorrow. I can¡¯t care about other things.¡±


    Zayden approached Nelissa and saw that she had sprinkled hot water over her. He reached out to grab her wrist and stay away from her for fear that she would get hot.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Let go.¡± He ignored her and said, ¡°If I corrected all the mistakes I made, would you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Let go.¡± Nelissa struggled, but it was in vain.


    Zayden held her tightly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll return all thepany, industry, and shares of the Quest family to you. Can I continue to protect you like I used to?¡±


    Nelissa suddenly raised her head and looked into his flickering eyes. She questioned him, ¡°What¡¯s the point of giving it back to me? What¡¯s the point for us now?¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything. His hand strength increased a little, and he pinched Nelissa.


    She took a deep breath, and her body couldn¡¯t help trembling. She said, ¡°Do you think we separated because of a misunderstanding? Even if the misunderstanding is gone, we can¡¯t be together again. I have someone else¡¯s child, and I like another man. I am no longer the Nelissa you used to protect. You can continue to deceive yourself, but I can¡¯t pretend to love you!¡±


    Speaking of the excitement, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She didn¡¯t know why she was crying. There was a kind of emotion that couldn¡¯t be expressed in her heart was crazily surging, stabbing her heart and tears.


    She slowly squatted down, and one of her hands was lifted up by Zayden. She buried her face in her knees and cried wildly. Her fingers slipped into her hair, and she felt very ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t take back the feelings she had once given. She couldn¡¯t say that if she didn¡¯t love him now, she wouldn¡¯t feel pain or pain. After all, she had spent nearly Nathan with Zayden. She really thanked him for protecting her and taking care of her. What he had done for her was real.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that at this moment, the sadness in her heart was due to Zayden.


    In the past, she always couldn¡¯t help but ask herself why she and Zayden walked in opposite directions. Now, she only wanted to ask what happened between her and Zayden¡­


    Nelissa had an answer in her heart. ¡°At the end of the day, we all lost to reality. You lost the temptation of reality, and I lost to the love in my heart. Susan¡¯s misunderstanding is just a fuse. The crack in our rtionship is no longer a matter of a day or two. The best you in the past couldn¡¯t meet the requirements of love, and the current you couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡± Sooner orter, we will both be injured because of all kinds of problems. In the end, you are tired, and I am tired. Everyone can only break up with scars on their faces. You and I are people who are easy topromise with reality, and we love each other too much.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 221

    If he loved her enough firmly, maybe he would still be with her, even though he was injured.


    Zayden¡¯s expression was gloomy. Even he didn¡¯t know how ugly his expression was at this moment. He asked Nelissa with difficulty, ¡°Did Edward manage to meet your requirements?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t want to say anything. She stared at the ground with tears in her eyes and thought, ¡°Yes. Will Edward meet my requirements for love?¡±


    He liked to bully her so much that he might not be better than Zayden in the past. At that time, Zayden listened to her in everything.


    But there was one thing that was best for Edward. He was very determined and very determined to love her. Even more and more, she increasingly believed that his firmness wouldst until the end. She could see eternal life with this man in this changeable world.


    Perhaps the two people in love had to be determined in the end. Only then could this love truly bloom.


    After a long time.


    Nelissa gradually calmed down, and Zayden finally let go of her hand. She slowly stood up. After squatting for a long time, her legs were a little sore. She sat beside the hospital bed and looked at her mother, but neither of them spoke.


    The silent atmosphere was between them.


    Before long, Zayden turned and opened the door, leaving the ward.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t move, as if she didn¡¯t care.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that Zayden had left. In fact, it was good that he had left. Otherwise, Susan would have asked him toe here again. The three of them had already walked into a strange circle. They were very embarrassed and stiff. They couldn¡¯t talk nicely when they saw each other.


    In less than 20 minutes, Zayden returned with a lunch box in his hand. He handed it to Nelissa and said, ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and didn¡¯t respond. She thought she didn¡¯t want to see him. He put down the lunch box on the table and turned to leave.


    There was a soft ¡°ng¡± sound of the door closing, and it beat hard on Nelissa¡¯s heart.


    She sighed deeply, picked up the lunch box, opened it, and ate it. She didn¡¯t mean anything else just now, but she was not used to Zayden¡¯s care for her at the moment.


    They had been separated for five years, and time was the cruelest thief.


    After dinner, Nelissa went into the bathroom to wash her hands. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen from crying in the mirror. Fortunately, Edward had no time toe tonight, so she felt a little guilty. She was already a married woman, so she should not be entangled with other men.


    Sigh.


    She scooped up the cool water with her hands and washed her face, hoping to remove the swelling in her eyes. Then, she pulled out a clean towel and wiped her face. After that, she washed her face with a hot towel and took it out to wipe her mother¡¯s face, hands, and feet. After that, she sat next to the bed and talked to her mother and herself. She said whatever she thought.


    Time passed by unknowingly.


    It was nearly 9:30 p. m. before Nelissa packed up and left with her bag. She usually stayed at this time, then went to the bus station near the hospital and took thest bus home.


    At the end of the train, it was morefortable than sitting in a car. The road was empty and the road was smooth. The most important thing was that there were only two yuan, which was much better than a car.


    Nelissa went out of the elevator and found that Zayden had not left. He was smoking in the smoking area of the hospital, as if he had been waiting for her. Seeing hering out, he put out the cigarette butt, pressed it on the trash can, and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just drive back.¡±


    Zayden looked at the venttion window in the smoking area. The rain was not heavy, and it filled the whole night sky. He looked down at the white-cor clothes and asked, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. Do you have an umbre?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything.


    The elevator came, and they went in first. As a result, when they reached the first floor, no one spoke again. They were silent, as if this was the only way to get along with each other for a while.


    The lovers who had talked about everything now needed to think twice before saying a word.


    At the gate of the hospital, it was still raining, and it was not small. The ground was covered with dense water. Nelissa thought in her heart that she might as well go back to the hospital, but she had to go out to stop the car outside.


    Zayden suddenly said to her, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    He rushed into the rain and ran in the direction of his car. After a while, he came back with an umbre and handed it to Nelissa. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t take the umbre and noticed that Zayden¡¯s body was wet. There were drops of water on his forehead and his hair was wet.


    She frowned and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Zayden softened his tone and said, ¡°Where are you going to take the car? How about I take you there?¡±


    Thinking about it, Nelissa could only do so. There was a shed at the bus station that could shelter her from the rain. So she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bus back, or I can take a bus.¡±


    Zayden nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They shared an umbre, and the rain fell on the umbre. It seemed that the outside world was separated from theirs, leaving only the sound of the rain.


    In the past, Nelissa and Zayden used to be like this. Zayden always said that she couldn¡¯t hold an umbre well and was used to holding an umbre for her every time it rained. The two of them shared it. At that time, Nelissa was still young, and the skinny one was just a young man. At that time, Zayden felt that there was a lot of room for them to use the umbre together.


    Now, it was extremely crowded. It had grown up and changed.


    On the way, Zayden asked Nelissa, ¡°Can I do the surgery tomorrow?¡±


    Nelissa quickly shook her head. With Edward around, it was enough. ¡°Don¡¯te. If youe, Susan wille too.¡± She said seriously, ¡°This operation is very important. If there is an ident, I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Zayden looked towards the road in front of him. There was a streetmp a short distance away, and there were some shing lights in front of him. It was the bus stop in the rain. After a long while, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they arrived at the bus station, Nelissa hid under the shed and hid in the rain, but Zayden did not leave. He said that he was tired and had no energy to drive in the rainy night, so he nned to take the bus.


    Looking at his high-ss suit of international brand, Nelissa pursed her lips and said nothing.


    There was only a man and a woman standing under the empty bus stop. Their gazes met, and the distance between them was so wide that it seemed like they were separated from each other. In front of them, there was a rain from the curtain, which set off the dim night sky and outlined a sense of sadness and sorrow.


    A ck luxury car sped across the opposite road, sshing water.


    Edward suddenly straightened his upper body and nced out of the car window in surprise. He said sharply, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Andrew did not understand, but he quickly grabbed the door and hurriedly stopped the luxurious car. As soon as Young Mr. Hales finished his business, he said that he woulde to the hospital to pick up Miss Nelissa.


    He turned his head to look outside the car. It was raining, and there was a spare umbre in the car. When he was about to take it out, the rear door suddenly opened, and a gust of wind and rain poured in.


    Andrew yelled, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, umbre¡­¡±


    With a bang, the car door was closed and Andrew¡¯s voice was cut off.


    Edward stared at the opposite side of the road. Through the dense rain, he saw Nelissa and Zayden together. She only had eyes for him and did not see him.


    At this moment, time seemed to havee to a standstill, and there was only the sound of heavy rain around. Edward realized that he was far away from Nelissa and Zayden. It was a crisis and he was unwilling to give up. However, all of this happened suddenly. When he was about to react, time came to life again.


    A bus came and stopped in front of the bus stop¡­


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, umbre.¡± Andrew got out of the car and quickly held up an umbre to shield Edward from the rain. After that, he looked in the direction that Edward was looking at. There was no one at the bus stop across the road.


    Edward slowly withdrew his gaze. His suit jacket was already wet. He smoothed his hair and some strands fell down. He lowered his deep eyes, and the rain flowed along with them. It was slightly spicy, and his corneas were burning with pain.


    The cold was getting worse.


    The bus was neither too fast nor too slow. Perhaps it was because of the rain at night, the driver did not dare to drive too fast for fear of idents.


    Nelissa kept looking out of the window and said nothing.


    Zayden couldn¡¯t stretch his long legs in the narrow seat. He seemed to have been used to it before, and now he was no longer used to it. He tilted his head and asked Nelissa, ¡°Did we take the bus before?¡±


    Nelissa raised her eyebrows slightly. In the past, in the distant past, in the distant childhood and young age.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± There used to be cars everywhere she went, so there was no need to squeeze into the bus.


    Zayden said, ¡°I used to¡­ I meant to meet you before. I took a bus every day. Later, in order to save money, I bought a second-hand bus. It seemed to be only a little over 100 yuan. It was very shabby, but I rode it to work and earn money in various ces every day. I rarely went to school.¡±


    Zayden smiled when he said these words. He looked very beautiful.


    He was a very handsome man himself. When he was still a poor boy, he was also born with red lips and white teeth. Among a group of boys who were full of hormones, he was favored by girls. Others felt pity for him. Why was such a good-looking boy so miserable and poor?


    Nelissa saw the side of Zayden¡¯s face through the reflective window. She felt a little sad and couldn¡¯t help turning to ask him, ¡°You¡­ after your mother passed away, didn¡¯t you have any rtives?¡± Wasn¡¯t Norah his aunt?


    Zayden shook his head, still smiling. Heughed as if he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I¡¯m not very close to my rtives, and I¡¯m not familiar with anyone. There¡¯s no reason for them to adopt an outsider who¡¯s in his teens and is unfamiliar with them. In addition, their environment isn¡¯t that good either. They don¡¯t have any spare money for me to read.¡±


    Zayden only had one mother. He had never seen his father before. Back then, his mother had been cheated by a man when she met him. She had gotten pregnant before she got married. Soon after she gave birth to him, she had been chased out by her family and started to raise him on her own. It had been extremely difficult.


    After a long silence, Nelissa thought that if she could give Zayden a good birth environment, he would be a good man.


    What a pity¡­


    The bus slowly leaned against the station. Nelissa arrived and pressed the bell, ready to get out of the car.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the umbre.¡± Zayden handed the carefully folded umbre to Nelissa. The rain outside had yet to reach her ears.

 Chapter 222

    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether she heard it or not. She took her bag and got out of the car in a hurry. Her petite figure blended into the rain curtain in the night and ran far away without looking back. The bus closed automatically and opened. Zayden couldn¡¯t see her turning back for him for a moment.


    Nelissa knew that she owed him, so she had to pay him back. A debt of gratitude was the hardest to pay back. Whether Zayden owed her or she owed Zayden, they could be counted aspensation.


    Nelissa trotted all the way back to themunity. When the security guard on duty saw hering back in the rain, he was so scared that he immediately picked up the umbre for her. She waved her hand and kept running forward without stopping.


    For some reason, she had a feeling that she could not stop. She had to run forward and could not turn back. The past belonged to the past. She had to leave it behind and strode forward.


    Nelissa ran into the apartment unit, panting. When she was patting her hair and the rain on her body, she found a person sitting on the stairs. She was shocked, and then she was stunned after seeing the person clearly.


    Edward was sitting on the stairs. His short, ck hair was a little messy, and his forehead was in a mess. His suit jacket was half dry and half wet. He seemed to be waiting for her toe back, staring at her with his dark eyes, which were iparably deep and deep.


    Nelissa had never seen such a casual side of Edward. She more or less felt that he had a bit of mysophobia.


    ¡°Did youe back from the rain?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time, and Nelissaughed. Edward was still sitting there, staring at her and asking, ¡°Why did youe back in the rain?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him strangely and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring an umbre.¡± She continued, ¡°Did you get wet too? I saw that your hair was a little wet.¡± As if to confirm it, Nelissa walked up to Edward and bent down slightly. She reached out to stroke the loose hair on his forehead, twisted her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Why did you get wet? You knew that you had caught a cold, but you still let yourself get wet!¡±


    Edward was very angry, very angry, and even jealous of the judgment and judgment. In the car, he kept thinking that he must punish Nelissa and make her cry so that she would not dare to make any more mistakes.


    He waited for her on the stairs for 22 minutes, watching the seconds and seconds of the watch move. His crazy emotions were almost out of control. He thought that the moment he saw Nelissa, he would lose control of his temper against her.


    But it wasn¡¯t.


    The moment he saw Nelissae back, Edward was very clear that he was relieved in his heart, as if he was about to suffocate and breathe in the air. Fortunately, she was back. Behind all his crazy emotions, he was just afraid that Nelissa would follow Zayden and would note back.


    A kind of crisis and fear after losing him tortured him.


    However, when he saw her running back from the rain, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose his temper on her. When she was concerned about his cold and found that he had been soaked in the rain, his anger could not help but calm down¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward frowned. He really didn¡¯t expect him to have such a day.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡± Nelissa reached out to touch Edward¡¯s forehead, but he suddenly stood up. She almost lost her bnce and fell down the stairs. Fortunately, he reached out in time to hold her. Then he turned around, pressed her against the wall of the stairs, and kissed her hard.


    During the whole process, he didn¡¯t say a word, looking cold and overbearing.


    Nelissa¡¯s small hands clenched her fists and gently pounded his chest. Instead, the deeper he kissed, the more violent he became. Her hot and powerful big hands held her slender waist tightly, trapping her between the wall and his body. He took away the oxygen in her mouth so aggressively that he almost drove her crazy.


    The bag hanging on his shoulder fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Nelissa felt that Edward was angry. She didn¡¯t know why he was angry.


    She loosened her fist and gently put her hand on his broad shoulder. After knowing that he was angry, she obediently followed him to kiss, and cooperated with his wildness with a red face. If she really couldn¡¯t hold on, she never knew that even kissing could be so exciting.


    The corners of Nelissa¡¯s eyes were moist, as if they were about to bleed.


    Perhaps it was because Nelissa was very obedient, Edward¡¯s intense kiss slowly eased. Her lips parted a little bit, making her gasp for breath.


    Nelissa grabbed his cor with her little white hand and begged pitifully, ¡°Edward¡­ don¡¯t, don¡¯t be here. Let¡¯s go home first¡­ Someone wille.¡±


    Edward lowered his handsome face and leaned his forehead against Nelissa¡¯s. He stared at her in silence. No one knew what he was thinking, but he soon kissed her hard again as if he was punishing her, as if he was venting his emotions.


    Just as Nelissa was about to faint from the kiss, he stopped again. He grabbed her wrist firmly with one hand and quickly picked up her bag on the ground with the other, as well as his suit jacket. Then, he led her down two stairs and pressed the elevator button.


    No one used the elevator in the middle of the night. It had been parked on the first floor for a long time, and the door slowly opened as soon as he pressed the button.


    Edward dragged Nelissa into the room and tightened his handsome face without saying a word.


    Nelissa felt that this man was too cold, and she felt a little wronged. But when she saw that he was holding her bag in his slender hand, she felt that he was gentle.


    She was in a daze, thinking that she might be the only woman who could make Edward voluntarily help her carry the bag.


    Edward stared at the number that was jumping in the elevator. Suddenly, he said in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital tonight. I can¡¯t pick you up.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. Before she could recover, the elevator had arrived with a ding. Before she could answer, Edward grabbed her hand and went out. She opened the door and entered the house in one smooth motion. It was dark inside the house and there was no light on. Noelle had already fallen asleep for Nathan.


    With a ¡°ng¡±, Edward threw away the things in her hands and carried Nelissa to her room.


    In the darkness, the man¡¯s wild aura and aura were very strong. Nelissa was still in a daze. It was dark in front of her. When she got used to the darkness of the night, she had been taken into the room by Edward. He kissed her hard with his back against the door, with a hint of cruelty.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, their auras became chaotic.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her heart was beating wildly and her legs were soft. Edward¡¯s male body locked her tightly in front of the door. She had nowhere to go and nowhere to hide. She could only endure his violent kiss¡­


    It was very chaotic and hot.


    Just as Nelissa was so embarrassed that she was about to cry, Edward¡¯s strong hands held her slender waist and carried her from the door to the bed.


    He and her clothes were taken off one by one.


    Until Chiyan.


    ¡°Wait, I¡­¡± Nelissa was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What did Edward see?¡±


    Edward bent down and kissed Nelissa¡¯s small mouth. Then he turned her over and knelt on the bed with his back to him.


    Nelissa was already very sensitive to him. Her hands and feet were trembling slightly, and the curves of her chest rose and fell. When his strong and masculine male body approached her, she almost copsed and fell¡­


    During the whole process, neither of themmunicated with each other.


    Nelissa knew that Edward was angry with her. He was very strange tonight. They were all downstairs, but he didn¡¯t go upstairs. Instead, he sat on the stairs below and waited for her toe back. He said that he had been to the hospital tonight, but she didn¡¯t see him. Did he see her with Zayden? It must be her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.


    She now really understood his character more and more. He was very domineering and had a strong possessiveness. He belonged to her and no one could touch him. She felt that when he was angry, he would hit her, but she knew that he would never hurt her. He loved her very much.


    But¡­


    Nelissa buried her wet face in the pillow, feeling very wronged. She didn¡¯t like the cold and violent surname love. He always liked to talk to her in love, which was a sign of love to the extreme. It would make her feel happy, and she was willing to give it to him. Unlike now, when she did the most intimate thing, she only wanted to vent her anger.


    There was a hint of pain in her heart.


    Nelissa sniffed, and her thin shoulders trembled slightly.


    Edward was stunned. He slowly hugged her with his arms and exerted more and more strength. It was as if he was surrounding her tightly, and her body was burning hot.


    Nelissa had a bad temper. She struggled in his arms. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t beat him in strength, she was so anxious that she leaned her head to bite his chest. Her eyes were red with anger. Hearing his hoarse groan, she loosened her mouth and touched the teeth marks on his chest with her white fingers. She sniffed and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Edward found it funny and hugged her even tighter. This time, she was very obedient. She leaned against him and stopped struggling. He lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°What are you struggling for? Who else do you want if you don¡¯t want me to hug you? Do you remember that you¡¯re married to me?¡±


    Nelissa nodded obediently. ¡°Yes.¡± She raised her head slightly and kissed his chin. She didn¡¯t want to bite him just now. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Edward shook his head and reached out his hand to pat the cab. The bedsidemp was dimly lit, and there were traces of love on their bodies. Nelissa had no strength to lean into his arms. Looking at his thin red face, he was so enchanting, as if he was not as angry as before.


    He lowered his head and kissed her red face and the corners of her eyes. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you still want me to hold you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hug me just now?¡± Nelissa asked with dissatisfaction.


    Edward paused for a moment. These words were like amon question, just like ¡°do you love me¡± or ¡°you don¡¯t love me enough¡± that men and women on the bed would experience. After that, both of them would fall into endless questions and answers. He didn¡¯t expect that Nelissa would ask him this. She looked straight at him. She was very beautiful and didn¡¯t make him impatient.


    He tidied up and nned to answer her. Maybe every man would experience this once.


    ¡°I like you to hug me.¡± Nelissa straightened up in Edward¡¯s arms, leaned over and reached out to hug his neck. She leaned closer to him and whispered to him, ¡°I also like you to tell me your sincere love, saying that you like me and love me. I will feel very happy. At that time, you were very handsome, much more handsome than when you were cold. It may be the first time that I like a man so much. I like you so much that I will care about all your good and bad emotions. If you catch a cold, I will feel distressed. If you are tired, I want you to rest.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you being indifferent to me. I will be so sad that I will cry¡­¡±

 Chapter 223

    The more Nelissa spoke, the softer her voice became. She lowered her head and buried her face in Edward¡¯s neck. She did not dare to look at his burning eyes, and her face was very hot.


    It was the first time that she had confessed to a man. She had never done it before. At that time, she and Zayden were actually very confused. She was very timid and never took the initiative.


    But she was bold now. After she was with Edward, she became as loving as he was. She could say whatever she wanted. She wanted to say these words to him.


    She really liked him very much.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Nelissa asked in a low voice. Edward held her very tightly. Her body was pressed against his and her chest was pressed against his. The heat was so hot that it could melt each other.


    She didn¡¯t know who her heartbeat was, but soon, she couldn¡¯t tell who it was.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were slightly red and hot. He didn¡¯t know whether he had caught a cold or not, but his whole person was very hot and hot. His mood, which had been suppressed for a whole night, was suddenly filled with joy. His ecstasy spread quickly and couldn¡¯t be suppressed. He realized that he not only loved Nelissa very much, but also had been eager to get Nelissa to respond to his love.


    ¡°Besides, go on, I like to listen.¡± It was not enough, but not enough. He picked up his warm and red face and kissed it heavily. The two fell on the messy bed and intertwined with each other.


    He pressed his body against hers. When he saw her shaking her head, he pinched her slim waist with his big hand. Her face was even redder and her eyes were charming.


    Edward¡¯s throat tightened. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Say it or not, huh?¡±


    Nelissa was shy and refused to say anything more. She was tickled by Edward and curled up with a smile under his sturdy body. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Zayden came to the hospital to visit my mother tonight. He used to be my mother¡¯s disciple and had a little affection for her. It was difficult for me to drive him away. Later, I took a bus with him and then went back home. I finished.¡±


    Edward looked down at Nelissa and calmed downpletely. She knew very well how to subdue him, but he was so obsessed with her that he was willing to work for her. Finally, he gave a positivement. ¡°At least he has the self-awareness of being my wife.¡±


    Nelissa put her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you have the self-awareness of being my husband?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. His handsome face was as red as a sheet, and his voice was sexy and hoarse. ¡°You didn¡¯t even forget to give me public food when I caught a cold. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Nelissa pushed him with her hands, and her cheeks were red and hot. She wanted to get up, so she put her hands on his strong male chest and said, ¡°Get up quickly. You are very heavy. You are pressing me.¡±


    Edwardughed in a low voice, turned over, and looked at her warm and white body with charming eyes. She quickly pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around his body. He raised his arm, and his fingers slid across her cheeks and her neck, all the way to her shoulders and slender arms. He could clearly feel her body trembling under his fingertips.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡±


    Nelissa looked at the man with blurred eyes. The traces of love on his body were no less than hers. His whole body made people blush and his temperament was noble. She couldn¡¯t help trembling even more under his deep gaze. After half a day, she blushed and said, ¡°¡­ No.¡±


    Edward choked and said, ¡°Keep your voice up. I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Nelissa bit her red lips and felt embarrassed. She lowered her head and put her forehead on his shoulder, not daring to look at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s so delicate.¡± Edward put his arm around Nelissa¡¯s shoulder, wanting to see her expression at this time. Seeing that she refused to raise her face and lowered her head to coax her, the more she coaxed her, the more delicate she became. She moved flexibly into his arms, and her soft breasts pressed against him,forting half of his body.


    He gently pinched her waist, and she was so itchy that she finally raised her little face in front of his chest. She was gentle and charming, and her face was like peach blossoms. Their smiling eyes reflected him.


    At this moment, Edward¡¯s heart beat wildly and he was deeply obsessed with love.


    Nelissa stopped arguing with him. She was worried that he might catch a cold and get wet in the rain. She couldn¡¯t help touching his forehead and asked, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any, but she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the cold. She grabbed the quilt on her body, wrapped it up, got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, found a nightdress to wear, and said to Edward while tidying it up, ¡°There should be cold medicine in my house. I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man behind him leanedzily against the head of the bed, showing off his sexy and strong body, and respondedzily.


    Nelissa put on her pajamas, squatted in front of the TV in the living room, and looked for her family¡¯s medicine chest. After looking for a while, she found that there was cold medicine in it, which had been bought some time ago and could be eaten. She put away her family¡¯s medicine chest, went to the kitchen to cook a pot of water, and then went to pack her bag and Edward¡¯s suit jacket before closing the door.


    In her impression, Edward seemed to have thrown something on the ground casually and then carried her into the room. But when she approached, she found that her bag and her suit jacket were neatly ced on the shoe cab. The situation just now was fierce and chaotic. The lights had not been turned on, and the house was dark. Maybe she was wrong.


    Nelissa was worried and took her bag and suit jacket back to the room. She saw that Edward was only wearing a pair of light-colored trousers, and his upper body was bare.


    He seemed to like to wear casual clothes when he was at home. They were the kind that didn¡¯t wear much and didn¡¯t have any pressure. But he was caught in a cold now.


    Nelissa put down her things and said, ¡°Go take a shower first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    She opened the wardrobe and found him pajamas. She liked to see him wearing dark-colored men¡¯s pajamas, which was particrly mature and charming.


    Edward didn¡¯t take the pajamas that Nelissa handed him and asked her to take it for him. ¡°Let¡¯s wash together.¡± He walked to the bathroom with his long legs and leaned against the door, waiting for Nelissa. He raised his eyebrows and urged, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Nelissa took the changed underwear and followed him into the bathroom with a red face. She closed the door, put the clothes on the shelf, and turned around. His handsome man¡¯s face approached her little by little¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s slender fingers pressed against Edward¡¯s thin lips. She looked into his eyes and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the cold will spread to me?¡±


    Edward stopped abruptly, and his face suddenly darkened. He picked up Nelissa and took off their clothes. He opened the shower and raised the water temperature. The small bathroom was filled with hot water vapor, and the temperature suddenly rose.


    Nelissa and Edward¡¯er were bathed in the flowing water. They were held in his arms by his big hands and kissed hard. She raised her face slightly to respond to his kiss.


    All of a sudden, the room was filled with the color of perfume.


    After Edward kissed Nelissa, he stroked her flushed face and said with his thin lips, ¡°If you have a cold, you can apany me to take medicine.¡±


    Nelissa felt that this man was too bad. He was not gentle at all. People on the Inte even chose his dream lover. They really wanted to ask those wives who called him husband to see how bad he was and how he was like a hooligan. No dream lover would be like him, and they always liked to y tricks on her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pervert,¡± Nelissa whispered.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he lightly patted her hips with his noble hand.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help shivering¡­


    When the two of them came out of the shower, their bodies were so warm that they felt like they were about to melt. Their entire bodies were steamed red by the steam in the bathroom. It was only when the heat in the living room had dissipated that they recovered a little. She went to pour a cup of warm water for Edward and ced the cold medicine in front of him. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Have you eaten it at night?¡±


    Edward drank some water and said, ¡°I ate some.¡±


    Nelissa pinched his broad shoulder lovingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles to eat.¡± She put the cold medicine aside and said, ¡°After eating the noodles, take the medicine. It will hurt your stomach if you eat too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward was really hungry. He didn¡¯t go to the party at night. The party was held in a night club, mainly drinking and having fun. He ate delicate snacks, not full.


    Nelissa went to the kitchen to cook noodles and took out a box of beef from the supermarket in the refrigerator, as well as tomato, carrot, melon, and onion, as well as an egg. She cut the vegetable into pieces. When the water was ready, she put down the noodles. She also ate a small bowl of noodles. She only ate half of the lunch box she ate in the hospital and poured it down. At that time, she had no appetite, but now she was hungry.


    When the noodles were cooked soft, she poured a ss of water and went out to take medicine.


    Edward was watching a rey of the night news. Noticing that Nelissa was taking her medicine, he frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of medicine did you take?¡±


    Nelissa drank some water and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a contraceptive pill.¡±


    The expression on Edward¡¯s face was calm. A few secondster, he said in a low voice, ¡°Nelissa, why don¡¯t we have another child?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t answer him. She didn¡¯t understand why men liked to have so many children. Even if they wanted to be handed down from generation to generation, having a son was enough. The task was too heavy and she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Besides, the responsibility of raising children was far-reaching. They already had two children. If they had one more, it would be three. What if they were twins¡­


    Nelissa didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Ignoring Edward¡¯s words, she turned around and went to the kitchen to see if her noodles were ready.


    Edward followed her like a shadow and looked at Nelissa¡¯s back thoughtfully.


    When the noodles were almost cooked, Nelissa poured all the chopped beef and shredded vegetables into them and boiled them together. Finally, she made an egg in the middle and sprinkled the chopped chopped chopped green onions. Then, she could serve the bowl.


    It was a big bowl with a good appearance, which could arouse Edward¡¯s appetite. He picked up the chopsticks and ate a big mouthful of it. Looking at it, he felt hot, but he seemed to be fine. He ate one mouthful after another, and it could be seen that he was really hungry. He ate faster than usual, but his movements were still very good, and he would not feel rude.


    Nelissa took a small bowl and ate beside him. She had never eaten much.


    After Edward was full, he took out a piece of tissue and wiped his mouth. The noodles in the soup bowl were quite clean. There was nothing left. He drank water and took medicine while looking at the Nelissa beside him. She could eat a small bowl of noodles for a long time. Her small mouth squirmed and was red.


    He changed his mind and asked her, ¡°Did you eat so little when you were pregnant?¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much in the early stage, so I often threw up during pregnancy. Later, I ate more, so I ate several dishes.¡±

 Chapter 224

    At that time, Jolene was on the verge of breaking down. When she was pregnant, her stomach became big and it wasn¡¯t very convenient for her to walk around. When she was hungry, she could only ask Jolene to prepare food for her. She made several meals a day, and at night, she had to wake up Jolene to go buy. When Jolene was about to go to work, he had to prepare a lot of delicious food for her in advance, so as not to let her, a little pregnant woman, starve to death at home.


    During that period of time, she had been raised until she was white and fat, while Jolene had lost 10 Jin¡­


    Edward held the ss in his hand and lowered his eyes slightly. He really wanted to participate in the process of Nelissa¡¯s pregnancy.


    When he was sleeping.


    Nelissa was lying on her side in Edward¡¯s arms, sleepy. Her phone beside the bed vibrated slightly at this time. She leaned to one side and picked up her phone, squinting at the message.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jolene sent a WeChat message: ¡°Are you and your husband usually so agitated?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. What kind of thrill was that? She¡­ she, she, she was on the bed just now, was the sound very loud? Jolene could hear it from next door? It couldn¡¯t be¡­


    She typed two words: ¡°What?¡±


    Jolene replied: Stop pretending. I was at your house just now. You guys were so passionate that I nearly had a heart attack!


    Nelissa typed several question marks with her trembling fingers and sent them to him without asking for any exnation.


    Jolene said, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back tonight. It was sote, and I didn¡¯t feel at ease sleeping at home for Nathan. So I decided to spend the night at your house. However, you and your husband were the ones sleeping in your bed, so I didn¡¯t dare to go up and sleep, so I went to the living room to sleep on the sofa. Just as I was about to fall asleep, you and your husband came back¡­¡±


    Nelissa typed a string of words and was too ashamed to answer.


    Jolene continued, ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t awake at that time and didn¡¯t say hello. Otherwise, it would have been so awkward. When you came back, you didn¡¯t even turn on the lights and didn¡¯t even say anything. You just got up like that. I was really afraid that you and Edward woulde to the living room once. Fortunately, he carried you into the room, so I slipped away quietly.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t utter a single word, her cheeks burning.


    Jolene joked, ¡°After all, you and Edward are newly married, and we¡¯re both healthy and healthy men and women. I can understand your strong needs in that aspect.¡±


    Nelissa finally typed a few words, ¡°What else did you see?¡±


    Jolene replied: No, I was almost asleep at that time. I was still in a daze and you guys weren¡¯t willing to turn on the lights, so I checked my outfit and heard a faint sound¡­ However, you can now use money to cover my mouth. My hush money is definitely not expensive. Your husband can afford it.


    Nelissa snorted. ¡°If you see anything, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes.¡±


    Jolene was shocked: That wicked woman!


    Nelissa held her phone andughed. It was very embarrassing and embarrassing to be exposed. Luckily, she had a strong rtionship with Jolene. She put down her phone and returned to Edward¡¯s warm arms. She looked up and said to him, ¡°I hate you.¡± It was all his fault. She didn¡¯t turn on the light to see if there was anyone else in the house.


    Edward was tired tonight and was about to fall asleep. He patted Nelissa¡¯s waist and hips with his hands and put her in his arms to coax her. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. I¡¯ll flirt with you tomorrow.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tomorrow was the day of her mother¡¯s surgery.


    Nelissa gently snuggled in Edward¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep. She had a dream all night. When she woke up the next morning, she had forgotten what kind of dream it was. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good dream or a nightmare. She had no impression of it.


    In the morning of the Jung Hospital.


    There were a few operations that had to be done in the morning. Among them, the operation of Qi Chuying was a big one, which was very delicate and difficult. It took at least a few hours. In addition to Mr. Su, who was at the level of Austin, there were also some famous doctors in the city. It was unknown whether they were here to learn or to help.


    The surgeon of the operation was still Alex. Mr. Su asked him to make the decision. Everything was ready. The patient was pushed into the operating room. The red light was on, indicating that the operation had begun¡­


    Looking at the redmp, Nelissa was slightly absent-minded, and her heart sank with fear. The air conditioner outside the operating room was very strong, and she felt cold all over. She couldn¡¯t help recalling that five years ago, she was also outside the operating room, waiting for her mother¡¯s operation to end, and the doctor came out to announce the result.


    At that time, her mother had a very serious car ident and was sent to the hospital by an ambnce for rescue. Although the nurse had simply bandaged her wounds, she still couldn¡¯t stop bleeding and bled a lot.


    When she arrived, her mother¡¯s clothes were all soaked with blood and flowed from the stretcher to the ground.


    She had been shouting her mother¡¯s name. The nurse said that the injured hadpletely fainted, and it was useless to call her name. But she could still feel that the blood flowed from her mother¡¯s hand to hers. At first, it was sticky, but soon it became cold and solidified.


    At that time, her whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She trembled and watched her mother being pushed into the operating room. The moment the door was closed, the red light lit up. She knelt on the ground feebly as if her backbone had been removed. Looking at the blood on her hands and skirt, she suddenly lost her strength.


    Then there was a long wait for the operation.


    At that time, Zayden had been by her side all the time. The operation seemed to have been carried out for an entire morning, or longer. She had lost the concept of time. She had been staring at the redmp. Finally, the light went out, and the doctor came out to announce the result.


    He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saved the life of the wounded, but¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hear thest few words clearly. Her mind was in a mess and she felt a sharp pain. She didn¡¯t believe what the doctor said. Even when her mother was pushed out of the operating room, she was still unconscious. Her face was as pale as paper and her body was in a bad state.


    At that time, she could only cry and cry bitterly. For the rest of the time, she could not face this reality. She would cry every day in a trance. Later, Zayden pped her in the face and shouted at her, making her sober up¡­


    Now that she thought about it, the past was like the wind, but the situation did not change. She still stayed outside the operating room and waited for the results of her mother¡¯s operation.


    Nelissa sighed deeply and looked down at her toes. The delicate girl seemed to be curled up into a ball, more delicate and pitiful. She was alone, waiting for others.


    Edward took off his suit jacket and put it on Nelissa. He held her little hand with his big hand and took her to the resting chair next to him. He didn¡¯t know how tofort people, nor did he know how to talk useless nonsense at this time. He believed that what Nelissa needed most at the moment was not someone else¡¯sfort, but a quietpany.


    At the end of the operation, no matter the result was good or bad, he would apany her. Edward¡¯s idea was very simple: If the operation failed, he would find a better doctor for Nelissa and invite her back abroad. As long as there was hope, he would help her fight for it.


    Time ticked by, and a long time passed.


    Nelissa looked up and found that Edward was looking at her. He seemed to have been looking at her and paying attention to her emotional changes. She was a little moved. He had never been a gentle and considerate man, but he was very good to her, very careful and caring.


    She suddenly wanted to know, ¡°How¡­ how were you when your mother passed away?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes gradually became deep. He seemed to be hesitating and casually answering, ¡°Nothing special. It¡¯s just a funeral. Many people came and many people cried, just like that.¡±


    He knew very well that death meant death.


    Nelissa tilted her head slightly and leaned her tender face gently against Edward¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I seem to have asked a very stupid question.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not as delicate as you women. These are not my taboos. I told you about my family¡¯s affairs a long time ago. It¡¯s not a secret.¡±


    Nelissa stared nkly at his perfect profile. He turned to look straight at her. Looking at his dark and deep eyes, she asked, ¡°Did you cry at that time?¡±


    After asking, Edward paused. Nelissa was also stunned. She didn¡¯t intend to give him an answer, so she continued, ¡°I thought I would cry today, but I found that I was much calmer than before. I didn¡¯t cry. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows with a smile. ¡°What a sweet mouth.¡±


    Nelissa said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true. I will be scared if I¡¯m alone.¡±


    It waspletely different with Edward around. He was a very reliable and reliable man on a big issue. Only he could give her such a secure sense of security. She could rely on him freely and rely on his broad and strong shoulders.


    Edward raised his big hand to her head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s heart softened and she replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in the Quest family¡¯s vi.


    Susan was dressed beautifully. She went downstairs, changed into a pair of beautiful limited edition high heels, and went straight to the garage to get the car. When she got on the car key, the car door was suddenly opened. Zayden took out her car key and held it in his hand. He asked emotionlessly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Susan hesitated and said, ¡°The hospital. You should have heard that mom will have an operation today. I want to go to the hospital to see the situation and the results of the operation.¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t even look up. As he walked, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. You¡¯re staying at home today. You don¡¯t have to go anywhere.¡±


    Susan got out of the car and asked, ¡°Why?¡± She quickly caught up with Zayden in high heels and asked him, ¡°She is also my mother. Why can¡¯t I go to the hospital?¡±


    Zayden stopped and put his hands in his trousers. He looked at Susan and sneered. ¡°She is just your adoptive mother. You are not rted by blood.¡±


    Susan had always pretended to be good. Although she was very fake, very few people knew her fake side. Most people were blinded by her beauty and gentle character.

 Chapter 225

    Susan smiled and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a blood rtionship with my mother, she has raised me for so long, and I have always regarded her as my only elder. I also hope to see her get better. She has given me as much as you. My heart is not cold. At least in the Quest family, I respect Miss Quest the most.¡±


    Zayden carefully looked at Susan¡¯s beautiful face and asked, ¡°In that case, when your wife wakes up, you have to return her identity?¡±


    Susan did not speak, and there seemed to be something subtle in her expression.


    Zayden waited impatiently. His face was cold as he said, ¡°Speak. I want to hear what you n to do.¡±


    Susan raised her eyelids and asked, ¡°What about you? Will you return thepany to Qi Yuanying?¡±


    Zayden seemed to have expected this. He said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Susan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and she looked charming. She said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Thepany is yours, and your efforts over the years can¡¯t be wasted in vain. To be honest, even if Qi Chuying wakes up, she has no ability to manage thepany again, and Nelissa is even worse. Zayden, I know you want to repay Qi Chuying, but there are many ways. You can give her money to make her have no worries. You can¡¯t let yourself lose everything just because of a moment of impulse!¡±


    Zayden shook his head, and there was a gloomy rage between his eyebrows. Every time Susan saw the other side of him, she felt that he was a ruthless character. He was very cruel to anyone he cared about, but he was gentle to Nelissa.


    Nelissa was his weakness from the past to now. Susan hated Nelissa foring back!


    Zayden slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t have nothing, but you might not.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan¡¯s face immediately froze. She knew very well what her use in the Quest family was. If Qi Yuanying woke up and Zayden really returned thepany, she would have no use in the Quest family. Nelissa would definitely return to the Quest family, and she could no longer stay as a fake daughter¡­


    Zayden continued, ¡°I can give you a sum of money, which is enough for you to live a good life in the future. You can take it to do anything. Later, I will tell the outside world that you are studying abroad and your time will be unpredictable.¡±


    Susan widened her eyes and understood. ¡°You want me to go?¡±


    Zayden looked down at Susan and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, what can you get from staying here? What else can you get?¡± He asked sarcastically, ¡°Am I still Edward?¡±


    Susan was shocked. She guessed what Zayden meant. He knew that she had seduced Edward and failed.


    She shook her head pitifully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. You know I¡¯ve always liked you. I¡¯ve been secretly in love with you since I entered the Quest family. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay wherever you go! I¡¯m only 23 years old. I can wait for you for a long time¡­¡±


    Susan grabbed Zayden¡¯s arm excitedly, as if she really loved him. In fact, this sentence was almost true. Susan liked Zayden very much, but she was also tempted by Edward¡¯s family background and appearance.


    They were two men with excellent abilities. How eager Susan was to get one of them, but she had been robbed by Nelissa!


    Zayden was so cold that he was almost inhuman. ¡°What are you waiting for me for? You¡¯re not the only woman I¡¯m willing to marry. Do I have the obligation to respond to them? I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I¡¯m just putting on an act in front of others. After that, we only need to meet our needs. If you want to act, I won¡¯t apany you.¡±


    Susan retorted, ¡°I seduced you once, and you also felt it at that time. Your body reacted to me and assumed that if it weren¡¯t for Nelissa, you would have had a chance to follow your instinct and do it together with me. You just couldn¡¯t get out of your psychological state. You always thought that you were responsible for Nelissa, but she refused to give you anything but still wanted to take over you. Don¡¯t you think she is very selfish? She doesn¡¯t deserve you, but I love you. Why do you need a woman who doesn¡¯t love you? We are a suitable couple.¡±


    Zayden sneered with extreme anger. He was too clear about what kind of person Susan was. ¡°In your eyes, there is only personal desire and victory, which has nothing to do with love. Moreover, normal men have normal physiological reactions, but only for a moment, I am not ipetent. I don¡¯t even have the chance to take off your clothes.¡±


    His eyes lingered on Susan, and he added, ¡°It¡¯s better to use it.¡±


    Susan was quite humiliated. She had tasted this kind of shame from Edward and Zayden. She was very unwilling to give up. She held Zayden¡¯s arm, and her plump breasts were tightly pressed against his. When she was about to kiss his chin, he pushed her away hard.


    Looking up, Zayden¡¯s face was as cold as ice, without a trace of desire.


    Susan didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t she beautiful enough? Didn¡¯t men like gentle and beautiful women?


    ¡°You are only suitable to be a man¡¯s ything.¡± Zayden didn¡¯t look at Susan anymore. He turned and left. His self-control was very good, and his desire for women was very in. It was not a physical problem, but a cruel training. He had experienced a very depressing life.


    When a person had to work hard for his livelihood and life, any other needs would be worthless. It could even be said that they did not exist. Zayden was this kind of man. The only woman who could make himpletely rx was Nelissa.


    Susan was actually very beautiful, so beautiful that any man wanted to y with her. But Zayden had seen too many dark sides. He had no sexual character in this aspect, but felt sick and a kind of psychological disgust.


    Some women were suitable for men to marry and be wives. Some women were only suitable for men¡¯s ythings. It had nothing to do with beauty.


    In the end, Susan did not go to Cheng hospital. Zayden stayed at the Qi¡¯s house all day today. It was obvious that he wanted to keep an eye on her and prevent her from going out. She took off her high heels and went upstairs. The servant stood at the stairs and asked respectfully, ¡°First Miss, are you eating lunch at home with Mr. Lowe today?¡±


    Susan was in a bad mood and replied impatiently, ¡°Well, let the kitchen make two people.¡± After that, she went upstairs, turned left, went into her room, and locked it.


    Her room was very big, feminine, and luxurious everywhere. She also had a beautiful cloakroom, which was only owned by Nelissa after she left. Although the material Qi Lanying gave her was not bad, it could notpare with her biological daughter. Nelissa used to enjoy luxury, living a luxurious life, but she always pretended to be pure!


    Susan hated Nelissa the most and felt that she was hypocritical.


    She walked to the window and closed the curtains to block the dazzling sunlight. She was annoyed with everything and kept walking back and forth in the big room, thinking about what Zayden had said just now, and the situation that she was going to face after she really woke up.


    She thought that Zayden would stand on the same side as her. He had great ambition, so he needed her. But at this time, he said that he would return everything to Qi Yuanying and put her in an awkward situation!


    She might be kicked out of the house, and then she would have nothing. On the premise that she epted the money that Zayden had sent her away and told the public that she was studying abroad, the result would be a little more decent for her.


    But!


    Susan was not willing to leave just like that. It was not easy for her to upy a ce in this prosperous city. She was reluctant to leave everything behind. At the age of 13, she came to the big city of Haleston City. She had made a living in ascivious night and lived a rich and powerful life. She not only wanted money, but also fame and identity!


    To make those old men who had yed with her disappear one by one!


    She didn¡¯t understand why Zayden¡¯s attitude would suddenly change! If he wanted to atone for his sins, the reason why he couldn¡¯t escape was because of Nelissa!


    Nelissa must have said something to Zayden, or pleaded with him. They might have agreed to reconcile. Now they wanted to join hands to kick her out and say that they would return thepany to Sonya of excuses. It was Nelissa¡¯s n!


    Zayden still couldn¡¯t forget this woman. His heart had softened¡­


    To Susan¡¯s surprise, when Nelissa and Edward were together, they dared to step on two sides with Zayden. How could that man, who was far away from them, tolerate Nelissa¡¯s tricks?


    Susan still remembered clearly that the first time she met Edward was at a banquet. At that time, she didn¡¯t know who wasing. He seemed to bete, but when he came in, many people were paying attention to him. Men and women were looking for opportunities to talk to him. A young man in his twenties, dressed in a straight suit, looked extremely handsome. Others respectfully called him ¡°Young Mr. Hales¡±.


    One could imagine how noble he was. This person was not an ordinary young master of a rich family.


    Edward didn¡¯t talk to people easily. He was arrogant and noble, with a special temperament.


    At that time, Susan saw Edward walking toward her under the moon and stars. Her heart trembled, and then she began to tremble with joy. She thought that Edward liked her or wanted to chat with her. He leaned slightly, passed by her, picked up a ss of champagne from the long table behind her, and left.


    This seemingly frivolous action was like seducing, but not seducing, leaving only ripples in her heart.


    At that moment, Susan carefully smelled the faint scent of men¡¯s perfume on Edward. There was also a kind of sexy body scent that no one else knew. It was the scent of men¡¯s hormones.


    Susan knew this kind of provocation very well. She was experienced in sex with men. This kind of man¡¯s needs in bed were very strong, and he could satisfy women¡¯s desires.


    Back then, Susan had secretly been obsessed with Han Yingran, but now, Edward belonged to Nelissa¡­


    She remembered something and went to the desk to turn on theputer. She searched for the topic about Edward on Weibo. Sure enough, thest kiss and photos had been suppressed, and it also brought out the truth that Edward had broken up with Sophie. All she had done was pushed away by Edward, and the envelope sent to Sophie was not followed.


    It was said that Sophie was not in Haleston City at the moment!


    ¡°Useless!¡± Susan dropped the mouse and pulled her long hair hard. Her threat was that she would not be able to live in the Quest family peacefully if she did not get rid of it.


    As long as his opponent disappeared!

 Chapter 226

    The operation took more than eight hours, and at about six o¡¯clock in the evening, the lights in the operating room went out. Gu present and Mr. Su came out of the operating room, took off their facial masks, and announced to Nelissa that the operation was sessful. The patient had to be transferred to the intensive care unit immediately and used new medicine to stabilize the treatment.


    Nelissa was still in a daze and was instinctively led away by Edward.


    In the intensive care unit, several medical machines were operating at the same time. Sonya was lying on the bed and did not wake up. Her hands were full of tubes.


    Nelissa asked Elder Su, ¡°When will the patient wake up?¡±


    Old Man Su said that the surgery was sessful at the moment, because the process and details of the operation didn¡¯t show any rejection, nor did they have any reaction to it. They were now providing her with new medicine, and they might wake up in at most half a month, or at most a month. It would depend on whether the patient¡¯s body would reject the new medicine. If the patient still didn¡¯t wake up in the next three months, then the operation would be considered a failure. After that, there would be a need for surgery, but the chances of danger would also be greatly increased¡­


    The doctor was a very contradictory profession. He was hot-blooded and cold-blooded at the same time. They could save patients in the operating room without rest, and they were extremely ruthless when announcing death.


    But Nelissa was very satisfied. At least the operation did not fail. With hope, she could firmly believe that her mother could wake up. In the next half a month, one month, two months¡­ she could continue to wait, and there was great hope in less than three months.


    It was much better than the hopeless wait in the past.


    Nelissa¡¯s slightly cold little hand had been tightly held by Edward. She was still wearing his suit jacket, so she didn¡¯t feel very cold even after several hours of blowing.


    She turned to look at Edward. He was only wearing a thin white shirt and ck trousers, so he was not very warm. He had recovered a little from his cold this morning. She could not help but ask softly, ¡°How is your cold?¡±


    Edward touched her head. His palm was broad and warm, giving off a doting feeling. His handsome face was gentle as he said, ¡°I will allow you not to put your thoughts on me today.¡±


    For some reason, Nelissa suddenly felt that her eyes were sore. She blinked hard a few times before she felt better. However, her eyes were red. She knew that she wanted to cry. Because of the tenderness Edward gave her, she had been apanying her patiently, so that she was no longer afraid in the cold hospital.


    She looked down at the man who was holding her big hand. She waved her small hand and said, ¡°How generous.¡±


    Edward nodded and said in a serious and overbearing tone, ¡°I personally have a strong desire to possess you. Tomorrow, your thoughts will be back to me, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, revealing her childish little canine teeth.


    In Edward¡¯s focused eyes, Nelissa¡¯s smile was the most beautiful. He raised his hand and caressed her fair and clean face. He finally smiled at me when he saw her pitiful little face for the whole day.


    Nelissa feltfortable being rubbed by Edward. His fingers rubbed her tender cheeks until they were ruddy and warm. Nelissa pulled his big hand and stopped him froming again. There were still people in the ward. Fortunately, Gu tension and Mr. Su were changing the dressing for Sonya.


    Nelissa came to the bedside and touched Sonya¡¯s hand with a pipe. She didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. She just felt a little light and felt a lot of emotions in her heart. When her mother woke up, their family was really reunited. She might have a long dream. When she woke up and found that her daughter had married and had a child, she would be very surprised.


    Moreover, this son-inw was someone his mother knew before.


    It was very fate.


    After a long time.


    Alex and Elder Su had changed the patient¡¯s medicine and were basically fine. They had to go down to eat and rest. The operationsted for eight hours and the whole process was very tiring.


    Old Man Su was fine. After all, he wasn¡¯t the mastermind, but rather, he was watching the whole process of the operation in another monitoring room. As for Alex into him tonight, he had to work on the night shift. After dinner, he would have a conservative rest of about 20 to 30 minutes.


    Edward proposed to have a meal together. He knew that the doctor didn¡¯t have much time to rest, so he didn¡¯t choose a restaurant with a high-end table. It was good for fast, healthy, and good taste.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Jolene had been here with Noelle for Nathan. She knew that Nelissa¡¯s mother was going to have an operation today. She promised that she would take care of Noelle for Nathan, but she still had toe over to have a look. She had just asked the nurse outside, and she heard that the operation was very sessful.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Noelle shook off Jolene¡¯s hand for Nathan and ran to Nelissa and Edward.


    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Nelissa ced her thin fingers in front of her lips and made a gesture of ¡°shhhh¡±.


    Noelle was very sensible when she was sensible in the past Nathan. They knew that they could not run around and make noise in the hospital, so they immediately listened to their mother¡¯s words and kept quiet.


    Noelle looked at the bed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandma is cured?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She turned to look at Jolene and asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Jolene walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Is everything going well?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Yes. Everything went well.¡±


    Jolene was happy for her.


    After looking at Noelle for Nathan, Mr. Su looked up and asked Nelissa, ¡°Who are these two children?¡±


    Nelissa quickly introduced him. ¡°My son, Nathan. This is my daughter, Noelle. They are twins.¡± Patting the shoulders of the two children, Nelissa said, ¡°Call someone, they are doctors who cure Grandma.¡±


    Nathanter, she greeted him obediently, ¡°Nice to meet you, old man.¡±


    Mr. Su nodded and looked at the dragon and phoenix fetus. He saw Edward pick up a little girl. The little girl called him father. Mr. Su frowned and was confused by theplicated rtionship of the young man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Edward hugged her youngest daughter, Noelle, and started the conversation again.


    Old Man Su didn¡¯t refuse. The expression in Alex¡¯s eyes became a little warmer as he looked at Jolene. He nodded his head. Actually, he had never epted going out to eat with the patient¡¯s family. His principles had changed unknowingly. Luckily, time was fine.


    The ce where they ate was just an ordinary Cantonese restaurant near the hospital. The ordinary decoration and consumption were better than the warm and delicious food. There was also a cup of all kinds of nutritious stewed soup. The seven of them sat down and ordered six or seven dishes, as well as a bowl of stewed soup and a bowl of rice.


    The dishes were soon served.


    They ate while waiting for the dishes to be served. Everyone was hungry and tired, and basically no one spoke. They had to solve the problem of food first.


    Nelissa picked up a piece of fish that Noelle liked to eat. Edward¡¯er handed her bowl. She thought that he would give it to her first, but she saw that he picked up the fish bone first and put it in Noelle¡¯s bowl for her little daughter to eat.


    Noelle¡¯s face broke into a grin. She pointed at the steamed fish and tried to eat it.


    Edward loved his daughter too much. If Noelle wanted to eat, he would have picked fish bones for her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was outside the house, he would have wanted to feed her, but Nelissa wouldn¡¯t have let him do that. In fact, Edward was quite surprised. His delicate wife had a lot of principles when it came to education.


    In his impression, most of the girls who became children¡¯s mothers at a young age were addicted to ying. They were full of curiosity about the colorful world, had a weak sense of responsibility, drank, smoked, took a night rush cushion, and so on were all normal social phenomena.


    But Nelissa didn¡¯t touch it. She had been raising Noelle with all her heart and soul for Nathan without any negligence.


    If a good wife was in the legal system, Edward would give Nelissa 100% full marks. She really admired him.


    After the meal, they walked for ten minutes before returning to the hospital. Jolene informed Nelissa and she went back first. She hade here to worry about Nelissa, so if anything happened, she would stay tofort her. It would be better if nothing happened now, so she could rest assured and go home.


    Nelissa knew how good Jolene was, so she was very grateful to him. She told him to be careful when he drove at night and watched him go to the parking lot to fetch the car. Only then did she withdraw her gaze and catch the follow-up gaze that had yet to be withdrawn. Her normal expression and footsteps paused for two seconds before she continued forward and spoke to Old Man Su in an ordinary tone.


    Nelissa was worried. She chatted with Noelle for Nathan, asking them about trivial things in kindergarten. They wouldmunicate with each other or tease each other. The two children were very close to their mother.


    Edward listened in silence.


    Noelle and Nelissa had a lot to say, and they would add a few words from time to time in the past Nathan. The two children naturally shared their interesting things in kindergarten with Nelissa, which had be their habit. They liked to hear Nelissa praise them so much!


    Noelle loved to act like a spoiled child. Her tiny fleshy ws gripped the hem of Nelissa¡¯s skirt and she said, ¡°Nelissa, Nelissa, listen to me. I haven¡¯t finished yet. Today, when I was running with my little brother, he lost and his little belly was exposed. I went up and touched it a few times. It was so soft, even softer than mine. I took off his clothes to teach him not to expose his little belly. His face was red. He didn¡¯t talk to me for the whole afternoon. He must be shy.¡±


    Nelissa held back herughter and thought, ¡°My daughter is so cute. You¡¯ve touched her belly. Of course, you¡¯re shy.¡± The little boy¡¯s mind was clear and he already knew the difference between men and women.


    The child¡¯s words were very interesting. Mr. Su looked over and couldn¡¯t help asking Nelissa, ¡°How old are they?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°He¡¯s four years old.¡±


    She looked up and saw Mr. Su looking at her thoughtfully. As expected, Mr. Su asked again, ¡°Is she your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and didn¡¯t care about what others looked at her. It was not glorious to have an unmarried child at the age of 18, but she was definitely a proud child. She didn¡¯t regret being young and capricious. Fortunately, she had been willful once, so she could grasp the current Edward.


    Elder Su didn¡¯t say anything, and his face changed slightly.


    Edward frowned. He really wanted to tell everyone that Nelissa was his wife, and that the child was his. She didn¡¯t have a bad style, and she was very good. Although he knew that doing so was very stupid and impulsive, and he rarely had such an impulse since he took over thepany, he couldn¡¯t stand Nelissa¡¯s strange gaze, which made him very ufortable.

 Chapter 227

    In the underground parking lot.


    While walking, Jolene was talking on the phone with Wang Ze¡¯an. Recently, she and Wang Ze¡¯an had frequently contacted each other. They were going to work for their new boss next month. Wang Ze¡¯an had also sent her arge pile of documents the day before yesterday, telling her to get familiar with the business first. She had even joked that she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would leak out her personal information. Wang Ze¡¯an was very frank and said that he didn¡¯t want to use them.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    An Audi car drove in from behind. Jolene walked a little closer to the side. After she and Wang Yi¡¯an finished talking on the phone, she took out her car key and opened her own shabby car door. There was a loudspeaker sound from not far away. She didn¡¯t care about it. The horn rang twice again, and then she looked up.


    A woman got out of an Audi car. She wore a long skirt and t shoes. She was dressed in European and American style. She was a great beauty. Her gentle and moving temperament was the opposite of Jolene¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss Zou?¡± The person asked probingly. Only when he saw Jolene clearly did he smile in relief. ¡°It really is you. I wasn¡¯t sure if I was mistaken.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jolene paused for a moment.


    The man answered, ¡°Ning Ranqiu.¡±


    It was her. Many yearster, Jolene met Ning Ranqiu again. In fact, he had some conflicts in his heart. Back then, she eloped with Alex into him and hurt many people. Ning Ranqiu was his second girlfriend. She used to love him very much, but when they met abroad, she still couldn¡¯t forget him.


    Ning Ranqiu even went to study medicine for Alex.


    When they met, they stood closer and began to chat.


    Ning Ranqiu asked Jolene, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°My friend¡¯s elder has an operation here. I came over to take a look and was about to leave. What about you?¡±


    Ning Ranqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m working in this hospital. I¡¯m on the night shift tonight.¡±


    Jolene nodded and smiled casually. The subtle atmosphere was between them. Ning Ranqiu¡¯s voice was very soft as she said, ¡°Zhi Yu has returned from overseas. He¡¯s also working here. Have you seen him before?¡±


    Jolene responded with a ¡®hmm¡¯. It was likely that she and Ning Ranqiu would be able to talk about Alex. Other than this man, they didn¡¯t have manymon topics that they weren¡¯t familiar with. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ve met him before.¡±


    The two of them were silent for a moment. After a moment of silence, they remained silent.


    After a while, Jolene didn¡¯t want to stand there awkwardly with Ning Ranqiu. She tapped Ning Ranqiu¡¯s shoulder with her phone and gave her a polite smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I have something to do. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    No one left anyone¡¯s phone number to contact again.


    Nelissa and Edward¡¯er stayed in the hospital until nine o¡¯clock before leaving. Edward¡¯er proposed to go to his ce tonight. Nelissa thought that she had asked for a week¡¯s leave and would go with him tomorrow if she didn¡¯t have to go to work. This ce was quite far away from her. It was gettingte, and Noelle couldn¡¯t stay up for Nathan.


    Nelissa turned to look at him. ¡°Then what about Noelle¡¯s Nathan education?¡±


    Edward looked straight ahead, turned the steering wheel, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive them there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Dad!¡± Noelle heard it for Nathan. She shook her short legs happily.


    Nelissa smiled gently and suddenly thought of the headmaster of the school, Sophie. She thought to herself, ¡°Will it be so coincidental to be met by Sophie tomorrow?¡± She didn¡¯t say it out loud. She knew that Noelle had been looking forward to Edward sending them to school for Nathan. She didn¡¯t want the child to be disappointed.


    Nelissa thought of something. Looking at the school uniform of Noelle for Nathan, she asked Edward, ¡°You don¡¯t have any children¡¯s clothes, do you? Their school uniform is too dirty. You have to change it.¡±


    Edward nced at the schedule in the car. There was a fork in the road ahead. He gently turned the steering light and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet 10 o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go to the mall first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nelissa had the same idea. She just needed to buy two sets of children¡¯s pajamas in the mall. As for the school uniform, she would wash it tonight. In the current weather, it would be dry tomorrow morning.


    They went to a high-end shopping mall, which was open in 40 minutes and closed at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It was the first time for Edward to buy clothes for his two children. The children¡¯s clothes were a little better, and there were only a few styles. There were many different kinds of clothes for girls. Edward didn¡¯t know much about them and had a difficult habit of choosing. Fortunately, Noelle had her own dressing habit in the past Nathan. She didn¡¯t wear whatever adults bought for her. Edward liked that they had their own ideas, so she let go of them and let them choose in the store. He gave them money.


    Noelle had been free for Nathan. Two female shopping assistants followed the two young masters and held them. From time to time, they turned their heads and peeked at the tall man in front of the door. The tailored suit showed the man¡¯s figure. His facial features were very delicate and handsome. The man with such a thick skin was actually the father of two children.


    He had been paying attention to the woman who was making a phone call outside the shop with his handsome face slightly tilted. The woman was holding a man¡¯s suit jacket, which was the same color as his trousers. She should be his wife.


    The two salesgirls felt it was a pity that such a charming man had the potential to be a yboy, but unfortunately, he had recognized him as his master.


    Their children¡¯s clothing brand was a high-end store. Generally speaking, most of the people who came here to buy things for children were female guests. The male guests were all very old. They were either drunk or bald.


    Most of the younger male guests were not rich. They only bought one or two cheap children¡¯s clothes and rarely met fine men with wealth and appearance.


    Nelissa was talking to Jolene on the phone outside the store, asking him to help her young master with his food. It had been a short period of time since he was raised. The puppy might have been abandoned by its owner before, and it had a terrible wandering shadow. Now it was very obedient in her house. Sometimes, it forgot to feed itself, so it wouldn¡¯t scream.


    She was hungry, but she med herself a little.


    Jolene said that it wasn¡¯t a problem, but she really liked that ugly young master. She said into the microphone, ¡°I said that you and Edward might as well move in together. You¡¯ve already gotten your marriage certificate, so why are you still staying at both ends? What¡¯s so interesting about that?¡±


    Nelissa grumbled, ¡°No. The new home is being decorated. It¡¯s far away from mypany, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go to work. We¡¯ll live together after the new home is decorated.¡± She thought for a while and then said with a smile, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll be all alone.¡±


    Jolene spat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Who knows if I¡¯ll find a good man next month?¡±


    Nelissa quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Then, she recalled the longing look in Alex¡¯s eyes and questioned Jolene, ¡°Do you still have any feelings for him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. I ran into his ex-girlfriend just now and was embarrassed for quite a while. He and his ex-girlfriend are both medical students, and they¡¯re all working in the Jung Hospital. Their fate is so good, so why should I block her marriage for no reason?¡± Jolene said, his tone neither cold nor warm.


    Nelissa felt that Jolene was a little angry. She didn¡¯t know what to say. No one would listen to a big deal when it came to love. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Nelissa ended the call with Jolene. She put away her phone and went into the children¡¯s clothing store to find Edward and Noelle for Nathan. They had already bought it and were paying the bill. There were a fewrge shopping bags and a half-sized toy.


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy pajamas?¡±


    After Edward finished brushing the card, he held the half-sized doll in one hand and stuffed it into Nelissa¡¯s hand. Nelissa held it in her arms with a nk look. Edward looked down at her with his handsome eyebrows raised. He held her small hand with his long and slender hands and led her away.


    The man was in a good mood.


    Before Nelissa could react, Noelle looked at the doll beside her and said, ¡°Nelissa, this is for you.¡±


    Nelissa blinked her eyes and tightened her grip. ¡°What a cute doll. Why did it cover my mouth?¡±


    She unconsciously smiled slowly and looked up at the man¡¯s perfect profile, broad shoulders, and straight body. She felt very secure when he held her hand, as if he was silently doting on her.


    At about 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, all the facade stores in the mall were ready to close the market. Therge ce was empty, with only one family of four. It seemed to have booked the whole ce, which was a little romantic.


    Nelissa felt that time passed so fast. The 18-year-old girl was very childish. Now she thought that she was much more mature, but after receiving a cute doll from Edward, her heart beat faster. He gently touched the corner of her heart that forced her to be strong, as if she had be a shy little girl who loved him more and liked him very much.


    Back in the car, she settled down for Nathan. Nelissa carefully looked at the toy in her arms. The bear wearing a ck suit and tie was holding a red heart showing its love. It was very cute. Giving it to a child was a lovely little thing, but giving a mature man to a young woman meant apletely different meaning¡­


    Nelissa bit her lip gently.


    Edward put some good stuff in the car and got into the car. He didn¡¯t start the luxury car, but leaned against the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Nelissa with his handsome face. Her white fingers twirled her red heart slightly. His eyes darkened slightly. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her over. He lowered his head and kissed her beautiful hair on her forehead.


    Her palm-sized face was slightly held by Edward¡¯s long and slender hands. His fingers gently caressed the skin on her face, making it feel warm and itchy. She opened her mouth slightly, and his male fingers rubbed the flesh between her lips, full of flirting.


    She bit his finger lightly, and then he stopped. A dry and warm big hand slipped from her cheek to her neck and rubbed it a few times.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect the man to be so unbridled, so she couldn¡¯t help blushing. She looked up and saw Edward raising his eyebrows at her as if he wanted her to speak.


    She held the bear doll tightly and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡± She poked his chest again and said, ¡°But you have bought too many clothes for Noelle for Nathan. They usually wear school uniforms.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. He turned his head and nced at the Nathan-old girl sitting behind him. They were watching him flirting with Nelissa. He smiled and said, ¡°I owe them too many gifts. I have topensate them.¡±


    Nelissa wanted to educate him not to spoil his child too much, but what he said made sense. He owed Noelle his four-year-old childhood. He deservedpensation. In fact, he didn¡¯t owe her everything. She also had part of the responsibility. Forget it, let him do it.


    She believed that Edward was not a blindly doting father. He was so smart and better than her. He knew what he should do.

 Chapter 228

    They talked on the road and returned home in 30 minutes.


    Nelissa first took a bath for Noelle for Nathan. Edward bought them several sets of pajamas, and each of them picked one they liked and put it on happily. Then Nelissa asked Edward to take them to sleep.


    They had been bathing for a long time, and there was a spacious massage bathtub. Nelissa took a bubble bath for them. After ying for Nathan, they were finally willing toe out. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. They had to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning and had to sleep.


    Nelissa took off the school uniform of Noelle for Nathan and soaked it in the water of the pool. She washed it with her hands. Her cor was dirty and she had to rub it with her hands. She also needed to wash her socks.


    Children yed in kindergarten every day. They were not as clean as adults. The washing machine was not clean.


    Usually, when they were too busy, Nelissa would wash them with her hands.


    She had a bit of a forced habit of cleanliness.


    Not long after, Nelissa finished washing the two sets of school uniforms. Edward also watched Noelle go to bed for Nathan.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Nelissa¡¯s little white hands soaked in the water to wash clothes. The back of her hand was stained with the foam of theundry, and her tender fingers were slightly red. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the washing machine?¡±


    ¡°Use it now,¡± Nelissa said as she threw the two wet school uniforms into the washing machine to dry them.


    I¡¯ll hang it outside the balcony. I¡¯ll clean it up tomorrow morning and put it on for Noelle for Nathan.


    Edward frowned and approached Nelissa. His big slender hand grabbed her small hand, which was dripping with bubbles. Her skin was slightly cold, as if it was being held by his hand, soft andfortable.


    He opened the cover and carefully cleaned her. The two men¡¯s hands intertwined under the clear water. Their skin slipped over the skin, and their flesh clung to the flesh. It was an indescribable intimacy.


    Nelissa stared at Edward¡¯er in a daze. His fingers brushed past her palm and felt a slight itch. She smiled gently and held his fingers tightly in the water, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Edward instantly turned to look at Nelissa, her eyes, her lips, and the adorable smile on her face. She was very beautiful.


    It was a feast.


    Edward did not suppress her desire. He slowly lowered his head, his thin lips pressed against her warm red lips. He kissed her seriously, tasted her sweet taste, and swallowed his sexy Adam¡¯s apple.


    The sound of water dripping along with the sound of warm heartbeat continued to spread¡­


    A serious kiss was enough to make each other lost in love and breath. It was hard to tell who was more attractive to each other. They were all lost in love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wash your clothes with your hands in the future,¡± Edward ordered gently.


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°The washing machine can¡¯t bepletely washed. The skin of Noelle¡¯s Nathan old is very tender, and it will turn red.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be washed clean?¡±


    Nelissa looked at the noble young master and thought, ¡°You can¡¯t even follow the washing machine procedure¡­¡± She said tactfully, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    Edward stroked the back of Nelissa¡¯s hand, turned off the lid, wiped the water drops on her hands with a towel, and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll live together in the future. The clothes are washed by Eliza. I don¡¯t like your hands to be stained with this kind of matter.¡± He leaned over and kissed her delicate and tender fingertips. He sighed with infatuation. ¡°It¡¯s rough, and I feel ufortable touching it.¡±


    ¡­ A very overbearing man.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Is your clothes washed by Eliza?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He finished the towel and threw it into the pool.


    Nelissa stole a nce at his long and straight pants and asked with concern, ¡°Can¡¯t you¡­ Can¡¯t you wash it yourself?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Why?¡±


    Nelissa said nothing.


    Edward stared at her and continued to ask, ¡°Give me a reason. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll wash myself.¡±


    Disgusting. Nelissa turned her face away and bit her lips, ignoring her. Edward could only see half of her fair and clean face. In his eyes, even her delicate skin was delicate.


    He lowered his eyes slightly.


    Nelissa felt that the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face. She shook off Edward¡¯s hand and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that she didn¡¯t like other women to wash his underwear, especially his men¡¯s underwear.


    Although she knew that Eliza was a good person at her age, she just had a strong desire for this man and did not want to share it with others. She had never known that she was so petty.


    The more she cared, the more she loved him.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She went to the kitchen and poured herself a cup of hot water. Behind her was a hot male body. Her strong arms wrapped around her slender waist, as if she was saying in a charming tone that she couldn¡¯t do anything about. ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of this?¡±


    His tall and straight nose touched her ear, and his thin lips were moving. ¡°You want to monopolize me so much, huh?¡±


    Nelissa was so sensitive that her chest trembled. She blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°You know it, but you still tease me.¡±


    She pushed Edward away angrily, but he held her slender waist and turned around to face her. Her chest touched his sturdy chest faintly, and finally bit by bit under his control¡­


    The softness of a woman and the hard touch of a man were obviously ambiguous.


    Under the man¡¯s gloomy eyes, Nelissa blushed even more and her waist became soft. She lowered her head.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll wash it myself.¡±


    Nelissa immediately looked up at him. His eyes were serious, as if he was not joking. She asked, ¡°Do you know how to wash?¡± Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you a note, and you can just follow the order.¡±


    Edward replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and added, ¡°After that, you can wash.¡±


    Nelissa knew that he would do this. It didn¡¯t matter. She was his whole person and his wife. She would wash him after they lived together.


    Edward took a cup of hot water from Nelissa¡¯s cup out of the living room for her.


    Nelissa followed behind him and said, ¡°You¡­ just wash your personal clothes. You can keep the shirt and trousers for Eliza.¡±


    Edward understood and took Nelissa¡¯s hand to sit down with him. He sat on the sofa, while she sat on his slightly open thigh and obediently snuggled up to him.


    He handed her a ss of water.


    The hot water inside was already warm, so it was easy to swallow. Nelissa couldn¡¯t finish the whole cup, and Edward¡¯er finished the rest. They were so intimate.


    Edward had lived for 34 years, but he had never been so intimate with a man. He had never even had his closest rtives. He was very concerned about his privacy and might have a bit of mysophobia. However, Nelissa seemed to have been born to be with him. How could she fit in with him?


    Whether it was on the bed or under the bed, as long as he was with Nelissa, he felt very happy andfortable.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Nelissa hugged Edward¡¯s neck and moved closer to him. She looked up and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Edward looked down at her and said, ¡°It sounds so nice. Do you want to squeeze me dry or do you want me to crush you?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face immediately turned red. Every time she thought of the intimate scene with him in bed, she would be violently begged by him. She, she didn¡¯t know if every man was so wild and evil in this aspect. It was as if there was an inexhaustible force that kept asking her to cry and beg for mercy. Only then would she give up¡­


    She yed with his tie and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about something serious¡­ I want to resign.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Where do you want to jump to? Mypany?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No.¡± Nelissa¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯spany.¡±


    Edward casually said, ¡°Oh.¡± He pulled Nelissa up from his body, then stood up and went upstairs.


    Nelissa quickly caught up with him. Her two fair hands grabbed his arm and shook it. She said, ¡°Honey, yourpany¡¯s contract has bound me and I can¡¯t resign.¡± As she spoke, she tried to hold him back, but his strength was much stronger than hers. Instead, he dragged her with one arm and left without looking back.


    She could not suppress this man at all.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t say goodbye,¡± Edward said lightly. He walked up the stairs step by step, ignoring Nelissa¡¯s weak strength. He pushed open the bedroom door and entered.


    Nelissa followed him in. She knew that this man could only be soft-hearted. She hugged his arm and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. The top management of thepany wants to make use of me to get in touch with you. I don¡¯t want to stay any longer.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He sat down in the chair in front of the desk. His right arm was still grabbed by Nelissa and shook again and again. He turned on theputer and opened his body to lean against the back of the chair. He looked at her and said to her, ¡°Come to mypany to do it. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±


    Nelissa refused. ¡°Yourpany doesn¡¯tck people.¡± She looked at Edward and raised her eyebrows, afraid that she would be persuaded by him. This man was too talkative, but he was usually domineering and disdained to say more. If they were reallypared, she would definitely not be able to say anything more. She quickly went back and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise mest time to let me y freely?¡±


    Edward thought to himself, ¡°When did he ever promise me that he would make his own decision?¡± He only answered her first question, ¡°I need a female secretary.¡± The man¡¯s eyes fell on Nelissa¡¯s bulging chest, and he said, ¡°The kind that can satisfy me.¡±


    Pervert!


    Nelissa red at him with a red face. She let go of his arm with her white hands and raised them to gently cover his yful and undisguised eyes. Hearing his deepughter, her heart beat wildly and she breathed slightly. Watching him raise his thin lips with a smile, she lowered her body and kissed him.


    Their lips matched each other, as if they were entangled with each other from the ground.


    Edward didn¡¯t take the initiative. He let Nelissa lead the whole process,zily enjoying her youth.


    After the kiss, Nelissa¡¯s heart was still beating fast. Edward pulled down a pair of small hands that covered his eyes. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°Are you going to please me like this?¡± He seemed to have changed his expression, but also seemed to be obsessed with the kiss just now. His handsome face gradually became affectionate. He said softly, ¡°Be my secretary. We won¡¯t separate, okay?¡±


    ¡­ Not separated, it was very attractive.

 Chapter 229

    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she almost agreed to Edward¡¯s request. But she felt that the man in front of her was too cunning. She was fascinated by him as soon as she was distracted, and her original firm will was also shaken by him.


    On second thought, he felt that a man¡¯s bad nature was too bad. It was not enough at home, and he still wanted toe to the office to have a rtionship with his colleagues. In other big groups, it was not allowed to have a rtionship with his colleagues. On the contrary, he was good, and he was still good at pretending to help others.


    She poked Edward¡¯s strong chest and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to pour tea for you at home? Do you want to pour tea for you when you go to thepany? Do you want to marry a wife or a maid?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and smiled. He grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little hand and kissed her delicate fingertips. He promised, ¡°Come to work in mypany. I can pour you tea.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t believe what he said. She was the one who taught the young master how to use the technique. How could he serve others? She felt a little sweet in her heart. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was so easy to please or because Edward could speak sweet words, but she didn¡¯t dislike these sweet words.


    There was a man who said sweet words, but it was just an illusion. It was rare for a man like Edward to say sweet words, but he was very charming.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Then what am I going to yourpany for? If you pour tea for me, will I be your pendant?¡±


    Edward frowned and said seriously, ¡°Nelissa, you¡¯re only 23 years old. I don¡¯t want you to live a tired life. I didn¡¯t protect you well in the past, but now I want to protect you and Noelle well for Nathan. You¡¯re the same year as Penelope, and she hasn¡¯t officiallye into contact with you yet. You can take it easy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At the end of the day, Edward¡¯s heart still ached for Nelissa. He was reluctant to let Nelissa suffer losses. He wanted her to stay in his eyes from now on. He could protect her at any time. He was very possessive.


    Nelissa walked behind him, massaged his shoulders and patted his back, and said softly, ¡°Penelope is me, and I am me. We are different. I know you love me. This time, I¡¯m with you, and she will take me with her. I won¡¯t force myself. I¡¯ll tell you after I suffer losses, but I still have to go out to work. I¡¯m only 23 years old now, but I¡¯m 24 years old next year. I¡¯ll always grow up and can¡¯t stay in the world you gave me.¡±


    Speaking of this, Nelissa saw Edward¡¯s thick eyebrows deeply wrinkled. She put her arms around his neck behind him, rubbed his cheek gently, and ttered him, ¡°Edward, I¡¯m always younger than you. You¡¯ve been walking ahead of me. Have you ever thought about the feelings of those who fall behind you? I don¡¯t want to fall too far behind you. I will listen to you in everything in the future, but you have to listen to me in this matter, okay?¡±


    Edward still frowned and said nothing.


    Nelissa massaged his shoulders and rubbed his temples. She kept asking him if he was okay. He was really good at acting like a spoiled child.


    After being served by Nelissa for a while, Edward got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Nelissa rubbed her sore hands and looked at him with eager eyes. ¡°Is he really determined not to let me go?¡±


    Edward took two steps forward and turned to look at the dazed Nelissa. His handsome face was filled with mockery as he raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±


    Nelissa felt that she had been teased by him again, so she followed him with shame and annoyance. His big beautiful hands took her little hands, and his slender fingers slipped between her fingers. His palms were close to her palms, so warm and powerful that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. It felt good to be held by his hands.


    He went into the bathroom.


    Edward put Nelissa¡¯s small hand on him and looked down at her. He said, ¡°Take it off.¡±


    Take it off.


    Nelissa looked up at him, facing his calm gaze. She lifted her hands and helped him get rid of his clothes. First, she loosened his man¡¯s tie and slowly untied it. Then, she untied his white shirt buttons one by one. His chest was gradually exposed to her, and his muscles were beautiful.


    Her fingers trembled slightly. She took off his white shirt, followed by the buttons on his belt and trousers¡­


    The whole process was extremely long and careful, as if all the pores on his body had expanded, and he had captured every detail that he had ignored.


    Nelissa told herself in her heart to be calm. It was not the first time that she had seen Edward¡¯s body. She had done everything that she should not have done with him. But when he showed it to her so generously, she felt that it was too life-threatening.


    This man¡¯s skin color was very good, his waist was thin, and his abdominal muscles were¡­


    Nelissa¡¯s legs went limp, and her cheeks were burning hot. She even felt that she was naked all over, not Edward.


    How could he be like this¡­ He was so arrogant and not reserved at all.


    In the end, Nelissa¡¯s personal servant, Edward, took a shower before he finally agreed to help her jump into the bathroom. When she came out, she was wearing his loose sleeping robe. He casually tied a bath towel around her waist, then walked to the desk and sat down. He went on theputer to check the email. At this time, he was used to smoking, but he did not touch Nelissa.


    Nelissay limply on the bed. Her legs under the sleeping robe rubbed against the soft quilt unconsciously and felt veryfortable. She tilted her head to look at Edward¡¯er, who was working. For a long time, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She was obviously tired, but she was still in high spirits. She got up and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to cook milk.¡±


    Edward nodded and gradually frowned at theputer.


    Seeing that Nelissa was not there, he picked up a cigarette case and took out a cigarette. He put it between his fingers and lit it with a lighter. He stood in front of the window and took a deep breath, thinking about something.


    There was news about Anna in the e-mail just now. Over the years, there had been a lot of clues about Anna, real or missing. This time, it felt real.


    She asked him to meet Anna himself.


    Edward had never given up looking for Anna. In the past, he had felt a little guilty because of his feelings for him. Maybe thest call that Anna called him at that time was to ask him to retain her, but he didn¡¯t realize that she had been gone for many years. This responsibility had a part of him. Now, he needed to give Sean an exnation. He didn¡¯t want Nelissa to be involved again, and he had toe back.


    The e-mail on theputer soon disappeared.


    Edward didn¡¯te back. Anna asked him to meet her at noon tomorrow. In such a short time, it was difficult for him to find her current location. Before that, she might have been transferred. He didn¡¯t have to waste this thought. He would go to see her at noon tomorrow. He would know if he had seen her or not.


    Not long after, Nelissa returned with two sses of milk. She ced them on the corner of his desk with a tray and looked at him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a ss of milk, and then you can sleep well.¡±


    Edward¡¯s gaze was soft. He flicked his cigarette ash and said, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯m smoking.¡±


    Nelissa wrinkled her nose and said disapprovingly, ¡°It won¡¯t matter if I smell it asionally.¡± She just walked over. He frowned slightly and was about to say something, but she first hugged his sturdy waist. He smiled and didn¡¯t push her away.


    Looking sideways, he found that the cigarette between his fingers was burning with orange-red mes. The faint green smoke was like clouds and mist. Sometimes, Nelissa felt that his smoking action was very good, or even very handsome.


    She slowly approached and wanted to try out what it felt like.


    Edward held her forehead with his slender hand and raised his eyebrows gently. ¡°Do you want to learn it badly?¡±


    Nelissa was looking at him. ¡°Just have a taste.¡±


    However, Edward was not sure. He put out the cigarette butt and removed Nelissa¡¯s curiosity. She could not even think about it.


    Nelissa was the only woman he wanted to raise carefully. He admitted that he was very overbearing to her and did not intend to let her go.


    In fact, Nelissa didn¡¯t want to smoke too much. She just wanted to try it on impulse. It didn¡¯t matter if Edward didn¡¯t let her touch her. She had been out for a few years and had seen many women smoking and drinking. She didn¡¯t like cigarettes before, but now she only liked Edward.


    She picked up the warm milk and slowly drank it. Edward picked up the ss next to her. Her tall and big body was leaning against the desk. She lowered her eyes and looked at her red lips, which were stained with milk, before slowly drinking.


    It was sweet, even more sweet than before.


    After drinking the milk, Nelissa took two sses downstairs to clean them. When she came back, she turned off the lights and went to sleep. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning. Shey on the bed, holding her head with one hand and said to Edward, ¡°Remember what you promised me just now.¡±


    Edward responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and rested his hands on the back of his head. He nced at herzily. ¡°When did I lie to you?¡±


    Nelissa thought about it seriously. He had treated her quite badly in the past. From the very beginning, he had flirted with her and always used his power to oppress her, but he had never lied to her. Even when he threatened her with his means, he had directly put forward his schemes and conditions to her. At that time, she knew that she could not afford to provoke such a man, but she could not avoid him.


    Who would have thought that she would be so deeply entangled with Edward and that he would be her husband now? She used to think that he was just a lover¡­


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the wonderful fate. Shey on her side beside Edward, curled up slightly, and covered them with a thin quilt, which made her feel veryfortable.


    Edward reached out a hand to stroke her head and said softly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Nelissa slowly closed her eyes and felt peaceful in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if the cup of hot milk yed a role in sleeping, but she soon fell asleep and felt at ease beside Edward.


    She had no dreams that night. When she opened her hazy eyes, it was already the next morning. The early morning sunlight softly sprinkled on the carpet through the curtains. The temperature was lower than that of the afternoon and night. She pulled back the quilt on her body and turned over. The bed was very big, and there was one person missing.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she looked up, she saw Edward in a neat suit and tie.


    She asked with a strong sleepiness, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Edward nced at the clock and replied, ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ve been sending Noelle to school for Nathan today. Eliza should be here after you get up. You can go out after having breakfast at home. Do you understand?¡±


    Nelissa nodded under the quilt, revealing only a pair of slightly squinted eyes. Her ck hair was spread on the pillow. She asked again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by Sophie?¡±


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s no longer in Haleston City.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa was confused.

 Chapter 230

    Edward roughly told Nelissa about what had happened to Sophie, and he didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from her. If she wanted to know, she should let her know. He didn¡¯t need to lie to her. He knew very well that behind a lie, there were countless lies to justify it. This was a very stupid behavior, and it was also a fatal point between husband and wife.


    He wanted to take this marriage seriously.


    After listening, Nelissa was still in a daze. She was very sleepy in the morning. After a while, she turned around and was a little shocked! Sophie might not be the daughter of the Bailey family. She had heard from Zayden that Anna was not Ryan¡¯s daughter, but she didn¡¯t know if it was true¡­


    It was hard to say. Although the rich and powerful families were veryplicated, she had never been involved in this aspect. Her family¡¯s environment was quite monotonous. She and her mother had been dependent on each other since she was a child. Other rtives were very strange and did not have much contact with them. There were not so many dirty things.


    After Edward left, Nelissa slept for a while. When she woke up, it was already dawn and it was almost nine o¡¯clock. She quickly got up to wash up, andter she would go to the hospital to apany her mother. There were still many things to do.


    She changed into a new dress in the bathroom and went out after tidying herself up. Edward¡¯s bedroom was slightly dark. He always liked to draw the curtains so tightly that there was no light. She stepped forward and opened the curtains on both sides. The bright sunshine came in, making her look much brighter. She was in a good mood because she could see the blue sky outside.


    When Nelissa went downstairs, Eliza was doing the cleaning with a rag. When she saw hering down, she said kindly, ¡°Miss Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa nodded at Eliza. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Eliza said, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat it now?¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Eliza put down the rag, washed her hands, and took out the breakfast that had just been made. Nelissa went into the kitchen to help her get it. It was a very sumptuous breakfast, and she couldn¡¯t finish it alone. She probably guessed that it was Edward who asked Eliza to eat it, so she had to eat it slowly and try to eat as much as possible.


    At about nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Chen Li drove to Edward¡¯s vi. She drove her daughter, Sophie¡¯s BMW, a luxury car worth more than a million yuan. The security guards in the vi area had registered the license te number of this car before, so it was very easy for the car to pass through. It was not easy to let the residents enter and exit here, and even if they entered and exited, they had to register.


    In the past few days, Chen Li had been to Edward¡¯s vi almost every day, but she did not press the doorbell to enter. On the one hand, Edward was not there, and on the other hand, Edward had always been indifferent to her. Now that he broke up with her daughter, they had no rtionship.


    Chen Li was secretly observing. She found that Edward had hardlye back in the past few days. She must have built a love nest with the women outside. The problem was that she could not see this woman and did not know who she was. How could she be so obsessed with Edward? She did not want to marry her daughter. Instead, she insisted on being with another woman.


    Chen Li once suspected that the woman was not Anna. Edward was hiding the fact that Anna had returned.


    She had to find out the truth, but she didn¡¯t dare to find someone to follow Edward. This man was not a good person. Once he found out that she had found someone to follow him, he would definitely cause trouble between the Bailey family and her. She was already in an awkward situation in the Bailey family, so she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Edward¡¯s anger anymore.


    She could only secretly squat outside his house. She believed that as long as the rtionship between the two was not broken, the vixen who robbed her daughter¡¯s man would appear sooner orter!


    It was half past nine. Chen Li had been waiting in the car for 20 minutes. She didn¡¯t know whether Edward was at home or not. She didn¡¯t need to turn on the lights in the daytime. She nned to wait until ten o¡¯clock. If Edward came back, he would go to thepany. But she didn¡¯t know whether he came back or brought a woman.


    At less than 10 o¡¯clock, Nelissa finished her breakfast and went out with her bag.


    At this time, Chen Li observed in the car for a long time. Finally, she caught a young womaning out of Edward¡¯s house. She was wearing a long skirt to her ankles, and her long hair was tied up in a fluffy manner. From a distance, she could only see that the woman¡¯s skin was so white that it was dazzling. At first nce, she was a vixen!


    Chen Li got out of the car wearing a pair of sunsses. She followed quickly and shouted, ¡°Miss, please wait a minute.¡±


    Nelissa heard someone shouting behind her, and there was no one else around. She turned around and looked. It was a strange woman. She was not very old, but she didn¡¯t know this person.


    She pointed at herself and asked, ¡°You called me?¡±


    Chen Li slowly walked over. She stared at Nelissa¡¯s beautiful face with her dark eyes behind her sunsses. She asked calmly, ¡°Do you know how to go to Area B?¡±


    When she asked for directions, Nelissa frowned. She knew that this vi was very big and was divided into several areas. Anyway, she had never finished it. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there¡¯s a route sign over there. You can go and have a look.¡±


    Chen Li nodded. Her sunsses covered most of her face, making her look like an ordinary noble woman. ¡°Thank you. I came here to find rtives. It¡¯s my first time toe to this vi area. Did you just move in?¡±


    Nelissa said casually, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Chen Li understood. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t know the way.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. She pointed out the way and left, rushing to the hospital. It was just an ordinary thing.


    Chen Li watched Nelissa¡¯s back as she walked further and further away. She slowly took off her sunsses and revealed a pair of sinister eyes. A young girl with decent looks and very white skin. This kind of white look did not look like the kind of person who was given a shot. As for the three areas, Chen Li had just looked at them briefly, so she probably had a group of numbers in her heart.


    Such a girl, in the eyes of mature men, was just a romantic encounter. However, Edward took her back home in the name of a couple. It could be imagined that this girl was quite cunning and ambitious. It was not easy to find a rich man, so she naturally wanted to take a step forward in the direction of marriage.


    The most incredible thing for her was that Edward had fallen into the hands of such a young girl. She was not a stunning beauty. In terms of beauty, the daughter of the Quest family was the real beauty who was born to seduce men.


    Chen Li returned to her car.


    She didn¡¯t have any rtives living here. She just found an excuse to get close to the woman and see her face clearly. She also knew that the woman had just gotten along well with Han Yingyue. It could be seen that the woman was not familiar with this vi area. She should have been taken home by Edward to be the hostess for a few days.


    Chen Li took out two photos from her wallet. They were given to her by her daughter, Sophie, before she left. One of them was called Yvonne, and the other woman was called what? Nelissa. She checked that Yvonne left Edward¡¯spany some time ago and did not go to work again. After that, she often yed in bars.


    As for Nelissa, that woman was Nelissa!


    Chen Li sneered. She knew very well that this kind of woman was just seducing men with her young physical body. Once the man¡¯s freshness was gone, she would be a good-for-nothing.


    But this little vixen ruined her daughter¡¯s marriage at the most critical moment, which was a great sin!


    In the Jung Hospital, four elevators were operating. Some people went up and some went down.


    Nelissa went to Sonya¡¯s ward and saw a bunch of fresh lilies in the vase next to the bed. She asked who sent the nurse next to her.


    The nurse said that a gentleman surnamed Le had been here for less than 10 minutes.


    Nelissa quietly clenched her fists. She walked to the open window, and the bright sunlight shone on her face. She reached out to block the dazzling sun and squinted slightly to look down. As expected, she saw Zayden.


    He wore a suit and walked towards her with his back to her. As he walked further and further away, he stopped and turned around to look back. He seemed to see her, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to see her. Nelissa didn¡¯t know either. He paused for a few seconds and then left. He got in the luxury car parked outside the hospital.


    Zayden sat in the car, listening to the people in front reporting to him who wanted to see him and who came to Haleston City again. He didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Instead, he was listening to a Chinese song on the radio in the car. He didn¡¯t know who was singing, but the lyrics were sad.


    He looked at the sunny day outside the window and suddenly remembered a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see you in this way.¡±


    At this moment, the sun was shining, warming up the whole city. The sad love song described whose love was lost.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa closed the small window and went back to the hospital bed. She gently held Sonya¡¯s thin hand. She asked the nurse to go out and rest first. She wanted to talk to her mother. The doctor said that the patient¡¯s consciousness would gradually recover under the operation and the treatment of new drugs. It was often helpful to wake up the patient.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know if Sonya could hear what she said. She stubbornly believed that she could get better, so she said good words and happy things without mentioning her and Zayden.


    She didn¡¯t know if her mother would suffer a great blow after waking up and knowing that she and Zayden had be like this. One was a loving daughter and the other was a disciple. Sonya might not be able to ept that when she woke up from a dream, everything had changed.


    Nelissa sighed softly and gently pressed her white fingertips against Sonya¡¯s wrist pulse. She could feel a faint beat, sometimes fast and sometimes light. She was stunned for a while.


    At 11 o¡¯clock, Alex came over to change the dressing. Nelissa asked him a few questions, but he only gave an official answer. After all, there were many patients he needed to take care of, and every operation was not thest one. For the family members, there was only one patient, so they attached great importance to every matter.


    After changing the medicine, Alex said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t had any reaction to the rejection of the new medicine yet. She can continue to observe.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and was relieved. She still had something to ask, but a little nurse came in in a hurry to find Alex. She said that the patient in room No. 3 was not in good condition, so Alex to see him immediately.


    With a clean white coat and a tall figure, although Alex through this person was cold and taciturn, his outstanding appearance was weed by the young nurses in the hospital. Nelissa had been here several times, but she had noticed that the young nurses were secretly ncing at the handsome male doctor. She did not dare to tell Jolene that, on the one hand, there was nothing wrong with him. On the other hand, she felt that he had not given up on Jolene.

 Chapter 231

    After lunch, the care worker came back to rece Nelissa. It was almost noon. Nelissa nned to have some food nearby. The afternoon sun was very bright and the temperature was very high. After dissipating the cold air of the air conditioner, it soon became hot.


    Nelissa took out a thin and transparent white dress from her bag and put it on lightly. She didn¡¯t like to carry an umbre with her. She felt that it was too heavy and inconvenient to put it in her bag. The clothes were very good and the style was beautiful.


    Passing by a very distinctive flower shop, Nelissa rarely had a free day, so she went to have a look. The shop was not big, and a palm-sized ce leisurely strolled around. There were many delicate potted nts. Nelissa bought two small potted nts and nned to take them back to Sonya¡¯s ward.


    After paying the bill, she called Edward and asked him if he had had lunch while walking on the street.


    Edward had just left the group and was getting a car in the parking lot. He held his mobile phone and got out of the car. He put his elbow on the steering wheel, and the diamond watch on his wrist reflected the time. He looked at his thin lips and said, ¡°Do you want me to apany you? But I have something to do at noon today. How about you bear with it for a day?¡±


    Nelissa felt a little pity and said in a different tone, ¡°Who would have thought that you would apany me? I was just asking you.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s low and joyfulughter, Nelissa bit her lips gently. She felt that she was childish, and the IQ of the women in love was low.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Edward was so mean that he liked to tease her.


    As soon as they turned the red light at the intersection, the people on the road stopped and waited. Standing among the crowd, Nelissa looked at the endless cars on the road and asked, ¡°What are you doing now? No matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t skip lunch.¡±


    Edward replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and started the luxury car as he said, ¡°I¡¯m in the car now. I¡¯ll eat it after I¡¯m done with work.¡±


    He turned the steering wheel and drove out of the parking lot. Anna asked him to meet at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and now it was twelve o¡¯clock. He said, ¡°Where are you? Have you eaten?¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯ll be soon. I¡¯m going to eat now.¡± She looked down at her skirt and said her n, ¡°I¡¯m on leave this week and don¡¯t need to go to work. I want to see your grandfather. Before that, I want to pick a gift for him. What do you think I should buy? Give me some advice.¡±


    Edward knew what was going on in his heart. The old man had been dominating the world all his life, so he didn¡¯t care about the value of the gifts. He said, ¡°My grandfather has seen more good things than me. No matter how exquisite the gifts are, it¡¯s useless. He only likes two things: drinking tea and listening to opera dramas. I¡¯ll apany you to pick them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nelissa was immediately relieved. With Edward opening the back door for her, she would have to rely on his contributions.


    Although she had seen Mikaelson a few times, she couldn¡¯t even talk to him. She didn¡¯t understand the old man at all. She only felt that he was a very dignified old man, the kind of person who didn¡¯t dare to make trouble for the younger generation.


    Edward¡¯s voice sounded maic and distant. He put his mobile phone on the item in front of the car and turned on the speaker. ¡°If you have time in the afternoon, go to our new home to see the decoration progress and see if you like it or not. Tell the people there if you have any questions.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa agreed with a smile. When she heard the sound of the car over there, she knew that he was driving. She thought that he always drove very fast, especially when driving a sports car. He liked a straightforward feeling. Men driving was totally different from women driving.


    She drove ording to the rules. For example, no matter how fast the speed of this road was limited, she would drive at this speed. Therefore, Edward rarely took the initiative to let her drive unless it was necessary. He thought she was gentle.


    Men¡¯s desire to conquer was not only for women, but also for many other aspects.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want Edward to be distracted. After they said goodbye to each other, she hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t know what had happened behind her. Suddenly, a strong force pushed her out of the road¡­


    At the moment of the ident, Nelissa clearly saw thest 10 seconds of the red light on the sidewalk. She didn¡¯t even have time to scream. The horn of the car on the road rang crazily. A motorcycle narrowly brushed past her. The phone in her hand fell and fell into the bottom of the tire. The motorcycle tilted and pressed, making the sound of breaking.


    There were also many people who eximed. They were all people who stood at the intersection and waited for the green light. However, they saw a young womanmit suicide by rushing out of the road. The driving vehicles and motorcycles turned the road one after another. As a result, there were many serious car idents. The scene was in chaos and traffic was paralyzed.


    Edward stretched out his hand. Just as he was about to scroll on his phone, he heard a loud noise from Nelissa¡¯s side. Then there was an ear-piercing car horn. He suddenly said, ¡°Nelissa?¡±


    No one answered. He breathed heavily and shouted anxiously, ¡°Nelissa, Nelissa!¡±


    In the end, the chaotic voices on Nelissa¡¯s side suddenly stopped, leaving only a long and empty sound.


    Edward quickly picked up his phone to have a look. Nelissa had already hung up the phone. As he drove the steering wheel to park the car on the roadside, he dialed Nelissa¡¯s number again. He couldn¡¯t get through, and the cold voice prompt kept saying that the phone had been turned off.


    Edward frowned and had a bad feeling. A moment ago, he was talking andughing with him, but now he suddenly turned off his mobile phone without any reason. It was not what Nelissa would do. He unfastened his seat belt, took his mobile phone and made another call, but it was still turned off.


    This kind of feeling of being out of touch with Nelissa was very bad. Edward held the phone tightly and held it very hard. The veins on the back of his hand bulged and he breathed quietly in the repressed space. After resting for a few seconds, he forced himself to suppress his anxiety, quickly responded, and calmly located Nelissa¡¯s position with his mobile phone.


    The new phone he had bought for Nelissa had the same device as his. Even if the phone was turned off, he could find the location. He had paid extra attention to the system he had installed for Nelissa, so he hadn¡¯t told her. If he told her, she would definitely say that he was overbearing.


    But he just couldn¡¯t control himself from being overbearing to her. If he lost her, he would go crazy.


    A few minutester, he found Nelissa¡¯s location near the Jung Hospital.


    Edward was still some distance away. He turned the steering wheel and drove over quickly. The speed of the car was very fast, and he walked on a rtively short road. Along the way, he was surprisingly calm and his mind was very fast. In an instant, he had passed by one thing after another. One scene after another filled his mind, and his nerves were in pain. It was a mess.


    When they were almost there, the road ahead was blocked with cars. It seemed that it had been blocked for a period of time. The cars couldn¡¯t get through at all and couldn¡¯t get through for a while.


    Edward decisively abandoned the car, and his tall and straight figure shuttled between cars one after another. His long and straight legs walked very fast, and the fierce sun shone on his broad back. It was very hot, and his whole person was filled with a kind of annoying heat, almost out of breath.

 Chapter 232

    Edward frowned and loosened his tie. He untied the buttons on the top of his shirt and kept walking on the street. A few passers-by who came from the front said that there was a car ident at the intersection ahead. It seemed very serious. The traffic police were blocking the road and clearing it¡­


    Edward suddenly stopped, turned around and quickly caught up with those passers-by. He asked directly, ¡°Where did the car ident happen?¡±


    Those passers-by didn¡¯t know Edward, so they were a little scared. However, looking at the handsome, handsome, and expensive man¡¯s body wrapped under his ck suit, the slightly open cor of his clothes was full of Adam¡¯s apple. At this time, he was swallowing sexily. Those young college girls looked at the man¡¯s sharp eyes, and they were a little nervous and blushed.


    The man¡¯s aura was very strong.


    Edward impatiently asked again, ¡°Where did the car ident happen? Point it at me!¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that way.¡± One of the female college students pointed timidly in the direction and peeked at Edward¡¯s handsome face a few more times. She felt that the man looked a little familiar and could not help talking to him. ¡°A woman just now suddenly rushed out of the road when the traffic light was turning red and was hit by a car. There were also several cars that collided with a motorcycle. It was very serious. The traffic police are still at the scene¡­¡±


    The more Edward listened, the darker his face became. Without listening to what the other party said, he turned around and ran all the way. The female college student was still calling him ¡°Sir¡±, but Edward didn¡¯t stop, as if he couldn¡¯t hear her.


    The female college student said, ¡°He seems to be Edward.¡±


    Her female ssmates all expressed their shock. They all took out their own mobile phones and Weibo to check. The man just now was really Edward, the Nation¡¯s Husband!


    The photos of Edward on the Inte were all formally taken on public asions. His suit was neat and tidy without a trace of wrinkle. His cold and handsome facial features were either smiling or not smiling. He looked like a noble young master, giving off a mysterious feeling that was out of reach. No one would have thought that Edward would suddenly appear on the street and look a little disheveled. No wonder he was so handsome!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A good-looking man, even if he was full of decadentness, could easily lead him to the right direction.


    When those female college students realized that they wanted to steal photos of their Prince Charming, Edward had already gone far away. His long legs were as fast as two or three steps from others.


    Edward had never run like this on the street since he left the campus. He was no longer a young man in his early twenties. Usually, there would be luxury cars or drivers to drive him or her in and out. He would only choose the gym with a quiet environment for sports. Because he was mature, he disdained winning or losing and could control his emotions well.


    But at this moment, Edward only felt that all the blood in his body was flowing backward, and his emotions were crazily surging to the point of losing control. He couldn¡¯t control himself and felt extremely ufortable.


    In just a few minutes, Edward had arrived at the scene of the car ident. As expected, the police were on alert. Several traffic policemen were asking questions. Two cars collided with a motorcycle. The ground was in a mess, with broken ss pieces, broken mobile phones, broken small potted nts, and a blood-stained white clothes.


    Edward pulled up the yellow police line, leaned slightly forward, and walked in. Then, he bent down deeply and picked up the blood-stained white clothes. He touched the sticky blood on the belly of his finger, and his heart ached fiercely. He couldn¡¯te to his senses. All the sounds of distance and distance were blocked. He couldn¡¯t hear anything, except for his heart beating faster and faster¡­


    ¡°Sir, who is that man over there?¡± The traffic policeman who was asking the statement called Edward a few times. He ignored the others and had no choice but to go over to argue with him. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯te in here at will. Please go out. Don¡¯t hinder official business.¡±


    Edward¡¯s voice was hoarse. He asked in a low and deep voice, ¡°Did a woman get hit by a car here just now?¡±


    The traffic policeman nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at her strange expression, he was trying hard to suppress his emotions, so he asked, ¡°Who are you to her?¡±


    Edward clutched the clothes in his hands tightly, and the bright red stung his eyes. His temples throbbed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    The traffic policeman told him, ¡°He has been picked up by an ambnce and sent to a nearby hospital.¡±


    Edward immediately asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    The traffic policeman said, ¡°The Jung Hospital.¡± One of his colleagues followed him, waiting for someone to interrogate him. As for whether the patient was seriously injured or not, he was not sure. The scene of the car ident was very chaotic, and it caused a traffic jam. They did not have enough manpower. The ambnce came and took the patient away, but he was in aa.


    It was said that it could be suicide.


    In the Jung Hospital.


    There were two people who were injured at the scene of the car ident and they were all sent to the emergency room. One of the motorcycle drivers was slightly injured, and he only had a few stitches. The minor operation had beenpleted and there was no need to stay in the hospital. The traffic police were asking him about his statement.


    Edward immediately understood the situation and confirmed that the other injured person was Nelissa, who was seriously injured. The specific situation could only be asked in detail when Nelissa¡¯s operation waspleted and she woke up. ording to the witnesses at that time, it was Nelissa who suddenly rushed out of the road and disturbed the traffic order, which led to this car ident. He did not know if there was any tendency of suicide, or if there was any other reason.


    Edward frowned. It was impossible for Nelissa tomit suicide. His remaining reason told him that this ident was very likely not just an ident.


    Someone wanted to harm Nelissa, or even kill her!


    For the time being, Edward could not confirm that it was really a conspiracy. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows hard. An unbearable pain spread from his eyes to his head. The negative emotions upied his whole mind. He mmed his fist against the wall. He was about to go crazy, but he could only try his best to calm down and arrange things.


    He called the police and asked thewyer toe to the hospital. Then he called a friend of his working in the police team and asked him to do something for him.


    He told his friend about the site of the ident and said, ¡°There must be a camera at the intersection. Help me take out the video from half past eleven to twelve o¡¯clock at noon. Don¡¯t be intercepted.¡± Then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Be quick.¡±


    Edward¡¯s friend asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Out of the police¡¯s background, he noticed that Edward¡¯s voice was different from usual. His voice was so low that it was almost hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±


    Edward leaned against the white wall of the hospital, forming a strong contrast with his tall body in a ck suit. He said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Help me get things done first. I¡¯m in the Jung Hospital now. You cane to me as soon as you get the video. If the video is gone, you must find out the reason.¡±

 Chapter 233

    ¡°All right.¡± The friend seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, Edward would not have asked him for help so easily.


    He and Edward could be considered old friends. When they first met, Edward had just graduated from the police school, and he had just graduated from the police school. His father had taught Edward before, so he wanted topete with him. Although he was tortured every time, they did not know each other. However, this person was proud and arrogant, and he disdained to ask someone for help. This time, he was a little ttered.


    He hung up the phone.


    Edward arranged everything and rushed to the emergency room. The light of the operation was still on, and there was a sewing operation inside. Alex and Mr. Su were both there. Edward went over and asked them, ¡°How is Nelissa?¡±


    Alex shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s a female doctor from the emergency department who has an operation. Only the people inside know the details.¡± He had onlye over to take a look after seeing Nelissa¡¯s name on the list of patients sent to the hospital.


    Alex looked at Mr. Su. A few secondster, he said, ¡°Teacher, I have an operation 20 minutester.¡±


    Mr. Su had been absent-minded. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Alex away.


    Edward stood outside the operating room for a long time, sitting on the rest chairs on both sides of the corridor as if he was extremely tired. He opened his slender legs slightly and asked Mr. Su in a low voice, ¡°How long will the operationst?¡±


    Mr. Su replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say how long it will be. When I just arrived, she was not pushed into the operating room. Her wound was on her head and elbow, and she lost a lot of blood.¡±


    As soon as Elder Su finished speaking, the young man sitting opposite him looked even worse.


    Edward was very ufortable. He frowned and his eyes were full of pain. The feeling of copse almost drove him crazy. He leaned against the back of the chair and lowered his head. His hands, which were hanging in the middle of his legs, gradually clenched his fists. He fell into silence and looked very depressed.


    Mr. Su had always thought that Edward and Nelissa were not suitable for each other, so he didn¡¯t think that Edward was sincere to Nelissa. Maybe Qi Chuying didn¡¯t teach her a good daughter, so she let Nelissa follow her own footsteps. At the age of 23, there was a pair of four-year-old children, and they got pregnant before they got married, so they really didn¡¯t have a good style.


    But he had to admit that the pair of twins were really cute, and Nelissa¡¯s character was not as bad as he imagined. Mr. Su looked at Edward again. Maybe he was old and couldn¡¯t understand the bold and open behavior of the young man now. This man didn¡¯t seem to be pretending to love Nelissa, but he was sincere.


    Time passed slowly, and the operation was still going on. Someone¡¯s cell phone rang, and the echo was particrly clear in the quiet and empty corridor.


    No one answered the phone.


    Edward stood still and allowed his phone to ring. He kept his head down, and no one could see the expression on his face. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear it, or as if he was possessed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Su looked at him a few times and reminded him, ¡°Your cell phone is ringing.¡±


    After a while, Edward made a slight movement. He slowly stood up and went to answer the phone. At that moment, Elder Su even saw a touch of blood in Edward¡¯s eyes, which were obviously wet.


    Mr. Su was slightly stunned. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he realized that Edward should love Nelissa.


    It was Andrew. Edward answered the phone in the smoking area, with a lit cigarette between his fingers. The faint smoke was smoking his eyes, which were getting redder.


    Andrew asked carefully, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, your car was dragged away in the Rong Group. Are you all right? What happened?¡±


    Edward took a drag on his cigarette, his breath turbid. ¡°Go fetch my car. There¡¯s no need to report to me about thepany¡¯s matters for the time being. You take care of it first. I have some urgent matters to attend to.¡±


    Andrew understood and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Hales. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± The meeting this afternoon was going to be canceled. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. He would do whatever the president asked him to do.


    Hanging up the phone, Edward put out half of the cigarette and nned to go back. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. At this time, the phone rang again. It was a strange number. It was 4:45 p. m.


    Edward froze in an instant. His scarlet eyes stared at the screen of his phone with a deep gaze.


    Edward picked up the phone with an unknown mentality. He knew very well that there would not be an unknown number on his phone, unless it was someone who knew his phone number.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te.¡± The woman¡¯s disappointed voice came out. After so many years, people might change their appearance, but their voices were basically fixed after they grew up. It was difficult for them to change.


    It was still that voice.


    ¡°Anna.¡± Edward looked as if he was sighing. He was indeed sighing. He had long forgotten that Anna had asked him to meet him. His heart was filled with warmth.


    Anna said, ¡°You broke your promise. I thought you had been looking for me, or you cared a little about me. Is there something more important than me, so you didn¡¯te?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t deny it, but he didn¡¯t admit it. He asked Anna, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t say anything. There was the sound of a car over there, either in the car or on the street. ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I would have left. Are you going to inform Sean toe to me?¡±


    Edward frowned and said, ¡°Anna, you muste back. You can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    But Anna asked him, ¡°Are you still single?¡± He asked again, ¡°Have you found Nelissa?¡±


    When Edward was silent, Anna already knew the answer. She wasughing andughing at herself. ¡°I knew you would find her. You¡¯ve been missing her for so many years. Although you promised to marry me at that time, you still have her in your heart. You said you would give up, but in fact, you never intended to give up. You just can¡¯t find her, but when you find her, no one can persuade you to give up.¡±


    Anna knew Edward too well. She even witnessed the whole process of how Edward could not forget Nelissa. She was in great pain. ¡°You didn¡¯te today because of her?¡±


    Edward admitted it decisively.


    Anna felt that his tight nerves had been broken. She knew the answer clearly, but she still couldn¡¯t help imagining it over the years. In the end, Edward was still very cruel to her, leaving no room for her to imagine. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I knew it would be like this. I didn¡¯t tell you who she was at that time, and I was quite wise. At least in this way, I could take over you for a few more years.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t want to argue with Anna about the past, and he didn¡¯t have the patience to recall the past with her. He asked her directly, ¡°What do you think? Will youe back?¡±


    Annaughed and said in a joking tone, ¡°If you marry me, I¡¯lle back.¡±

 Chapter 234

    It was impossible for Edward to marry Anna. He was already married to Nelissa.


    In the past, he did not take marriage as a very important thing. It was just a task that everyone in this society had toplete. No one could get away with it. Some people got married because of marriage, and some people got married because of love. However, love was also not essential. It was neither oxygen nor material. Without love, no one would die. Love was just a small part of life. He had always thought so.


    Therefore, he still remembered that many years ago, Anna had requested to marry him. At the moment when he had easily agreed, Anna said to him with tears of joy, ¡°Edward, you are my first love.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything at that time, because he knew very well that his wife was not Anna, and she would be another woman without deep feelings. Anna was not his only love, nor was it his first love, not even love.


    How many years had passed? Every time he thought back to that time, he felt a little guilty for being young and impulsive. He was not mature enough, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he thought it was important or not. He also thought that he could give up Nelissa. But as Anna had said, he didn¡¯t really make up his mind to give up Nelissa from beginning to end.


    At that time, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry Anna. He knew that Anna liked him, but he didn¡¯t intend to give her love.


    After a moment of silence, Anna said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lie to me? Maybe I¡¯lle back as soon as you say that you¡¯ll marry me.¡± Just like many years ago, Anna gave Edward a chance to retain her. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was true or not.


    At that time, Edward didn¡¯t realize it.


    Now Edward realized it, but he said in a low and slow voice, ¡°No. I have to take responsibility for every word I say at my age. I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I like Nelissa, and I used to be like this. I felt guilty about you and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t get married in the end. A marriage without love will only torture each other. You shouldn¡¯t like me.¡±


    After marrying Nelissa, the value of Edward¡¯s marriage had changed a lot. He used to think that a marriage that didn¡¯t require emotional support was already hard to ept. Just like when he met the most suitable person to have the best taste, he didn¡¯t want to go back to his previous life.


    Anna asked, ¡°Then why can¡¯t you like me?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°She only spent a short time in your heart, but I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, and you never let me get close to your heart. I know love can¡¯t be divided, but isn¡¯t there another kind of love that gives birth to love? I¡¯m so short of you that you don¡¯t even have the slightest interest in me?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything, almost reaching his limit. He looked ahead. From his position, from the straight corridor to the end, the red surgical light was still on.


    He began to feel a little numb. It was a kind of slow torture that slowly and gradually seeped into his heart.


    Anna made a hypothesis. ¡°If I had confessed to you before you met Nelissa, would we have been together forever?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out. The next moment, the door opened, and Edward rushed over, his heart beating violently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the midst of the messy sounds, Anna heard Edward¡¯s rapid and steady breathing. He gave her an answer in a hurry. In the end, before she could say anything more, the call was quickly cut off.


    Tears welled up in Anna¡¯s eyes the moment he heard the answer. She stood on the side of the road and covered her eyes with the back of her hand. She only felt that the sun was extremely painful, and her tears flowed down. She had no time to care about what the passers-by would think of her.


    Nelissa was injured in her head, with a slight concussion, several needles on her forehead, and a piece of skin on her right elbow. There were many other injuries and injuries in other parts of her body. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time, so her life was not in danger. However, she lost a lot of blood and was a little weak.


    In the single ward, the room was bright.


    Nelissa was lying on the snow-white bed. Her forehead was bandaged with white gauze, her bangs were shaved a little, and her hair was all over the pillow. She seemed to be asleep. She was calm and beautiful, but her skin was as white as the clean bed quilt. There was almost no blood on it, and even her red lips were much dimmer.


    It was as if the delicate and delicate flowers that had been carefully raised suddenly withered.


    Edward carefully grabbed Nelissa¡¯s small hands and saw that there were wounds of varying sizes on her hands. Her white and thin fingers were pasted with tape, and the edges of her light-colored nails were stained with frozen blood. Her small hands were no longer as white and wless as before, covered with scars.


    Edward¡¯s heart ached for her. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain Nelissa had felt at that moment. Usually, she would frown and cry out in pain when he exerted a little more strength on her. Her skin was delicate and she was afraid of pain. She couldn¡¯t bear the rough treatment at all.


    If possible, he would rather hurt himself. She was too young and not strong enough. Even a little blow could easily break her. He was afraid that he would lose her.


    The female doctor said, ¡°The patient will wake up after the anesthetic. When you ring the bell, I wille over and have a look.¡±


    Edward nodded, his eyes full of warmth.


    After the female doctor went out, several female nurses also left. Before closing the door of the ward, one of the intern nurses secretly took a few more nces at Edward. She lowered her head slightly, looked so handsome, and was deeply depressed. Her expression could be said to be affectionate. She was a very good-looking man. Was the woman in the hospital bed his lover?


    The nurse gently closed the door and was envious.


    Edward waited by the hospital bed, waiting for Nelissa to wake up. His big hand had been holding her little hand. He leaned against the back of the chair and stared at the clock hanging on the wall in front of him. Time passed by, and the sound of dripping water could be heard in the quiet ward. He could even count every second and how many seconds had passed. His brain was extremely clear, but his body was extremely tired.


    It was like a kind of torture in disguise. The waiting process was still torturing him. When Nelissa didn¡¯t wake up, he felt more and more ufortable. He subconsciously thought about every minute and second. Once he passed the time and didn¡¯t wake up, he would immediately go to the doctor and wondered why it was so long.


    He couldn¡¯t stop, and his whole person slowly lost control in the repressed calmness.


    Edward felt that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. He had to find something to do, at least before Nelissa woke up. He looked down at his wrinkled white shirt. His tie was gone, and he didn¡¯t know where to throw his suit jacket.


    Nelissa wouldn¡¯t like to see him like this. She usually had a little mysophobia, so when she woke up, she might say that he was dirty.

 Chapter 235

    Thinking of this, Edward gently put Nelissa¡¯s little hand on the quilt, got up, and went into the bathroom to sort himself out. He didn¡¯t close the door, so it was convenient for him to see what was going on outside at any time.


    He looked at the mirror in front of him, opened it, and washed his face. He had never been so embarrassed. At this moment, his state of mind waspletely different. He had no time to care about his image. His whole heart was focused on Nelissa, and he kept thinking about Nelissa.


    He tidied himself up, washed his clean handkerchief, and went out to sit on the chair next to the hospital bed. He gently picked up his warm little hand and wiped the blood stains on the edge of her nails carefully. His fingers slowly wiped her wounds one by one, avoiding the small wounds on her skin. The whole processsted more than an hour.


    Edward had never had such a serious experience in serving others. It was he himself who was willing to do it on his own ord.


    After that, Edward called Andrew, asking him to pick up Noelle for Nathan after school, and then took them to eat first. He would take them wherever they wanted to go and send them back to Nelissa¡¯s home at night.


    He called Jolene again and told him about Nelissa¡¯s car ident.


    Jolene wanted to rush to the hospital as soon as he heard that Nelissa was in a car ident, but Edward refused and asked her to take care of Noelle for Nathan.


    Jolene was very nervous and warm. He kept asking if Nelissa¡¯s injuries were serious. How was she now? However, Edward didn¡¯t answer much. Towards this man who was extremely difficult to get along with, Jolene didn¡¯t dare to question him in a tone of questioning. Whatever Edward said, his aura was always inferior to others.


    Finally, Jolene said worriedly, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to see Nelissa tonight. They¡¯ll always ask me.¡±


    Noelle had been very clingy for Nathan. Usually, when she worked overtime or didn¡¯t go back all night, they would ask her again and again. In the end, they couldn¡¯t bear it and were willing to sleep.


    Edward said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call them tonight.¡± He then added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them about Nelissa. They¡¯ll cry.¡±


    The main reason why Edward did not allow Nelissa toe to the hospital for Nathan was that they would definitely cry, and so would Nelissa. This was thest thing he wanted to see.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jolene agreed with Edward¡¯er on this point.


    If Noelle knew that Nelissa had had a car ident in the past Nathan, she would definitely cry and ask to go to the hospital to see her. Nelissa loved to cry. At that time, the three of them would cry out of breath and didn¡¯t know who to coax first.


    After arranging it for Nathan, Edward was slightly relieved. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Jolene asked him, ¡°Why did Nelissa get into a car ident?¡±


    He looked at Nelissa. His eyes were deep and dark, and the blood at the corners of his eyes had not faded away. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Jolene immediately became a little angry. He felt that Edward was irresponsible. ¡°How could you not know? You¡¯re her husband. She¡¯s marrying you not only for the protection of thew! You must be sincere towards Nelissa, right? You should know very well how much she likes you. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Some couples could go through thick and thin together, while others could only go through thick and thin with wealth. Jolene had no confidence in marriage, so he was worried that Nelissa would run into an unfortunate marriage. Edward¡¯s image as a rich young master had always been hard to associate with a good husband. Perhaps it was because he was too outstanding and rich, which made people uneasy.


    This time, Edward had a good temper. He allowed Jolene to give him a lecture and didn¡¯t retort. When she was done speaking, he said, ¡°Let Noelle wait for my call Nathanter.¡±


    Jolene was taken aback. She had thought that Edward would refute her or exin himself, but he didn¡¯t. Did this mean that he was epting her criticism?


    Jolene found it a little hard to believe. She had already prepared a bunch of words to argue with Edward. Who knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t put on any airs of superiority this time. She thought about it again. She hadn¡¯t gone too far just now, had she? Nelissa might feel sorry for him.


    He put down his phone.


    Edward was still holding Nelissa¡¯s little hand. He slowly lowered his head, and his tall body leaned against the edge of the hospital bed. He was not as determined as usual, and only in front of Nelissa would he reveal the most real side.


    No one was omnipotent, including Edward.


    He kissed her cold fingers gently, and a drop of moisture slid across her back¡­


    Only Edward himself knew how important Nelissa was to him. He couldn¡¯t express it with words, and he couldn¡¯t even find a suitable word to describe it. It was the first time that he loved a woman so deeply. He had never had such an unprecedented mood before, but now it was all given to Nelissa.


    As for Nelissa¡¯s feelings, Edward had never held anything back. He didn¡¯t even try to hide it.


    It might be ridiculous, but Nelissa was indeed the first woman of Edward. From the early puberty of young hormones to the mature young age, Edward had always been indifferent to love and desire. It was not that he had never been impulsive. Especially when he was young in school, the topic between boys was always rted to another beautiful opposite sex. As he spoke, his white limbs seemed to appear in front of him.


    It was because of this that Edward came into contact with a few beautiful men that he found that it was just a matter of time. When he really talked about it, he was in low spirits. It was too troublesome. He didn¡¯t even think it was a waste of time to conquer a woman who was constantly chasing after him and asking if he loved her.


    In the end, Edward simply vented all his energy on ying basketball. He would rather sweat than deal with a beautiful woman who had lost her appetite. He no longer had time to think about lust.


    After that, it was the first time they had met Nelissa.


    His heart, which had been empty for a long time, was severely hit and seemed to be filled. There was no reason for desire, but it was very overbearing. It was the first time that he wanted a woman so strongly.


    The only girl who made him fall in love with her in an instant.


    A few hourster, the anesthetic on Nelissa¡¯s body slowly passed. When she opened her eyes and woke up, her consciousness was still very scattered. Her whole body was soft, and she could not exert any strength. Her body gradually showed a trace of pain, and then it became more and more painful. It was as if her bones were being crushed, spreading from inside out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She opened her mouth and cried out in pain, but her voice was so low that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to shout.


    Her hand suddenly tightened, and someone held her hand tightly. She gradually gathered her consciousness and found that there was someone standing beside her. She recognized that it was Edward, and there were several people dressed like doctors and nurses. She remembered that she had a car ident, which was very chaotic.


    The moment she fell to the ground, many people surrounded her. Even the sky above her seemed to be spinning. She was in great pain. Someone called an ambnce for her. Her mind was filled with the sounds of words. Then she fainted and knew nothing.

 Chapter 236

    ¡°Nelissa, Nelissa.¡± Edward kept shouting, afraid that Nelissa would close her eyes again in the next second. ¡°Can you hear me? Look at me!¡±


    Nelissa looked at Edward¡¯er with tears in her moist eyes. She said, ¡°¡­ It hurts.¡± It contained countless grievances.


    Edward¡¯s heart was broken. His right hand, which was resting on the side of the hospital bed, clenched his fist. He looked at the female doctor and said, ¡°She said she was in pain.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ning Ranqiu looked at the man¡¯s red eyes, which were both fierce and gloomy. Her expression was a little scary. She struggled to calm down and said, ¡°The anesthetic will definitely hurt after it. I can give her some painkillers. If she really can¡¯t stand it, I will give her another anesthetic. But I don¡¯t want to do that. It¡¯s not good for her recovery.¡±


    Edward held back his emotions and caressed her warm cheek with his fingers. She rubbed against him as if she had felt something. Tears rolled down her cheeks and wet his fingers. Her heart ached even more. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Ning Ranqiu could only say, ¡°This requires a process.¡± Sheforted him again, ¡°Her injury is not very serious. She didn¡¯t hurt her vital parts or bones. She only felt pain when she was injured in many parts of her body. She will recover in a few days.¡±


    There was nothing she could do. The doctor could not help Nelissa much. She could only rely on her willpower to survive.


    Nelissa was most afraid of pain. When she gave birth to the baby, she was about to break down. Now the pain spread all over her body, and every inch of her skin was painful and very ufortable. She groaned in a low voice, which was so weak that it was like the sobs of an infant, pitiful and helpless.


    Hearing this, Edward frowned tightly. He took out a tissue and wiped Nelissa¡¯s tears gently. He coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know you¡¯re in pain. Can you bear with it? You¡¯ll be fine soon. Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Nelissa was very fragile at the moment. The more gentle Edward was, the more she wanted to cry. She wanted to cry out all the fear in her heart. When she fainted, she was really afraid that she would die. She was afraid that she would never see Edward and Noelle for Nathan. She was still so young and had not lived enough. She had just married Edward, and she still wanted to stay with him.


    In the end, the darkness drove away the light. When she regained consciousness, she was still afraid, and now she was still afraid.


    Edward kept wiping Nelissa¡¯s tears. She suddenly coughed a few times, and her face, which was originally white, quickly turned red.


    Ning Ranqiu quickly pressed Nelissa¡¯s wrist pulse and pressed hard on one of her acupuncture points to stop her cough. She was afraid that it would turn into her wound. Ning Ranqiu gave her a Calming Needle first and calmed down the patient¡¯s mood first.


    After a while, Nelissa gradually calmed down and stopped crying. Her current spirit and physical strength were very poor. Although her body was in pain, she could not support her exhaustion. She slowly closed her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly.


    Her five slender fingers subconsciously grabbed Edward¡¯s thumb. Although she didn¡¯t have much strength, she still clutched it weakly as if she didn¡¯t want to let it go. Edward carefully held Nelissa¡¯s hand and wrapped it properly.


    Nelissa fell asleep. Ning Ranqiu was sure that nothing had happened, so she left the ward.


    Edward had been focused on Nelissa. His small face was now covered with snow-white gauze, making him look even smaller. He was trapped in the quilt, small and thin. His eyebrows were slightly knitted, and he groaned from time to time. He seemed not to be sleeping well.


    Edward stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her wrinkled eyebrows with his slender fingers. Then, he painted her beautiful and childish facial features. He moved the chair a little closer and wanted to look at her more carefully. Unknowingly, a long time had passed, but he was unaware of it. He thought that she promised that she would wake up in a second and could see him when she opened her eyes.


    When it was getting dark outside, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Nelissa slept for a long time. Edward took a look at the watch and stood up in front of the window. He called his assistant, Andrew, and asked him if he had received it for Nathan.


    Andrew replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already received them. They¡¯ve just finished their hot pot and want to go to the movies. I¡¯m taking them there.¡±


    Edward nodded and finally rxed a little. He said, ¡°Take them to see whatever they want to see. Give them whatever they want to buy, but don¡¯t send them back toote.¡± He added, ¡°Give them Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew handed her mobile phone to her brother.


    Nathanter, he took the phone and whispered in his ear, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, and she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat on her back. ¡°Who is the father of this child?¡±


    Edward told his son that in the past Nathan, he and Nelissa were busy and couldn¡¯te back. He asked Noelle to take Andrew¡¯s car back after school for Nathan. If there was anything he needed to buy, he could just tell Andrew that he would call them every night.


    They had been a little upset for Nathan. Usually, if it wasn¡¯t for their mother picking them up from school, or if it wasn¡¯t for Jolene¡¯s Godmother, they would¡¯ve thought that their father would¡¯vee to pick them up. However, there was Uncle Andrew. ¡°When did you and your mothere back?¡±


    Edward promised, ¡°Go back as soon as possible.¡± He thought of his daughter and told her for Nathan, ¡°When Nelissa and I are not here, you must take good care of Noelle.¡±


    Nathanter, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The little man was already very responsible. He asked his father curiously, ¡°What are you and Nelissa busy with? Are you busy on your honeymoon?¡±


    When he updated his Weibo on the Inte at noon today, he saw a popr Weibo post, a pair of photos of a honeymoon recorded after 90 years old. The two of them smiled very happily, but the man was not as handsome as his father, and the woman was not as beautiful as his mother. If his parents took a photo together, they would be very good-looking and the best match!


    Edward suddenly smiled in his most exhausted state. He was amused by his son. ¡°Even if we go on a honeymoon, we will take you with us.¡± He turned around and looked at Nelissa, who was lying on the hospital bed. His gentle eyes gradually dimmed, and his voice was low and slightly hoarse. ¡°We will be back soon.¡±


    Nathanter, he firmly believed in his father and trusted Edward unconditionally. ¡°Yes, my sister and I will wait for you toe back.¡±


    Edward replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and then returned the phone to Andrew for Nathan. Andrew was still in shock, and he had analyzed countless possibilities in his mind. He took the phone and found that it was still on the phone. He handed it to his ear and asked, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, is there anything else?¡±


    Edward told Andrew some things and told him to go to school on time every day to pick up Noelle for Nathan. He had toplete his work and work overtime. In short, he should take good care of Noelle for Nathan.


    Andrew agreed one by one and was particrly careful. He seemed to have found an extraordinary secret, but Young Mr. Hales dared to let him know, so he was sure that he did not dare to show off.


    Noelle was indeed Young Mr. Hales¡¯s illegitimate child after Nathan. Wasn¡¯t Nelissa Young Mr. Hales¡¯s wife?

 Chapter 237

    When the dragon and phoenix fetus finished watching the movie, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Andrew drove her home for Nathan. He called Jolene in the elevator in the apartment and asked her to pick up the child. The elevator went to the 10th floor, and the door opened. Jolene was wearing cool shorts and t women¡¯s characters, waiting in front of the door with an ordinary expression.


    ¡°Aunt n.¡± Nathanter, Noelle was the first to walk out of the elevator and rush to Jolene.


    Andrew walked over and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Miss Zou. I¡¯m Young Mr. Hales¡¯s assistant. We¡¯ve met at work a long time ago. Young Mr. Hales has already told me on the phone to pick up Noelle for him and Nelissa for Nathan. I¡¯ll send them back after I pick them up. Please take care of them.¡±


    He had to take more responsibility. After all, Noelle¡¯s Nathan were not the same as before. She used to be an illegitimate child unknown to her father, but now she became Young Mr. Hales¡¯s illegitimate child, and her identity was much higher.


    Hence, he continued, ¡°If you need anything in your life, feel free to tell me. Young Mr. Hales told me to cooperate with you.¡±


    Jolene was in a bad mood. He had been worried about Nelissa the whole afternoon. She vented her anger on his subordinate, Andrew. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s no rice or oil in my house. Go to the supermarket and buy a bag of rice and a bucket of oil.¡±


    Andrew nced at the time. There was still an hour before the supermarket closed. He nodded and turned to press the elevator. As expected, he went to the supermarket to buy rice and oil.


    After Andrew left, Jolene led Nelissa into Nelissa¡¯s apartment for Nathan. The two children bent down to take off their clutchs and changed into slippers. Noelle asked in a crisp voice, ¡°Aunt, is there no rice or oil at home? No, Nelissa likes saving goods the most.¡±


    Every time he made a discount in the supermarket, Nelissa would buy a few more bags of rice and several buckets of peanuts oil from her family. Her brother would also count the number in Nathan to see how much he could save. It was amazing.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t even turn his head. He hugged his pillow and sat down on the sofa. He really didn¡¯t dare to tell her that Nelissa had a car ident Nathan ago. She was currently in the hospital. The rtionship between the dragon and phoenix fetus and Nelissa was very good. No one couldpare to that kind of deep affection.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± In order to prove that she was not stupid, Noelle trotted into the kitchen in a pair of pink cartoon slippers, pulled open the cab that Nelissa usually sold, and shouted, ¡°Aunt Godmother,e and have a look. There are one or two bags of rice and two buckets of oil that haven¡¯t been opened yet.¡±


    Jolene lost to her. ¡°Got it, got it. I just wanted to give Andrew a head-on blow. You¡¯re going to tear me down.¡±


    Noelle ran out and stuck out her tongue shyly, saying, ¡°You should have told me earlier. I will definitely stand on your side.¡± She then said regretfully, ¡°I forgot to ask Uncle Lu to buy me a bag of soft candy.¡±


    Jolene said, ¡°Little ancestor, don¡¯t eat too much candy. When Nelissa returns, your teeth will be broken, and your godmother will be finished.¡±


    Noelle giggled. She covered her little mouth with her little hands and said, ¡°My teeth are good, my teeth are good.¡± She was very cute.


    Jolene smiled, and his smile gradually faded away. He had always been thinking about something warm. He asked Noelle for Nathan, ¡°Did your father call you?¡±


    Nathanter, he answered first, ¡°Yes.¡± He opened the zipper of his schoolbag, took out his homework, spread it on the tea table in the living room, and sat on the ground to write his homework. Noelle also wanted to write, but most of them were written by her brother. She could understand them.


    Jolene asked the handsome young man, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Nathanter, he lowered his head and wrote down his homework. He replied, ¡°My father said that he and Nelissa were busy and couldn¡¯te back for the time being. He also said that he would take me and Nelissa to go on a honeymoon after he came back.¡±


    Thest sentence was made up in her mind in Nathan. She seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Jolene was silent as he thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to coax a child. I don¡¯t even know if Nelissa¡¯s injury is serious or not.¡±


    Jolene couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He held onto the remote control television and kept switching channels. Every program wasn¡¯t good-looking and he was worried. He didn¡¯t know whether to stand or to sit, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Noelle for Nathan.


    Nathanter, she suddenly asked without looking up, ¡°Aunt n, are you out of love?¡±


    Jolene immediately held his breath. A few secondster, he red at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s out of love. My market price is very good.¡±


    Noelle turned her little head to copy her little brother¡¯s homework and said slowly, ¡°Generally speaking, women who emphasize that they are very popr will fall into a rtionship crisis.¡±


    Jolene was a little surprised, ¡°¡­ Where did you learn it from?¡±


    Noelle said, ¡°It¡¯s a TV series. The city romance drama you¡¯ve been pursuing recently.¡±


    Jolene was a little devastated. Her rtionship was so bad that even a four-year-old child could tell?


    Noelle added, ¡°Aunt, in fact, Uncle Lu is also very good. Didn¡¯t he say that if you have anything to do, you can ask him to do it? You can let him be your boyfriend, he will definitely do it.¡±


    Jolene thought to himself, ¡°This kid is amazing. He¡¯s so young that he¡¯s able to force his way around.¡± She carelessly replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Nathan after Noelle finished her homework, she went to take a shower. Andrew bought things at 10 o¡¯clock and came back. Seeing him in a suit carrying a bag of rice and a bucket of oil, Jolene felt a little guilty and poured him a ss of water.


    Unexpectedly, when Andrew moved things into the kitchen, they saw a few bags of rice and oil in the cab when Noelle opened it and forgot to close it. Both of them were stunned.


    Jolene¡¯s reaction was quick as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything else just now, so I discovered it.¡±


    Andrew did not say anything. After drinking the ss of water that Jolene had handed him, he left. He still had to go to Young Mr. Hales¡¯s vi to get a few sets of clean clothes and bring them to the hospital. He did not know what was going on.


    After sending off Andrew, Jolene chatted with Noelle for Nathan. He was about to let them rest in bed. She sat by the side of the bed and watched as the two beautiful babies changed into pajamas. They sat cross-legged on the bed as if they were waiting for her to tell a story. Jolene thought for a moment and asked the dragon and phoenix twins, ¡°Nelissa isn¡¯t at home for a few days. Will you be lonely?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Noelle and Nathan nodded seriously. They rarely separated from their mother for a few days.


    All of a sudden, Noelle leaned on the pillow and took out her mobile phone. She pressed the screen with her little finger.


    Jolene¡¯s right eye jumped, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to call Nelissa and say good night.¡± Noelle pressed Nelissa¡¯s phone number and had already dialed.


    Jolene: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is Nelissa¡¯s phone off?¡± Noelle¡¯s cheeks puffed in disappointment as she stared at her own phone. She was already missing her mother.


    Jolene didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had let out a sigh of relief or he was even more worried. Could it be that Nelissa¡¯s injuries were very serious? She tried to calm the little girl down and said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s talking to Edward about love and it¡¯s not convenient for her to turn on her phone.¡±

 Chapter 238

    Noelle nodded. Aunt n was right! Her father and mother were usually very affectionate and sweet. Sometimes, she secretly saw the way her father looked at her mother. She was always focused and couldn¡¯t move her eyes away.


    In Jolene¡¯s Godmother¡¯s words, it was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten meat for eight hundred years. She actually didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant.


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m going to tell a story.¡± Jolene picked up the book at the head of the bed and said.


    Nelissa woke up slowly from the bed in pain. She looked at the white ceiling for a few seconds before she gathered her attention. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the man lying by the bed. He was too tall, and the chair he was sitting on was very small. He could not close his eyes to rest, but his tall body was leaning against the bed, which made him look too tall.


    Nelissa moved her fingers and touched Edward¡¯s lower jaw gently. Just a momentter, he woke up immediately and raised his head. His handsome face was haggard and decadent, and there was blood in his deep eyes, and there was a faint stubble on his chin.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Does it hurt?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse and low voice was extremely gentle.


    All of a sudden, Nelissa¡¯s nose twitched. Her heart ached and her body ached. The ufortable feelings that intertwined with each other seemed to be overflowing in her heart. She wanted to ask Edward why he had made her so embarrassed. It had only been a day. She was fine.


    ¡°Is it still painful?¡± Edward looked dejected, showing a rare sense of frustration.


    He was a very proud and confident man. It seemed that everything could be controlled by him since he was a child. But this time, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only watch Nelissa suffer pain and frustration. He was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Nelissa shook her head gently and gently touched the back of Edward¡¯er¡¯s hand with her delicate fingertips. She said without thinking, ¡°I may not dare to drive on the road for the rest of my life.¡± There was already a shadow in her heart, and the feeling of being hit by a car was really painful.


    Edward nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll be your driver in the future. I¡¯ll send you wherever you want to go.¡± Holding Nelissa¡¯s fingertips, Edward put them in front of his forehead and gently pressed them against his forehead. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave me again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa smiled and moved her muscles. She groaned in pain and her eyes turned red.


    Edward frowned. He was very impatient and his chest rose and fell violently.


    Nelissa felt ufortable lying on the bed. She had been lying there for a whole day. Her body was soft, sore, and painful. The mattress was still very hard. The more shey, the more painful she felt. She frowned and looked at Edward¡¯er. ¡°Can I get up?¡±


    After thinking about it, Edward gave Nelissa a new bed. He searched for a while before finding the lifting bed. Although Mikaelson had lived in the hospital, he had never been taken care of in person. Generally speaking, this kind of thing was done by others. Fortunately, although he could not take care of people, he still had basicmon sense.


    Nelissa leaned against the pillow, still in pain. She frowned slightly, and her breathing was hard to control. She felt that she could move a little bit. She raised her small hand, which was covered with bandages, and touched her forehead, which was wrapped with gauze. Her eyes were red.


    Edward looked at her closely and asked, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±


    Nelissa licked her dry lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Edward poured her a cup of warm water and carefully fed her the cup with his hand. He noticed that she was drinking very slowly, so he opened his little mouth and took small sips. He knew that she was not feeling well and was in pain.


    After drinking a small cup of water, not only was her lips moist, but her eyes were also a little moist.


    She opened her arms slightly to Edward and looked at him weakly. ¡°Hug.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart suddenly softened. He stepped forward and gently held Nelissa in his arms. His hands wrapped around her thin shoulders. He did not dare to exert any strength, fearing that he would hurt her. However, he could still feel her body trembling. Soon, his clothes were wet.


    Nelissa cried quietly and obediently. She never cried and made a scene. She was so small and strong. Edward felt more and more distressed and coaxed Nelissa to stop crying. He knew that she was afraid of pain and could not bear it at all, let alone such pain.


    He stroked Nelissa¡¯s long hair and deeply apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nelissa looked up from his arms and asked him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Why did you say sorry?¡±


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± It was hard to say that he med himself. From the moment he married Nelissa, Edward had decided to take responsibility for her. He was not very gentle and considerate, but he could still protect his woman. ¡°When I knew that you had a car ident, I thought I would lose you. I was so scared for the first time.¡±


    He lowered his head and touched Nelissa¡¯s head gently with his slender big hand. The breath in front of his lips brushed against her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What will I do if I lose you?¡±


    Nelissa was slightly stunned and found that a corner of her heart was more painful than the wound on her body. A drop of tears fell down her cheeks. She was also afraid at that time. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I became like this. Should I say sorry to you? I¡¯m so old that I can¡¯t protect myself, but make you worry.¡±


    Edward immediately asked Nelissa, ¡°Do you still remember what happened at that time? Why did you rush out of the road?¡± ording to the confession of the traffic police, there was an absolute number of people who judged that Nelissamitted suicide, but this was the least likely thing to happen.


    Thinking about it carefully, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help trembling. She felt a chill in her heart. ¡°I think someone pushed me hard behind my back, so I rushed out.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes turned cold and he immediately asked, ¡°Did you see who pushed you?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and pressed her fingertips against her forehead. It hurt very much. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. It was too messy. At that time, those cars were passing by me and very close to me. I thought I would lose my arms and legs this time.¡±


    Edward frowned and interrupted her unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Seeing Nelissa in his arms, he felt that his tone was too harsh. He kissed her wet eyes and insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again in the future.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She asked Edward to sit down on the edge of the bed and leaned slightly into his strong arms. She felt morefortable than leaning against the bed. She looked down at her ten fingers stuck to the tape and was not sure about her injury. There was a needle on the back of her hand, which had been removed. On the other hand, the skin on her elbow was very painful. It was wrapped in thick gauze and could not be seen clearly.


    Edward had been paying attention to Nelissa¡¯s every move. Seeing her groping on her body with her small hands, he thought to himself, ¡°Will you be hungry?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, not feeling very hungry.


    Edward lowered his head and said to her, ¡°The doctor just gave you a bottle of nutritious water. Except for pain, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

 Chapter 239

    Nelissa raised her head slightly to look at Edward¡¯er. Just now, she was still crying from the pain. Now that she was in pain, she suddenly wanted tough. Her mood changed quickly. ¡°I think your situation is worse than mine. Have you ever eaten?¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him and didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    It was impossible for Edward to be in the mood to eat again. She knew that he didn¡¯t eat anything. She leaned on his broad shoulders and felt a little distressed. ¡°Have you been guarding me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded and admitted it. To put it bluntly, he had been staring at time for the whole day, torturing himself every second. Except for Nelissa, he forced himself to calm down andplete everything else. Thest line of defense in his heart: as long as Nelissa woke up.


    As long as she woke up, he could be fine and nothing would happen.


    But if Nelissa really couldn¡¯t wake up, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to think about the consequences. Maybe he would copse, maybe even worse, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Nelissa was still worried. She touched the diamond watch on his wrist and persuaded him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat something first?¡±


    Edward said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa hated him so much that she didn¡¯t take care of her own body. ¡°What if you fall ill and fall ill? I¡¯m still counting on you to take care of me in my current state. You¡¯re not allowed to spoil yourself. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Edward looked down at Nelissa. Her face was still pale, and the corners of her eyes were pink, which was the mark of a crying scene. She felt even more pity for her in her heart. He reached out and slowly pulled her hair behind her ear, saying, ¡°I want to apany you to drive me out?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her little face slightly. ¡°I feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°What a good girl.¡± Edward held up her warm face and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her. He kissed her between the eyebrows, the corners of her eyes, her cheeks, and her soft lips. He kissed her affectionately. He just wanted to take care of her. His body instinctively wanted to get close to the woman in front of him. He wanted to be good to her and love her.


    Nelissa gently closed her eyes and felt Edward¡¯s gentle and heartbreaking kiss.


    In the past, when she read novels about the kiss of her beloved person, no matter how painful it was, it became slightly indescribable. She felt that love was not so great. When people should be in pain, they would still feel pain. Now she also felt pain, but a kind of touch in her heart made her feel less pain, and she was willing to bear it.


    ¡°I also feel sorry for you.¡± The man sighed in a low voice between his warm thin lips.


    Nelissa wanted to cry again.


    She loved to cry. When she gave birth to Noelle for Nathan, she often cried alone. Noelle would throw up if she refused to eat milk for Nathan. She cried. Once when they had a fever in the middle of the night, she cried helplessly in the hospital for a long time. Later, when they grew up, they would walk by themselves and call her mother. Only then did she be strong.


    Now, by Edward¡¯s side, she could be a little weak and rely on him with ease.


    It was a good feeling to have a man who loved and loved her. Besides, this man was her husband, so he was even more unscrupulous.


    Her warm, thin lips left her skin.


    Nelissa slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was Edward¡¯s deep-set male face. He was looking at her. Under the dim light in the ward, he looked extremely affectionate. His eyes were full of repressed and strong emotions, which made him look more gloomy and more handsome than usual.


    The most attractive thing was that the depths of his eyes were filled with her and nothing else.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she was obsessed with this man¡¯s breath. ¡°Well¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say, but her heart beat faster and she lost her mind. ¡°It¡¯s called takeout.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡±


    Nelissa responded with a little ¡°yes¡±, as if she was still muttering something. Edward heard it clearly, but he just smiled faintly. The big hand that was touching her head paused slightly, and he didn¡¯t dare to exert his strength.


    Nelissa lowered her head and asked, ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± She touched his wrinkled white shirt and asked. She didn¡¯t have much strength, so she couldn¡¯t even make a big movement. In addition to pain, she was in good spirits. She looked at Edward¡¯s naked body. She didn¡¯t look so embarrassed when he was sick. There were dark circles under her eyes, which made her look extremely tired.


    Her heart ached again.


    Edward¡¯s long and slender hand slipped into his short hair. He caressed the broken bits and pieces of his hair and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you at noon, so I went to see you. Later, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I had to run there. When I got there, you were sent to the hospital by an ambnce. The road there was blocked. I couldn¡¯t stop the car, so I went to the hospital again. It seemed that my coat was left on the road.¡±


    Nelissa heaved a deep sigh. This sigh tugged at the skin on her chest again, causing her eyes to turn red from the pain. Edward¡¯er pressed her finger against the corner of her eye as if she didn¡¯t want her to cry again.


    Nelissa took a slight breath and eased the pain in her chest. Then she said, ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Afraid that he would stubbornly refuse, she emphasized, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too dirty. Don¡¯t touch me if you don¡¯t wash yourself clean.¡±


    Just as Edward was about to speak, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Nelissa didn¡¯t know who it was. Edward gently helped her back to the bed, then got up and went to open the door.


    It was his assistant, Andrew, who brought him clothes. He nced into the ward in a hurry and saw that the woman lying on the bed was Nelissa. Before he came in, he asked the female nurse who was on duty. The patient in this ward was sent to the emergency room in a car ident.


    No wonder Young Mr. Hales would abandon all the work in the group. It turned out that something had happened to Nelissa.


    Edward was outside the ward and told Andrew something. He just didn¡¯t want to disturb him with any work in the past few days. Whoever came to find him, remember it first. He would deal with it together when he came back. Before that, don¡¯t let anyone know that he was in the Jung Hospital.


    After that, Edward looked in another direction. After a short second, he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ording to Andrew and Edward¡¯s many years of working experience, Edward must have something to do just now. And at that second, he thought of a lot of things. But Edward didn¡¯t ask him to do it, so he didn¡¯t ask more. After sending the things, he left.


    Just now, Edward was thinking about Anna. In fact, his wisest way of doing things was to contact her immediately after he called Anna at noon and intercept her with all kinds of high-speed trains in the Haleston City. There was a great chance that he would stop her and let here back, but he missed the best time. At that time, he was exhausted to the extreme. He didn¡¯t even know whether Nelissa would wake up or not. All the things that he had been obsessed with for a long time became no longer important at that moment.


    If he couldn¡¯t find Anna, he couldn¡¯t care less about whether he coulde back or not. The first person he had been waiting for in his heart at that time was Nelissa.


    He wasn¡¯t Anna after all, so he couldn¡¯t give her the best answer.

 Chapter 240

    There was a separate bathroom in the ward. Edward went to take a shower first. Indeed, it couldn¡¯t be like this. When Nelissa woke up, he came back to his senses. Standing under the shower, he washed his head with his hands. The cool water flowed along his head all the way to the underground ditch. His mind was much clearer, and his thoughts were full of questions.


    Nelissa, Anna, and the truth of the car ident.


    Nelissa said that someone had pushed her from behind at that time. It must have been done by someone, and it couldn¡¯t have been done unintentionally. It must have taken a lot of effort to push someone out of the road. It was more like doing it on purpose. It was the kind of person who tried to harm Nelissa and put her to death.


    Edward held the brick wall with one hand, and the water flowed down his slightly drooping handsome face. His breathing became heavier and heavier. He kept sorting out his thoughts. Who would hate her so much that they wanted her to die?


    The people around him, or the people around Nelissa?


    There were several people in his mind, one of whom was Sophie. She was not in Haleston City at the moment, but there were many things that he didn¡¯t need to do by himself. Money could make the ghost push, let alone a scapegoat. People born in wealthy families were not simple-minded people. They knew that killing people deliberately was a crime, and no one would send themselves into the fire pit, so no one could eliminate the suspicion.


    Edward listed the benefits and disadvantages again. The problem was that Nelissa was seriously injured or¡­ dead. Who would benefit most from it? What kind of temptation or deep hatred must be killed? The more direct and simple ones were:


    With Nelissa gone, who would be most at ease?


    Edward was not sure if his thoughts were wrong. He felt that there were many interesting things. Some people pointed at Nelissa with malicious intentions. If they went straight to Nelissa, there might be more dangers in the future. The simple protection was not guaranteed enough, and it needed more protection.


    The most important thing was to find out who pushed Nelissa out of the road.


    That video¡­


    It was nearly 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Ning Ranqiu came to check the room again and changed Nelissa¡¯s dressing. As she removed the gauze on Nelissa¡¯s forehead, she asked Nelissa, ¡°How do you feel after waking up?¡±


    Nelissa answered honestly, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Ning Ranqiu nodded and said, ¡°It will definitely hurt. You lost a lot of blood when you were sent to the hospital, but fortunately, you didn¡¯t hurt your bones and muscles. You should have avoided it when the car ident happened, right?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t remember the details. At that time, she was really afraid that her brain was in a dead state. Many aspects were the instinct of human survival, but the driver must have avoided it.


    Ning Ranqiu applied medicine to Nelissa¡¯s wound, which hurt a lot. Nelissa was gasping for breath. If Edward was by her side, maybe she would cry again. In front of him, she didn¡¯t need to be strong. As for others, she had to pretend to be strong no matter what. It would be shameful for her to cry like this.


    While talking to Nelissa, Ning Ranqiu distracted her attention and asked her, ¡°You still have a slight concussion. When you wake up, will there be a moment when your memory is short and nk?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and said, ¡°No.¡± She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken a look in the mirror since she woke up. The wounds on her body had been bandaged, so she couldn¡¯t see how deep they were. She was a little scared. ¡°Doctor, am I disfigured?¡±


    Ning Ranqiu smiled and said, ¡°No, you are beautiful.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly felt more uneasy. There was still a faint smell of blood on her body. Her body had not been cleaned, and her hair was a little sticky. How could she look like this? It was obvious that she wasforting her.


    She was a little frustrated and even numb from the pain.


    After Ning Ranqiu changed the medicine for Nelissa, she looked at Nelissa and found that she was very weak. Nelissa¡¯s young teeth were small. If Ning Ranqiu hadn¡¯t seen her ID card, she would have thought that she was younger. She felt a little sorry for the girl and said, ¡°If you really hurt so much that you can¡¯t stand it, I can apply for an anesthetic for you. Are you sure you need it?¡±


    Nelissa asked, ¡°Does it not hurt anymore?¡±


    Ning Ranqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to sleep. It will take some time for me to recover after the effect of the medicine is over tomorrow morning.¡±


    Nelissa thought about it seriously and shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t need it.¡± She would rather bear the pain, but she was reluctant to close her eyes. She still wanted to see Edward and say a few more words to him. If she slept like that, she would have nightmares, but she couldn¡¯t wake up, which was more painful.


    Ning Ranqiu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. If you feel ufortable, press the bell immediately. I wille in. I will be on the night shift tonight.¡± She told Nelissa not to think too much. After all, female doctors were more careful than male doctors.


    After Ning Ranqiu went out of the ward, not long after, Edward also came out of the shower. He took off his mature suit and wore a T-shirt with a short T-shirt and a pair of grey trousers. His hair was dripping with water. The broken hair on his forehead made his whole body look much softer. He used the hair gel to straighten his hair, which was very domineering.


    It was a man who was quite charming.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward picked up his phone and looked at it. Suddenly, he heard Nelissa say pitifully to him, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m disfigured.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Edward looked away from the phone and turned his eyes to Nelissa¡¯s face. He walked over, touched her face with his finger and tapped on the tip of her nose. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Who said you were disfigured? What are you thinking in your head?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him. The better he looked at her, the more depressed she felt. ¡°Find me a mirror. I can¡¯t see my face.¡±


    It was impossible for Edward to have a mirror on him. He had no habit of dressing up. He took out his phone and turned it into a camera in front of him, letting Nelissa use it as a mirror. He held it in his hand and said, ¡°Look.¡±


    Nelissa stared at the phone for a long time and squeezed out two words with difficulty. ¡°So ugly.¡± She pushed the phone open and didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore. Her red and swollen eyes were full of tears and she sniffed.


    ¡°How can I be ugly?¡± Edward¡¯s noble hand gently pinched Nelissa¡¯s small chin. Nelissa didn¡¯t want him to look at her, so he was a little unhappy. ¡°If I wash my face, I¡¯ll be as ugly as before. I¡¯m not ugly.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡± Then she nervously pulled the corner of his clothes and asked, ¡°Honey, do you think I¡¯ll leave a scar?¡±


    Edward had seen the wound on Nelissa¡¯s forehead. It was very deep. Usually, people could not see it with bangs covering it, but she would see it often. He sat down beside her bed andforted her in a soft tone, ¡°The beauty salon is so good now. After you recover, you can recover after doing several beauty care.¡±


    Nelissa was unwilling and said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t want stic surgery.¡± She felt that she was good-looking. There were many after-effects in the stic surgery. When she got older, her face would copse and she would be an old monster. She didn¡¯t want an awl-like face.


    ¡°

 Chapter 241

    ¡°Who said I want you to have stic surgery?¡± Edward tapped his head with his mobile phone and didn¡¯t use much strength. ¡°Hurry up and give up this idea. Just take care of it with skin care products. It will fade slowly in the future. I will buy any expensive skin care products for you. You can use them to take a shower.¡±


    Nelissa felt that this man was too good at sweet words, and her bad mood was easily eased by him. She wanted to get close to him, but when she moved, she found that she couldn¡¯t do anything big, which was very painful.


    Edward immediately got up and put his arms around her slim waist. He lowered his head and asked her, ¡°Tell me what you want to do. I can amodate you.¡± Then he asked Nelissa in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to kiss me, huh?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Edward kissed her on the corner of her mouth, which was covered with a charming masculine scent that belonged only to him. Her heart trembled. Looking at Nelissa¡¯s wet eyes that required him very much, Edward¡¯s undting chest gradually became hot. He kissed her for a few more times before letting go.


    Nelissa smelled the refreshing smell of his shower and asked, ¡°When can I take a shower?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer, but said, ¡°How about I wash a towel for you and wipe your body first?¡±


    Nelissa could only say that she couldn¡¯t get wet for a few days, so she had to endure it and wipe her body first. It was better than being clean, although it was a bit of mysophobia.


    Edward washed a hot towel for Nelissa and first wiped her white face and hands. His big hand grabbed her delicate fingertips. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her a few times. His expression was sincere and sincere.


    Nelissa felt that this man usually looked noble, but why didn¡¯t he feel dirty?


    When she was wiping her body, Edward washed another towel. Nelissa didn¡¯t wear any underwear in her hospital gown. She was naked after taking it off. As time went by, a lot of bruises gradually appeared on her fair and tender female body, which were all ces where she was injured.


    Edward frowned. The big hand holding the hot towel was careful and clumsy. It was the first time he had served a woman like this. Finally, his eyes turned to Nelissa¡¯s trembling chest.


    Nelissa had always been thin-skinned in this respect. She stretched out her slender arm slightly to cover it, but in Edward¡¯s eyes, there was only a hint of vague charm. She couldn¡¯t cover it at all.


    It was hard to even grasp his hand with one hand.


    Nelissa asked him in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡±


    Edward looked at it for a while before replying, ¡°A normal man¡¯s eyes.¡± He was not so frivolous, and it was impossible for him to have any bad thoughts at this moment. He just felt that it was beautiful, so he instinctively took a few more nces.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After quickly wiping Nelissa¡¯s body, Edward carefully put on Nelissa¡¯s clean hospital gown and helped her lean against the bed with a few soft pillows.


    She seemed to be tired and leaned back. Her ck hair scattered, and a few strands fell on her cheeks, making her look even more delicate. The next moment, he reached out and tucked the strand of hair behind her ear. She squinted at him with a faint smile, but he knew that she was enduring the pain.


    His face darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nelissa tilted her head slightly and asked him a little slowly.


    Edward didn¡¯t say a word. He suddenly leaned down, put his arm on the side of Nelissa¡¯s head, looked at her face from a close distance, and then kissed her lips, which matched her little by little, gentle and loving.


    Nelissa felt a littlefortable. She liked this kind of kiss, which gave her a feeling of being loved by him.


    After the lips parted, Edward whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Edward did not go out to make the call, but stayed in the ward to watch over Nelissa. He stood in front of the window and looked at the night sky outside. The street lights were lit and spread far away. He was waiting for her answer.


    After a while, Edward¡¯s police friend picked up the phone. It seemed that he was busy, so he answered.


    Edward asked him directly, ¡°Did you get the video?¡±


    His friend replied, ¡°I got it.¡± He went to the transportation department to apply for it and got it back. There was no need to say much about theplicated process. He looked at the time and said, ¡°I just got out of the police station. I¡¯m busy now. Shall I send it to you now?¡±


    Edward asked him first, ¡°Have you seen the video?¡±


    His friend said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. You know what I¡¯m capable of. I¡¯ll definitely watch it after I get the video.¡± Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°But the video should beplete. No one has done anything to it. At 12 o¡¯clock and 25 seconds at noon, there was a vicious car ident at the fork of the road in the Rongan District. I saw someone pushing the girl out of the road. This matter can¡¯t be judged as an ident or suicide tendency. It has to be taken seriously.¡±


    Edward frowned thoughtfully. He turned to look at Nelissa. She wanted to sleep, but she didn¡¯t sleep well. She kept moving. He asked, ¡°Did you see that person¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it. That person is wearing a mask and a dark jacket with a hat, so it should be covered. But judging from his figure, it must be a man.¡± So he was more certain that it was an intentional murder. ¡°Before the car ident happened, there were many people standing at the intersection waiting for the red light, and no one would pay extra attention to that person. After the ident, everyone¡¯s attention was focused there, only that person. He was retreating, retreating from the crowd, and then a motorcycle came to help him and left.¡±


    The whole process waspleted in a minute. It was hard to imagine that it was not a good n. It should be a veteran in dealing with a criminal. ¡°The motorcycle is not on board, and it looks very shabby in the video. I guess I got it from a waste, so I can¡¯t use this clue.¡±


    Edward asked again, ¡°Where is the motorcycle going?¡±


    The friend said, ¡°There are different surveince videos in every road. It¡¯s hard for me to capture all the videos. I can¡¯t be sure where he drove to. And this kind of motorcycle usually doesn¡¯t take the main road or the alleys. There are no surveince cameras in those ces. It¡¯s too difficult to track him down.¡±


    Edward thought quickly in silence and asked his friend, ¡°Are you in the police station now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m on the night shift tonight.¡± His friend added, ¡°I did it secretly for you. If you file it, I can do it openly for you.¡±


    Edward immediately said, ¡°Send that video to my mailbox now. Prepare a copy first.¡±


    The friend acted ording to what he said. After confirming that he had clicked and sent it to Edward¡¯s mailbox, he said with a smile, ¡°You are quite cautious. My dad once said that you have the potential to be a policeman, but your big family will definitely not let you do such a dangerous business. By the way, what¡¯s your rtionship with the girl in the video who was pushed out of the road? How is she doing now?¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa, who was in low spirits, and said, ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital. It¡¯s okay. Her life is not in danger. Stay in the police station tonight ande to the hospital tomorrow morning. It¡¯s a little inconvenient for me now.¡±

 Chapter 242

    Hanging up the call with his friend, Edward held his phone tightly and tried his best to suppress his violent emotions. His slightly lowered eyes were as dark as if they were dyed with ink. They were strange and mysterious as they emitted a fury.


    Through the phone call just now, Edward was very sure that someone wanted to harm Nelissa. It was not an idental act or a simple threat. The other party wanted Nelissa to die!


    Edward couldn¡¯t wait to kill that person. His bottom line was his family and Nelissa. He couldn¡¯t let anyone think of breaking his past!


    He heaved a deep sigh of relief, and his face softened a little. The moment he turned around, he was back to normal. He looked at the Nelissa on the hospital bed, and his eyes became much gentler. She was leaning her head to the side and smiling at him. Her smile was extremely gentle, but her injured forehead was wrapped in gauze, which made her look more delicate and pitiful, which could melt people¡¯s hearts.


    Edward also smiled along with her, and his heart was filled with her charming smile. In the end, he lost his soul and feltfortable all over.


    Back then, it might have been because of Nelissa that her heart had been drawn away. She had beenpletely unaware of it.


    He returned to Nelissa¡¯s side and saw that she looked a little dazed. He asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa nodded her head. She was only in high spirits for a while before she copsed again. She felt that her body was still a little weak and needed to fall asleep, but she was in so much pain that she could not fall asleep. After a long time, she was painful and tired. She reached out and gently pulled the hem of Edward¡¯s clothes. She asked him, ¡°Are you leaving tonight?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°Why should I go? You¡¯re here. Where else do I need to go?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. Edward will always be with Nelissa.¡±


    Nelissa felt that his words were as if he would follow her wherever she went. Was this called a husband singing with a woman? It seemed that something was wrong. She was amused by her own thoughts and there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Edward lowered his head and asked her. He reached out and caressed her fair cheeks.


    Nelissa¡¯s face subconsciously rubbed against his warm palm a few times and said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t die. When I passed out, I was so afraid that I would never see you again.¡±


    Feeling that Edward¡¯s big hand on her face suddenly froze, Nelissa looked up at him. His face was very gloomy in the dim light, stained with a deep mncholy. He looked straight at her, as if he wanted to see her in his eyes. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    At this moment, no matter how many reasons he had to take responsibility, it was his fault the moment she was injured.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red, and her heart was so broken that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Perhaps only those who had survived the disaster could understand this feeling. All the hardships she had suffered in the past were not bitter at all. Only the person she loved would realize that she had wasted too much time. If she did not love him enough, she would not be able to regret it. In the future, she had to cherish and love the person she loved every day in the future. She had to love him more than before.


    Nelissa¡¯s small pale mouth moved, and she said something in a low voice. After that, she closed her mouth and stopped talking. Her pale face was a little charming red.


    Edward rarely went into a daze, but at this moment, he was in a daze. Although Nelissa¡¯s voice was very low, he could hear it clearly. It was like a dream. Yes, he had such a beautiful dream. It was shameful and beautiful.


    Nelissa said, ¡°Edward, I love you.¡±


    Compared with her ¡°husband¡±, Nelissa preferred to call him by his name because there was only one Edward in the world.


    Edward¡¯s full Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. For some reason, his voice became hoarseer. He asked, ¡°Say it again.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and looked at her ten fingers. She was too embarrassed to look at him. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Edward stared at the woman in front of him who was spinning her hair toward him. His heart me rose. However, all of this was not enough to resist the joy that was surging wildly from the bottom of his heart. It suddenly filled his entire heart. ¡°Let¡¯s say it again.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and said seriously, ¡°No, you will be proud if you say too much.¡±


    She slightly raised her eyes and peeked at Edward, only to find that the man¡¯s elegant and beautiful hand was raised to cover his handsome face. Although it was covered a little, she could still see the light red on his handsome face. He was enchanting and sexy. He looked straight at her with his deep eyes, which were charming and overbearing.


    Nelissa felt that this man was so deadly. She was a patient now¡­


    Edward¡¯s eyes were full of wolf spirit. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when you recover.¡±


    Nelissa answered with a ¡°hmm¡± sound, and her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    This single ward was not very big. There was a set of sofas and two moving chairs by the wall. The room was small, but the environment was very clean. A private hospital was better than an ordinary hospital.


    After lying down, Nelissa looked at Edward and asked, ¡°Where are you going to sleep tonight?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward sat down on the sofa, patted it and said, ¡°Just sleep on the sofa for one night. It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock now. Just sleep for a few hours. I¡¯ll change to another ward for you tomorrow morning. It¡¯s too small here.¡±


    Nelissa nced at the sofa. It was probably only the length of one of Edward¡¯s legs. If he wanted to sleep here, he had to bend his legs. She said, ¡°How can this sofa be enough for you to sleep on?¡± Then she said, ¡°Why are you so tall? It won¡¯t be troublesome if you are a little shorter.¡±


    In fact, there was a temporary mattress for family members in the hospital that could be rented with money, but Edward didn¡¯t like to use it. Hey down on the sofa, bent his legs, and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s not so tall. How can you be your son¡¯s idol?¡±


    Nelissa smiled. ¡°He¡¯s also your son.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward paused, as if he had been thinking about it for Nathan. ¡°My son is really good. He has sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, and a high nose. He has inherited all the excellent genes that should be inherited. How handsome he will be in the future.¡±


    Nelissa was slightly surprised. She rarely heard Edward praise her son directly for Nathan. He treated his son more like a good friend or brother, not a father who valued men more than women and only liked his son. On second thought, was he praising him for Nathan, or for his good genes?


    The two of them chatted non-stop. Gradually, Nelissa fell asleep. She had no dreams all night. When she woke up, the sky outside was slightly bright. It was less than six o¡¯clock. She had only slept for more than three hours. She woke up in pain, painful, and thirsty. She did not know if she had been lying for a long time. Her waist was still a little sore and she wanted to get up.


    She tilted her head to one side and looked at Edward¡¯er, who was resting on the sofa. His left arm was raised to block her eyes. He should have not woken up yet.


    Nelissa stared at the ring on the ring finger of Edward¡¯s left hand for a while. She fumbled for her left hand in the quilt and turned the ring slightly with her fingertip, feeling very peaceful.


    She didn¡¯t want to wake him up. She tried to get up by herself and poured some water for herself. As soon as she moved, she couldn¡¯t help but groan and feel pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Edward suddenly asked. He had already gotten up from the sofa with a heavy gaze.

 Chapter 243

    Nelissa restrained her actions and replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Call me in the future.¡± Edward came over, picked up the kettle, poured a cup of warm water for Nelissa, helped her up, and still fed her a cup of water. He said, ¡°When I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t force him. She just felt sorry for him and wanted him to rest a little longer.


    She drank up the water and asked him curiously, ¡°Have you slept before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep very much.¡± Edward didn¡¯t close his eyes. He had been thinking about too many things. The more he thought, the more frightened he was. He was afraid that Nelissa would fall into danger. In the end, he couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how hard he tried. Listening to the sound of the clock and Nelissa¡¯s weak breathing, he opened his eyes until now.


    The hospital bed rose.


    Nelissa leaned against the pillow and leaned against the bed. She looked at Edward¡¯s handsome face carefully and asked him softly, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Edward lowered his head slightly and looked at Nelissa with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m very tired.¡± He sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed, his tall body slightly bent. ¡°I¡¯ve been struggling since I knew what happened to you. I feel a lot of pressure. It¡¯s not you or the outside world who gave me this kind of pressure. It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t forgive myself for not protecting you well. I should have been with you yesterday. Your mother¡¯s operation has just beenpleted. I shouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to do my own things. If I had been with you yesterday, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Before that, I didn¡¯t even realize the danger ahead of time.¡± Taking a deep breath, Edward lowered his head and said, ¡°Nelissa, do you know how I feel now? I regret it.¡±


    It was five fifty-five in the morning. Edward never thought that he would talk to Nelissa at this time, but he suddenly wanted to tell her his mood.


    It was the first time for him to have such a feeling and experience. It was very subtle.


    Nelissa reached out to touch Edward¡¯s head. Her fingers brushed across his hard hair as he lowered his head and let her do whatever she wanted.


    She suddenly thought, ¡°Could she be the first woman who could touch my head like this after Edward became an adult? At least, with his character, it¡¯s very difficult for him to have a second one.¡±


    She said slowly, ¡°I used to hate men who don¡¯t have a sense of responsibility, because I think this kind of man doesn¡¯t have self-control. It may be fine for him for a while, but he won¡¯t be happy for a long time. But now I feel that it¡¯s not necessarily good for a man to have a sense of responsibility. He will be very tired, so he might as welle back when he¡¯s alone.¡± Her small hands caressed his loose hair and said, ¡°Edward, I¡¯m not your burden. I don¡¯t want you to carry me so hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of one person. Both sides have their own responsibilities. If you¡¯re responsible, then I¡¯m certainly responsible.¡± Nelissa thought for a moment and said with a faint smile, ¡°My criteria for choosing a partner has been changing over the past few years. In the end, I don¡¯t think responsibility is the most important thing. It¡¯s mainly about character and conscience.¡±


    A sense of responsibility could not be called love.


    Edward looked up at her. ¡°You used to think that my character wasn¡¯t good?¡±


    Nelissa blinked and said tactfully, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have a good position. You¡¯re just a yboy.¡± She couldn¡¯t me her for her prejudice. There were many rumors about Edward in Haleston City, but he was rich and handsome. He could be described as a yboy. At that time, she did think that he was a yboy.


    Edward frowned tightly, and his eyes were a little unpleasant.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nelissa quickly tried to be friendly with him. ¡°But now I¡¯m 100% sure that your character and conscience are all good. I used to be ignorant and believed in the gossip of the woman in the office.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Jolene. Back then, Edward was a big client that theirpany wanted to take over. Jolene had instilled quite a bit of his ¡®ck history¡¯ into her.


    Edward reached out and pinched Nelissa¡¯s chin. Seeing that she was obedient enough to listen to him, he was in a good mood. ¡°I like to listen to whatever you say.¡±


    Nelissa knew that he was no longer depressed.


    In the morning, Jolene prepared breakfast for Noelle for Nathan. After they finished eating, they put on their school uniforms and packed up their school bags. Seeing that it was about time, Jolene led them out of the house and waited for the school bus at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    In the elevator, when Jolene saw that the Dragon-Phoenix Fetus was much quieter than usual, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk today? Are you sleepy?¡±


    With a poker face for Nathan, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Jolene couldn¡¯t help butugh as he teased him, ¡°Why do you have such a sad expression on your face? Are you missing mom?¡±


    After not answering Jolene¡¯s question for Nathan, he snorted and turned his handsome face to the other side.


    Jolene didn¡¯t want to tease him anymore. He knew that he was really missing Nelissa, and he didn¡¯t know if there was any so-called spiritual connection between his mother and child. Maybe there was still something going on between them. Today, his mood was obviously very low and gloomy.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Jolene led them out. There was a ck car parked in front of the door, and Andrew was waiting outside the car.


    Feeling slightly surprised, Jolene asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Andrew said, ¡°Last night¡­st night, Young Mr. Hales told me on the phone that I should send them to school for Nathan every day, so don¡¯t let them take the school bus. The chances of an ident happening on the school bus are high, so it¡¯s not very safe. Young Mr. Hales is worried about them.¡±


    Jolene thought of what Andrew had said and felt that the meaning behind it was very deep. She asked, ¡°Youe here every day, didn¡¯t you go out early?¡±


    Andrew smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Jolene thought to himself, as Edward¡¯s assistant, not only did he have to be omnipotent, he also had to be iron-willed. As they were both at the same level of work, she curiously asked Andrew, ¡°How much is your monthly sry?¡±


    Andrew didn¡¯t expect that the other party would inquire about this. He was stunned and said modestly, ¡°Not much, not little.¡± A year and a half was more than enough.


    Nathan after Noelle got in the car, Jolene fastened the seat belt for them and closed the door. He pulled Andrew aside and asked, ¡°Do you know Nelissa¡¯s current situation?¡±


    Andrew told her, ¡°I went to the hospitalst night, but I didn¡¯t go to the ward. But I saw that she was awake, so she should be fine.¡±


    Jolene asked, ¡°Which hospital is she in?¡±


    Andrew replied, ¡°Jung Hospital.¡± Then, he gently reminded her, ¡°Mr. Hales has been guarding Miss Nelissa day and night. Maybe he doesn¡¯t need too many people to see her.¡±


    Jolene understood and knew that Nelissa was fine. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you for Nathan.¡±


    Andrew didn¡¯t say it was troublesome. He looked at the time and said goodbye to Jolene. Then he got in the car and sent Young Mr. Hales¡¯s twins to school.


    Young Mr. Hales was very nervous about this pair of children. Last night, outside the ward, he repeatedly told him that he had to send Noelle to school for Nathan on time every day. He also sent several bodyguards from the securitypany to keep an eye on her all day long outside the front and back doors of the school to prevent evil people from taking away Noelle for Nathan.


    He was very thoughtful.

 Chapter 244

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Ning Ran came to check the room. After changing the medicine for Nelissa, she was ready to get off work. Alex was not on the night shiftst night, but there was a patient whose condition worsened. He rushed back to the hospital in the middle of the night and gave the patient an operation, which saved his life. It was more than seven o¡¯clock in the morning after the operation. He had to work one day in a row before he could get off work.


    While Ning Ran was changing Nelissa¡¯s dressing, she was thinking about buying some breakfast for Alex after work. Although he didn¡¯t love her, she was used to recalling the past. However, she felt dejected because of his love for Jolene.


    Such a man was very light, strict, and self-disciplined. He had always been a model representative in the eyes of his family, school, and friends, but he fell in love with a woman crazily. For her, he did not hesitate to fall out with his family and elope.


    Ning Ranqiu had always remembered that when she was young many years ago, when Alex into that person¡¯s name, his expression had be cheerful. Jolene, he always liked to call that person¡¯s name one word at a time. It was clear and precious, full of deep attachment.


    After Ning Ranqiu finished her work, she told Nelissa¡¯s wound not to be stained with water and some details. After that, she went out.


    Nelissa simply washed up. She wanted tob her hair, but the wound on her elbow couldn¡¯t be badly pulled. It hurt as soon as she raised her hand. Edward bought a pile of daily necessities for Nelissa. Seeing that she was not sure whether tob her hair or not, and her face was in a daze, he simply took them over to help herb her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Edward¡¯s slender hand pressed on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder. It was the first time she hadbed such long hair. Her movements were hesitant and clumsy, and she kept asking if she had any pain.


    Nelissa said casually, ¡°Cut it.¡± It was inconvenient.


    Edward¡¯s big hand, which was holding theb, stopped for a moment. He raised his eyelids and said, ¡°Cut what? You have to cut your hair once you are injured. Do you have a lot of hair to cut?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him and said in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t cut it. I used to cut it short when I was pregnant. It was just hair, and it will grow up in the future. But looking at Edward¡¯s appearance, it seemed that he was cutting his flesh. She didn¡¯t say much. She was the one who was injured in the car ident, but the more sensitive one was him.¡±


    Later, a little nurse pushed a wheelchair in. Nelissa looked at it with great resistance. After that, she nced at Edward. He picked her up from the bed and quickly moved her back to the wheelchair. The whole process was fast and light. He controlled the strength and was afraid that he would pull her wound.


    Then, the nurse covered Nelissa¡¯s legs with a thin nket and tidied her up carefully.


    She held the nket with a pair of white hands and frowned. She was only 23 years old and was in a wheelchair, so she felt a little ufortable.


    Edward seemed to have seen that her aggrieved look always made him think that her eyes were going to bleed the next second. He put one hand on the wheelchair, and his mind was shaken. He bent down, kissed her between the eyebrows, and then kissed her soft lips.


    Nelissa heard him whisper in front of her lips, ¡°Be good and bear with it for a while.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and nodded gently.


    The young nurse¡¯s face turned red. She looked at Edward caressing the girl¡¯s head and lowered her body to kiss her again. She had to return the kiss with a hand board until the kiss ended. It was very overbearing.


    The young nurse was eager to take care of the patient, so she went to hold the wheelchair. Edward pushed the wheelchair forward slightly and gave her a look. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The little nurse hurriedly agreed. Her heart was beating fast. The man¡¯s eyes were too sharp, and the outline of his face was clear. Just one nce was enough to put pressure on people. He was very imposing. This kind of deterrence was not something that ordinary men could casually experience.


    He was very handsome.


    Edward pushed the wheelchair out. Nelissa asked him, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    He said, ¡°Change to another ward.¡±


    The young nurse followed after a while. She needed to arrange an IV drip for Nelissa.


    After a night of confirmation, she and several female colleagues in the nurse department confirmed that this man was Edward, the top young master in Haleston City. As for what kind of person Nelissa was, the traffic police were still waiting to ask about her statementst night. When they had nothing to do, they only chatted with the female nurses these years.


    She tried to find out. The traffic police had said that Edward was Nelissa¡¯s husband, which had shocked them. Later, after talking with Nelissa¡¯s representativewyer for a while, he changed his mind and said that she had heard it wrong. Edward and Nelissa were lovers.


    The rtionship between lovers could be called a couple or a couple, which was very intriguing.


    In thetter half of the night, thewyer came to their nurse department and handed each of them a business card with a gold medal, which cost more than 10, 000 yuan per minute.


    The other party intentionally or unintentionally reminded them that they should keep her privacy a secret. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t spread rumors. Otherwise, they could only tell them. They didn¡¯t even dare to secretly take Edward¡¯s photos. Rich people paid great attention to personal privacy. Moreover, their little girlfriend had a car ident, so they probably didn¡¯t want to spread it.


    But the young nurse didn¡¯t understand. At first, the traffic police said that Edward was Nelissa¡¯s husband, and then they said that they had heard it wrong. Was the two of them secretly married? They thought that they were so idle that the poor were worried about the marriage of rich people.


    However, it could be seen that Edward liked this little girlfriend very much. She didn¡¯t leave the hospitalst night. This morning, she hired several bodyguards to protect her.


    The other ward was much more spacious than the previous one. It belonged to the senior ward, with a TV and an extra bed for family members to sleep in.


    Edward took Nelissa from the wheelchair to the bed. The nket covering her legs slipped to the ground, revealing her bare little feet. Edward quickly covered her with the quilt and settled her down. Then, she turned around and went to get the breakfast on the table. The food boxes, porridge, steamed buns, and steamed dumplings were all very light.


    The nurse hung a bottle of water for Nelissa and went out.


    Nelissa turned to look at Edward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back tonight?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Edward shook his head. ¡°I stayed here to keep youpany before you left the hospital.¡±


    Nelissa frowned. ¡°What about Noelle¡¯s Nathan?¡± She asked again, ¡°They still don¡¯t know about me, do they?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward came over with breakfast, put the food box on the chopping board of the hospital bed, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I lied to them. They won¡¯t know for the time being.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and thought it would be fine. If Noelle had known this for Nathan, she would have cried all the time fromst night. No one could coax them except her. She looked at Edward and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re done. They¡¯ll definitely cry for you when they find out.¡±


    Edward paused and hesitated. ¡°Just cry. If theye to see you, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t cry?¡± He then sighed helplessly in a low voice. ¡°Even if you can, the two of them will definitely cry.¡±


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it either.¡±

 Chapter 245

    Edward raised his eyebrows and found Nelissa¡¯s behavior very interesting. He teased her. ¡°You used to like crying?¡±


    Nelissa replied with an ¡°hmm¡± in embarrassment. She had a nickname called Xiao Yubao¡­ Then, she looked up at Edward and asked, ¡°Do you think I love crying?¡±


    Most men didn¡¯t like crying women. They would be annoyed by crying, and Edward was no exception. He stared at Nelissa thoughtfully and said with his thin lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But when I was in bed, I really wanted to make you cry.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and ignored him.


    Edward had always been very direct and honest when it came to expressing his thoughts. He did not know how to say beautiful words or deliberately make a mystery of himself. He felt that most of the time, a woman was most obsessed with men like him, who were so evil and had a personality.


    Nelissa had no appetite and only ate a little porridge to warm her stomach. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything else. The porridge tasted good. She didn¡¯t know where Edward had asked someone to pack it. He was good at making use of the advantages of money. Not only did he spend money like water, but it was also the behavior of upstarts. He would still do his own thing in the most satisfactory way in a situation where he was not satisfied.


    It should be a kind of living attitude of a noble young master.


    After a while, someone came to visit her. Nelissa looked at the door curiously. She didn¡¯t know who it was. Edward was feeding her porridge, so she couldn¡¯t be distracted. She didn¡¯t eat much, so she ate less when she was distracted. Her body was too thin. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    Nelissa opened her mouth and took a bite. While eating, she said, ¡°Someone is knocking on the door.¡±


    Knowing that it was his friend, Edward said, ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked. Come in.¡±


    The next moment, the door of the ward opened. A man, who was about the same age as Edward, came in with a smile. He was carrying the Three Treasure Techniques for Medical inquired- fruit baskets, herbal medicine, and flowers. The man pointed to the outside and said to Edward, ¡°Dude, there are several bodyguards outside. What are you doing? Call the police if you need anything.¡±


    Edward turned to look at him and said lightly, ¡°Close the door first.¡±


    After closing the door, the guy put the things he bought on the sofa and tea table on the side. He nced at Edward and found that the girl sitting on the bed was seriously injured. She was in good spirits. Although her face was pale, it could be seen that she had a good foundation, but she was a little young.


    ¡°Just 20 years old?¡±


    ¡°Does Edward like such a young girl?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He didn¡¯t have the nerve to go over and disturb other people¡¯s love. He saw Edward standing next to the bed, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand and feeding it to the little girl. He even blew a little bit to warm her up before feeding it to his mouth. He was so gentle and considerate that he wondered if Edward had been beaten down. He had known this person for many years, and had never seen him serve others before.


    It was hard to imagine what Edward would do to serve a young girl in her early 20s. He was indeed a young master¡¯s life.


    He looked at her curiously and saw that the little girl was also looking at him curiously. Their eyes met. He coughed softly and asked, ¡°Dude, who is this?¡±


    Nelissa answered first, ¡°My name is Nelissa.¡± Then she said, ¡°Sit down. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He thought for a moment and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Yi Fan. I¡¯m Ying Yan¡¯s friend and I work in the police station.¡±


    Nelissa was very curious about Edward¡¯s friends. For example, Jason¡¯s temperament was very different from the one in front of her, but it seemed that the person who had the best rtionship with Edward was Sean. She paused, took another mouthful of porridge, and asked, ¡°Are you working at the police station? Are you a policeman?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Fan nods.


    Nelissa was lost in thought. She pushed Edward¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat anymore?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Edward put down the bowl of porridge and took out a tissue to wipe Nelissa¡¯s mouth. Then, he sat on the chair beside the bed, picked up the porridge left by Nelissa, and ate it gracefully. While eating, he spoke to his friend, Yifan, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    However, Yifan was stunned. He remembered that Edward had never eaten food that others had eaten. He felt that his saliva was spreading. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it. I just got off work and ate it.¡±


    Edward nodded and said to Yifan, ¡°There¡¯s a TV here. Put the video on disy.¡±


    Yifan was stunned. ¡°Put it here?¡± He looked at Nelissa and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±


    Edward thought about it and asked Nelissa seriously, ¡°It was a video of a car ident yesterday afternoon. Do you dare to watch it? Do you have a shadow in your heart?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body was still in pain. This kind of trauma was not easy to ignore. She replied, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a little bit.¡±


    Edward put down the bowl of porridge, looked into Nelissa¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. You have to see that if you can¡¯t ovee the shadow, you will feel more ufortable in the future.¡± He reached out and touched Nelissa¡¯s head. No matter how much he loved her, he had his principles. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be afraid after looking at it a few more times.¡±


    He got up and looked at Yi Fan. ¡°Give me the video. I¡¯ll y it.¡±


    Yifan handed a USB sh drive to Edward, and then Edward inserted the USB sh drive into the copper chip under the TV. He turned on the TV, pressed the remote control a few times, and the video was quickly yed. Itsted about a minute, and the frame was not high. Fortunately, it was at noon, so it was not blurry.


    Nelissa stared at the TV and soon saw herself in the video. She was kicked out of the road by a man wearing a mask. The first time she watched it was not obvious. The second time, the third time, it became clearer and clearer.


    The man wearing a mask pushed her out on purpose. He had been observing the situation on the road before. When he saw that there were many cars, he pushed her out¡­ to die.


    In the midsummer, Nelissa broke out in a cold sweat. She reached out to grab Edward. His big hand wrapped around her little hand and held it tightly with his fingers. The warm temperature passed from his palm to her palm, driving away the cold.


    Edward pressed the remote control and fixed the video. He lowered his head and asked Nelissa, ¡°Do you think you know this person in the video?¡±


    It was hard for Nelissa to say. The man was wearing a mask to cover his face, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. She could only rely on her intuition to make a decision. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I don¡¯t know him, do I?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know many male friends. Most of them were businessmen of thepany. They were either managers or bosses. It was impossible for them to do such a thing. Besides, she had never offended anyone. Even if she had offended someone, she wouldn¡¯t have hired someone to kill her. Now, it was not a barbaric society.


    After listening to Nelissa¡¯s words, Edward and Yifan looked into each other¡¯s eyes. He analyzed, ¡°This person may only be collecting people¡¯s money to help him solve the disaster. The mastermind behind the scenes can¡¯te out personally.¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t know this person at all. It was very difficult to find the mastermind through this person.


    It was very difficult.


    The main reason was that they couldn¡¯t even trace this person¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 246

    They collected people¡¯s money to help them eliminate disasters, eliminate disasters, and die.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned pale, and she finally realized the danger. If she still had the luck to survive yesterday, she would only bepletely frightened now. She felt extremely ufortable.


    She took Edward¡¯s big hand and asked, ¡°Do you want me to die?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer him directly. He was good at avoiding questions that he didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°From now on, there will be bodyguards to protect you 24 hours a day. You don¡¯t have to worry about Noelle for Nathan. I¡¯ve arranged everything for you. It¡¯s okay. You take care of yourself first.¡±


    The more Nelissa listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. It seemed that nothing had happened. If nothing had happened, why would she need bodyguards to protect her and Noelle for Nathan? She had been targeted and someone wanted to kill her, but why?


    ¡°Edward, I¡­¡± Nelissa was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t help coughing. The pain in her chest made her burst into tears. She covered her chest and frowned.


    Edward immediately pressed the bell, held her back to help her breathe, and kept talking to her to calm her down.


    The female nurse came in a hurry. Yifan quickly made way for her. He was really worried that something bad would happen to Nelissa. It was the first time that he had seen his good friend, Edward, treat a girl so well. Presumably, he had a special position in her heart.


    After taking a breath, Nelissa felt much better. Just now, she was just angry. She waved to the female nurse and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t give me an injection.¡±


    She had this kind of needlest night. Later, she became extremely tired and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t want to do it again.


    The female nurse was sure that Nelissa was really fine, so she nodded and went out. She closed the door and said, ¡°Remember to ring the bell if you need anything.¡±


    Edward choked up a cup of warm water and fed it to Nelissa. It wasn¡¯t until the sickly blush on her face faded away that he said in a low and stern voice, ¡°Nelissa, you have to believe that I can protect you with my ability. Don¡¯t think too much about some things. They¡¯re out of your control. Don¡¯t make your body feel heavier because of these things. I won¡¯t let you experience the same kind of injury twice. It¡¯s okay, trust me.¡±


    Naturally, Nelissa trusted Edward. In this fickle world, trust became luxury. The only man she could rely on and trust was Edward.


    She covered her chest, lowered her eyes, and said softly, ¡°I believe in you. I¡¯m just afraid.¡± She was simply afraid of death.


    Everyone was afraid of death, not to mention that she was so afraid of pain.


    After an unknown period of time, Edward finally opened his mouth. His voice was cryptic as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to describe Jian Jie¡¯s words. He was more afraid than Nelissa, afraid that he would lose her forever.


    Nelissa gently leaned her head into Edward¡¯s arms. When she smelled the pleasant scent that belonged to him, she immediately felt much more at ease. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward opened his arms to hold Nelissa¡¯s petite body. His brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was unfathomable.


    Yi Fan said, ¡°Dude, it¡¯s better to file a case. This matter belongs to the vicious case. It should be handed over to the police to investigate. We will protect her.¡±


    Edward nced at him and asked, ¡°How are you going to protect her?¡±


    Yifan said his own thoughts, ¡°Send the police to protect her and let the police take advantage of her. After she is discharged from the hospital, wherever she goes or goes to work, she can follow her at any time.¡±


    Edward smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t say yes or no. He just pointed it out. ¡°This case needs to be investigated by you.¡±


    Yifan agreed immediately. ¡°Of course, I will definitely do your job well. Maybe I will be promoted next year. If you have something to do, let me finish it for you this year. After I get promoted, I will not handle a small case.¡±


    Edward said seriously, ¡°If you seed in this case, you can be promoted this year.¡±


    Yi Fan did not answer. He went out to call his colleagues in his department and asked them to take a picture of a brother to file a case for Nelissa. After returning to the ward, he moved a chair and sat in front of Nelissa¡¯s bed. Holding a pen and a notebook, he habitually asked, ¡°Think about it carefully. Do you have any enemies who have a deep hatred for you?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Yifan asked again, ¡°What about your parents? Have they ever had a feud with anyone?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Yi Fan didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Think about it carefully. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to suddenly kill you for no reason. You must have missed something. Try harder to think about it.¡±


    Nelissa really thought about it seriously. She raised her head to look at Edward¡¯er beside her. She could say whatever he asked her to do. Obviously, it was easy to trust.


    But¡­


    She thought of the evidence of her mother¡¯s washing of the ck money. There might be aplicated of interests in it. She did not know the depth of it, nor could she say it out loud.


    She tactfully said, ¡°My mother¡­ might have some sworn enemies at work. But those people don¡¯t know me, so they shouldn¡¯t hurt me. I don¡¯t have a father. I¡¯m a single person. My mother is also in the hospital. She had a car ident many years ago and has been in aa for many years. It¡¯s impossible for her to suddenly take revenge on me after such a long time. I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with these things.¡±


    Yifan simply made a confession. The clues provided by Nelissa werepletely zero and it was difficult to make any progress. He changed his mind and asked, ¡°Think about it carefully. Did anything special happen to you on the day of the car ident?¡±


    Nelissa asked, ¡°What do you mean by special things?¡±


    Yifan told her, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t often encounter it, but you encountered it before the ident on that day, and it happened.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Nelissa really had no idea. It was difficult to find a ¡°special¡± thing in an ordinary day.


    Edward was extremely smart. He took a way to reconstruct himself and chatted with Nelissa. ¡°From you went out to the hospital yesterday, you told me what you did or heard or saw during the whole process.¡±


    Nelissa thought it was a good idea, so she exined slowly, ¡°Yesterday morning, you sent Noelle to school for Nathan. After I woke up, I went downstairs to have breakfast made by Eliza. She cooked me sweet soup. I was very full, so I took a break at home before I changed my clothes and went out. After going out¡­ yes, someone asked me to go.¡±


    Edward suddenly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you going? Men and women? Do you still remember their faces?¡±


    Nelissa thought for a while and said, ¡°A middle-aged woman with a slim figure. She wore a pair of sunsses, so I couldn¡¯t see her whole face. She asked me how to get to Area B in the vi area, and I gave her a road te to have a look. Then I left, took a bus to the hospital, and stayed with my mother until noon.¡±

 Chapter 247

    After a moment of silence, Edward suddenly smiled coldly. Nelissa looked at him. He patiently taught her, ¡°I have lived there for several years, but I have never met anyone who asked me about the way.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa didn¡¯t understand and frowned.


    Edward touched her head lovingly and told her, ¡°Because when the vi area is nned, every district has a road sign. Every 100 meters there is a sign. There is a detailed map at the entrance of the vi area. There is no need to ask anyone.¡±


    In fact, the more luxurious the residential area was, the more convenience it was. In such arge area, it was impossible tock signs and road signs. One could see it in a few steps, and he could not find a road at all.


    Nelissa had been to Edward¡¯s residence several times and saw a lot of road signs showing the map, but she mostly went there in the evening or in his car, so she didn¡¯t take these details to heart.


    Since this was the case, why did he have to find someone to ask for directions? After all, there were different types of residential areas in the vi area. It was not easy to meet people upstairs and downstairs. Some residents were idle when they bought vis and rarely went back to live, so the environment was very quiet.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about it now, Nelissa also felt that the coincidence was too strange. A terrible idea came to her mind and she blurted out, ¡°Is the woman who asked for directions blocking my way?¡±


    Perhaps before that, that person had been wandering outside for a long time and had been waiting for her to appear.


    Edward frowned. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± He lowered his head and looked at Nelissa with a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she¡¯s trying to stop me. That¡¯s where I live. She knows that I live there. It should be someone I know.¡±


    Edward was in a gloomy mood. He could not ept that Nelissa was injured because of him. He hated himself.


    He controlled his emotions and said to Yi Fan, ¡°At the entrance of the vi area, everyone must have a record when entering. If it¡¯s anyone other than the residents, it must be on the record. Go and find the record of that day.¡± He wanted toe to the vi area with a powerful background, so the police might not be able to get the record immediately. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±


    Nelissa looked up at him.


    Edward lowered his head and smiled at her. His thin lips curled up sexily, and his handsome eyes were sincere and gentle. He said to her in a maic voice, ¡°After you lose your blood, take a nap at noon. When you wake up, I¡¯ll be back. I won¡¯t be away from you for too long.¡±


    Nelissa blushed a little and nced at the others subconsciously. However, the guy avoided looking at the scenery outside the window. She poked Edward¡¯s chest with her fingers, but she couldn¡¯t use her strength, as if she was scratching him.


    Edward¡¯s throat tightened from being scratched by her, and his gaze was deep.


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child.¡± Then she smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. There are bodyguards outside and this is a hospital. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Hearing this, Edward was a little unhappy. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need bodyguards anymore?¡± Then he looked at Nelissa¡¯s snow-white canine teeth, which were revealed when she smiled. She was very cute.


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks were burning hot as she was stared at by Edward¡¯s deep eyes. She felt a little happy and embarrassed, but she was deeply moved by his eyes. She raised her eyes to meet his, and then her eyes stopped on his tall nose.


    The man¡¯s eyes were too aggressive. It was hard for a woman who liked him to calm down. She would probably blush and her heart beat faster.


    Yi Fan stiffened his neck and tilted his head to look out of the window. He was very embarrassed. In the past, he had never known that Edward was a master who showed off his love. He was always dragged, but he was still chased by women. He was very arrogant. At that time, everyone was in a young impulsive period. In thepetition between boys, in addition to the basketball skills on the basketball court, it was probably the number of admirers.


    Edward had undoubtedly been the winner for a long time. Many senior and junior sisters chased after him, or sent him a love letter or a towel. Later, they made an appointment with a campus belle from the foreignnguage department, who was also a straight-A student. In the end, they broke up in less than half a month. The woman was still reluctant to part with him. It must be Edward who broke up with her first.


    When others asked him what stage he had reached, his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. ¡°It¡¯s boring. As long as you recite a set of love words and get familiar with them, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Other boys were not convinced on the spot because they were not good-looking enough. Even if they recited a dictionary, they might not be able to win the favor of the campus belle.


    Edward¡¯s rtionship had always been very mysterious. The mystery was that he would not mention the woman¡¯s secret before or after they broke up, nor would he mention it in the future. Therefore, no one knew how many of his girlfriends had slept with him.


    Other men usually shared a beautiful girlfriend with their friends or showed off in an ambiguous way. Edward didn¡¯t have this style, but with Yi Fan¡¯s understanding of him, he probably hadn¡¯t done it at all. He had always been picky.


    After that, she asked in private. It was indeed like this.


    ¡°Ask him why he didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Edward¡¯s statement was very realistic. ¡°If you do it, the other party will cry and make a scene.¡±


    At that time, he was quite confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it for the purpose of dating beautiful girls?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°At first.¡± He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Later, I felt that she was more restless than I was, so I suddenly lost my mind. I don¡¯t like dealing with this kind of things.¡±


    Yifan¡¯s conclusion was that the campus belle was like a wolf or a tiger.


    There was nothing beautiful about the scenery outside the window. Yi Fan sorted out the confession he had just written and asked Edward, ¡°Shall we go to your ce now?¡±


    Edward shook his head and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Nelissa would lose a bag of bloodter, so he wanted to apany her.


    Yifan nodded and said, ¡°My colleague is also here. I¡¯ll leave after finishing the case.¡± He stood up and wanted to go out for a walk. Atst, he asked Edward, ¡°Go out and smoke a cigarette?¡±


    Nelissa first agreed with Edward. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Edward touched Nelissa¡¯s head with a smile and went out with his friends. There was a corridor outside the ward. At the end of the corridor, there was a smoking area on the left. They were toozy to go downstairs and lit a cigarette there.


    The smoke lingered in the air.


    Through the faint smoke, Yi Fan could not see through the expression on Edward¡¯s face. Finally, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that little girl? Yesterday, I heard from the traffic police officer who handled this. Are you her husband?¡±


    Edward lit a cigarette and held it between his slender fingers. He didn¡¯t take a single drag, only allowing it to burn out. He readily admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m married to her.¡±


    Yifan was shocked. ¡°When did you get married?¡± Then he asked, ¡°Is she at the age of marriage?¡±


    Edward squinted at him and replied faintly, ¡°She¡¯s 23 years old.¡±


    Looking at Nelissa¡¯s small face, Yifan thought she was only 20 years old, but 23 years old was also young. He asked Edward curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony when you get married? Do you want to save money like this? At least, let me know¡­¡±


    Edward thought that he was talking nonsense, so he interrupted him directly. ¡°Nelissa and I are secretly married.¡±

 Chapter 248

    Edward flicked the ash with his slender fingers and said ndly, ¡°My family still doesn¡¯t know about my marriage with Nelissa. Keep it a secret and don¡¯t make it public. Whether she can enter my Hales family safely depends on you.¡±


    Yifan felt that Edward had given him a high hat. If this matter did not go well, he¡¯d better not get involved in this mess. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it.¡± He took a drag on his cigarette and said, ¡°But are you too risky? Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡±


    At their age, there was no such thing as romance or love. More importantly, it was for the long-term stability of the future. To find a woman with a good character to marry, one was to give an exnation to her family, two were to give an exnation to the society, and three was to give herself an exnation. For example, toplete a choice, getting married early and get along with each other early would be much easier in the future.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t think that Nelissa was suitable for Edward. He didn¡¯t care about her character. After all, she was not familiar with him. It was just that she was too young. A 23-year-old girl should have just stepped into society. She was the age to enjoy the pursuit of men. She hadn¡¯t had enough fun in this colorful world and wasn¡¯t suitable for a stable life after marriage.


    She was not even a good candidate for a wife. Instead, she looked pretty and pure. She was the type that Edward liked.


    Edward put out the cigarette butt and opened his thin lips. ¡°I proposed to her.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yifan knew that his good friend was sincere this time. There were not many women who could make Edward willingly get married. Otherwise, he would not have dyed his marriage with Sophie all these years. Now that he broke up with Sophie, it was quite in line with Edward¡¯s character to marry a girl who was 11 years younger than him.


    When you¡¯re arrogant, you¡¯re not afraid of anything. You¡¯ve always done whatever you want.


    He said, ¡°You really dare to do it. You got a marriage certificate with a girl without a word. Even my old man can¡¯t ept this kind of thing, let alone your two elders in your family. Why don¡¯t you take her to be familiar with your elders first? It¡¯s not toote to talk about marriage after everyone has a good impression. Your behavior is too radical and improper. In my superior¡¯s words, hurting the enemy will bring harm to yourself.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t get a wife.¡± Edward stopped talking to him and went back. He thought that if his wife, son, and daughter ran away without getting married, he would lose more.


    Edward returned to the ward and saw the female nurse examining Nelissa¡¯s body. The loose hospital gown was unbuttoned, revealing her snow-white chest. He quickly closed the door so that no one could see him.


    After the female nurse finished checking, Nelissa buckled the button. He walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head, buckled her buttons, and said to him, ¡°I felt a little pain in my chest just now. The nurse looked at it for me.¡±


    Edward bent down and helped to button Nelissa¡¯s clothes with his slender fingers. He frowned and asked the nurse, ¡°Is there anything wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just need to control my emotions. I can¡¯t be too excited,¡± the female nurse said with a smile. When she went to get a blood bag for Nelissa, she peeked at Edward a few times. She saw him respectfully button her little girlfriend¡¯s medical gown. His noble hand finally grabbed her little hand and gently rubbed it.


    He did not kiss her, but this movie was already affectionate enough for others. It was like a beautiful love movie. When their skin touched each other, there was room for imagination, which made Edward look charming and affectionate. He only saw Nelissa¡¯s face, which was slightly bowed, suddenly raised and smiled gently at the man.


    Edward kissed Nelissa¡¯s lips, which were smiling. Then he handed Nelissa¡¯s little hand to the female nurse, who was getting a blood transfusion.


    The female nurse blushed secretly. She had just changed shifts and did not know how much she loved her little girlfriend. Now it seemed that the rtionship between the two was very good. They had to send bodyguards to guard the hospital and take good care of her. Unexpectedly, this time, the yboy really stopped and nned to make up his mind.


    The female nurse carefully prepared the blood transfusion for Nelissa. Before leaving, Edward said without looking back, ¡°By the way, lock the door.¡±


    The female nurse did as she was told.


    Edward walked to the window and pulled up the curtains on both sides to cover the bright room. He returned to Nelissa¡¯s side and lifted the hem of her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin¡­


    The man¡¯s eyes were looking at them at will.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nelissa wanted to cover her chest with her hand, but it was cold and hot. She could only feel her chest trembling.


    ¡°Where did you say it hurts? Let me have a look,¡± Edward said. His long and slender hand caressed Nelissa¡¯s chest inch by inch. His palm was dry and stained with a woman¡¯s skin. He could feel the warmth in his heart. When he looked up, his face was already flushed red. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What bad things are you thinking about? I just want to know what makes you ufortable.¡±


    Nelissa rolled her beautiful eyes and felt that he was very bad, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was bad about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the nurse said it¡¯s okay.¡± She pointed out a ce for Edward. There was indeed a deep bruise there.


    Edward frowned and lowered his head. His warm, thin lips kissed the bruise, and his breath brushed over the warm skin of his heart. The tip of his heart trembled as if it had prated through the skin and hit his heart.


    There was only love and pity in the short kiss. Edward pulled down the hem of Nelissa¡¯s clothes and tidied them up for her. She warned her in a low voice, ¡°In the future, if you want to take off your clothes, remember to call the nurse to lock the door. If the man whoes in is not me, but someone else, I will be angry.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body belonged to him, so she had a strong desire to possess him.


    Nelissa responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°Got it.¡± She was also afraid that another man woulde in. Fortunately, it was Edward.


    After a while.


    Edward opened the door of the ward. There were already several patients outside. Yifan was talking to his colleagues. Seeing Edward¡¯s eyes, he asked his colleagues to go in to see Nelissa. After the case was settled, several colleagues went back to the police station first.


    Nelissa had lost an hour and a half of her blood. Edward settled her down and left with Yifan. He bought a can of beer from a nearby convenience store, pulled it open, and took a sip.


    Yifan said, ¡°Drink in the morning?¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Sincest night, he had not slept at all. He kept thinking and was inevitably a little tired. He threw his car key to Yifan, opened the door of the passenger seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m drunk. You drive.¡±


    Seeing him sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, Yifan leaned backfortably with his eyes closed to rest. The can of beer was ced on an item beside him and did not move. He resigned himself to his fate and became the driver.


    An hourter, they went to the vi area where Edward lived.


    Yi Fan showed his police certificate to the manager of the vi area. With Edward¡¯s help, he soon got all the records of that year, including the surveince video.


    The two of them checked each other and found that there were registered license numbers in and out of the car. Edward read ten lines, and he was a little familiar with one of the license numbers. He remembered that it was Sophie¡¯s license te, a white BMW.

 Chapter 249

    Sophie was not in Haleston City at the moment. The person who drove her car was definitely not her.


    Edward asked the security guard who was on duty yesterday. After asking, he learned that this white BMW had been here for several days in a row, and its time was almost fixed every day. Because before, Sophie had driven to Edward¡¯s vi several times, and she thought it was an acquaintance, so the security guard did not pay much attention to it. He only knew that the driver was a woman, and his appearance was not clear.


    ording to the surveince video of that day, after the white BMW drove into the vi area, it was parked on the opposite side of Edward¡¯s vi. It was not an eye-catching position. The person in the car did not get out of the car and did not show up.


    It was not until 23 minutester that Nelissa appeared in the video that the person in the car finally made a move. Yi Fan opened the door and got out of the car. At this time, Yi Fan pressed the pause button and analyzed, ¡°The other party saw Nelissaing out of your house and got out of the car. She has been staying in the car for such a long time. If it¡¯s just asking for directions, it¡¯s too strange.¡± No matter how he looked at it, it was not simply asking for directions.


    ¡°She might be squatting in front of you or the people in your house.¡±


    Edward stared at the video and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The video continued to y. A woman got out of the BMW, and her target was Nelissa. She had her back to the camera, so she couldn¡¯t see the face in front of her. But as Nelissa said, the woman was slim. As for whether she was middle-aged or not, it could not be judged by her back.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. He said calmly, ¡°Chen Li.¡±


    Yifan turned to look at him. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his thin lips and kept staring at the video. After the woman and Nelissa chatted for a while, Nelissa left. The woman stayed in the same ce for a while before turning back to the car. The moment the woman turned around, even if she wore a pair of sunsses, Edward still recognized her.


    ¡°She is Sophie¡¯s mother.¡±


    A few words suddenly popped up in Yifan¡¯s mind, ¡°Love and hatred¡±. However, it was impossible to prove anything with just a harmless video. The conversation between Chen Li and Nelissa was just a way out. Even if the previous behavior was weird, it could not be regarded as evidence.


    When the police handled a case, they needed solid evidence, not imagination.


    Yifan asked Edward, ¡°Did you break up with Sophie peacefully? Where is she now? Does she know that her mother is peeping at you?¡±


    Edward already knew what was going on in his heart. ¡°Find someone to follow Chen Li. Be careful not to let her find out.¡± The more he said, the deeper his voice became. ¡°She will definitely not be able to hold back during this period of time. There will be movements. Remember to take photos that are beneficial to her.¡±


    Yifan asked, ¡°What do you want to do? So, do you suspect that it was Chen Li who ordered the car ident yesterday?¡±


    With a ng, Edward pressed the lighter and lit a cigarette for himself. Under the light green smoke, he gently spat out his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s not her. She doesn¡¯t dare to kill anyone, but she wants to hurt Nelissa.¡±


    Chen Li was a person who was afraid of death and loved vanity. If Chen Li had been so cruel, she would not have been Ryan¡¯s second daughter-inw for so many years. She could not even get a legal wife. However, she had always been suppressed by Ryan¡¯s ex-wife, Megan. This woman was a little smart and scheming. A woman¡¯s twisted mind was not strong enough.


    But if Sophie wasn¡¯t his daughter, Chen Li¡¯s ambition wouldn¡¯t be small.


    After getting the video and some registration records, Edward and Yifan drove away. On the way back to the hospital, Edward shook a can of beer and said leisurely, ¡°Stop when passing by the mall.¡±


    Yifan drove and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Edward crossed his arms and answered with his eyes closed, ¡°To buy a new cell phone for my wife.¡± Nelissa¡¯s cell phone was sacrificed at the scene of yesterday¡¯s car ident.


    Yi Fan nodded and thought, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Edward was a beloved wife in the past.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask Edward halfway, ¡°Dude, did you already have a suspect in your heart in yesterday¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t reply. His eyes were closed and his eyshes were thick, as if he was asleep.


    Yifan did not ask any more questions. The police¡¯s principle of handling cases was to investigate clues by themselves. When they arrived at a big shopping mall, as soon as he stopped the car, Edward opened her eyes. When she woke up, her eyes seemed to be clear, but they were notpletely clear. It was hard to tell whether she had fallen asleep or not.


    A few secondster, Edward opened the door and got out of the car with a can of unfinished beer in his hand. He threw it into the trash can on the street along the way, and then walked into the mall. He bought a pink mobile phone in an NPC store, which was suitable for daily use. The same color he had bought for Nelissast time.


    He directly swiped his card to pay.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales?¡± Lin Chengcheng was also looking at his phone. She saw Edward just now and saw him buying a pink mobile phone for a woman? When she approached him, Edward nced at him, nodded slightly, and took the packed mobile phone.


    Lin Chengcheng stood beside him with a smile. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were verypatible. Seeing that the two of them knew each other, the waiter began to sell the expensive mobile phone to Lin Chengcheng. Lin Cheng looked at the mobile phone in his hand and asked Edward jokingly, ¡°What a coincidence. You are also buying the mobile phone. Who are you giving it to? Do you have a copy of it for me?¡±


    Edward¡¯s arched brows twitched slightly and he replied straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it up for her.¡±


    Lin Cheng smiled and didn¡¯t refuse. He said with a slight smile, ¡°Do you always coax girls like this? Each of you has a mobile phone. If you meet a beautiful girl with a mobile phone on the street in the future, you may be my rival in love.¡±


    Edward only said, ¡°It¡¯s just a gift for friends.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For a moment, Lin Cheng could not tell if this friend was talking about her or if the phone in his hand was for another friend.


    Most of the mature men were cunning, especially the superiors who were very excellent in the domain, and their minds were even more unfathomable. Edward was definitely not a man who could be easily seen through. He was very dangerous and shrewd, but the more he was like this, the more fatal his personal charm would be.


    Lin Chengcheng wanted to conquer Edward, such a powerful man. He wanted him to bow to him and fall in love with herpletely.


    Both phones were paid with credit cards.


    Lin Cheng and Edward left together. His eyes were fixed on him. He didn¡¯t wear a formal suit today. His simple white T-shirt and ck trousers still set off his tall and straight skeleton. He was refreshing and handsome. His broad shoulders supported his white T-shirt very well. He was quite in the shape of a coat hanger and was born with a natural figure.


    Lin Cheng felt that Edward¡¯s broad shoulders were very sexy and masculine.


    She took the phone and said to him in a charming tone, ¡°Thank you. My phone broke yesterday, and I¡¯m going to buy a new one today. Since you gave it to me, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to show my gratitude.¡±

 Chapter 250

    For most men, eating, dating, and watching a movie, the first steps were only for thest real live-in bed and the extended version of the scenes. For some ambitious women or gold diggers, the first step was just to be reserved before fishing. Once they went to bed, they could be more open-minded than men at any time.


    Edward was not in the mood to eat with Lin Chengcheng. He remembered that Nelissa was still waiting for him in the hospital, but not long after they parted, he couldn¡¯t help but miss her. He had seen many delicate women who needed the protection of men, but Nelissa was the only one who could really arouse his desire to protect her.


    It was not that he didn¡¯t know how irrational and crazy he was in the eyes of others, but so what? If he loved her, he loved her. Since he had given her his heart, he wanted to give her the best. He admitted that he was very obsessed with Nelissa.


    Edward refused Lin Cheng¡¯s treat. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve already eaten. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±


    Lin Cheng smiled and blinked at him, asking, ¡°How can I ask you out another day? You are a busy person. I don¡¯t even have your contact information. If I want to ask you out, I guess I can only ask Uncle Bo to give us a call.¡± She turned on her mobile phone and said, ¡°The mobile phone is new. There is no mobile phone number inside. Are you willing to be my first contact person?¡±


    Edward stopped for a moment, took Lin Chengcheng¡¯s phone with his noble hand, quickly dialed the number, and then handed the phone back to her. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Lin Cheng held his phone and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    There was a number in the contact book. She typed two words. When she looked up, Edward had already gone far away and did not wait for her. The man who left just like that was either heartless or had someone in his heart. She felt that both Edward and her pink mobile must have been given to a woman.


    Lin Cheng was not surprised. The more outstanding a man was, the worse he would be. Naturally, there would be more women around him, not to mention Edward. She would not believe that he did not have any women. Even after a man got married, he could still keep a little girl as his mistress. As long as a man was rich and beautiful, he could still catch up with a woman. Whether he could control her or not, he could only rely on his own ability.


    Lin Cheng was very confident in himself. She could get Edward¡¯s phone number, which others could not get. Sooner orter, she could get this man¡¯s number.


    Edward returned to the car. As soon as he closed his eyes to rest, his cell phone rang. There was no note on the caller ID. It was another strange number.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were closed and he frowned tightly. After a long while, he took out his phone and answered the call. He uttered a monotonous and perfunctory word, without any emotional fluctuations.


    On the other end, Lin Cheng smiled and said, ¡°I just want to see if the phone number you gave me is real or not. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I? The one I called you is my phone number. I hope you can save it as well.¡±


    Edward¡¯s expressionless handsome face gradually turned cold. He didn¡¯t like women who thought they were smart in front of him. The reason why he left Lin Cheng¡¯s number was that he would have a rtionship with Lin Xue in the future. But that didn¡¯t mean that he would listen to Lin Cheng¡¯s advice. He hated women who didn¡¯t know how many chips they had, but wanted more.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡± His voice was clear and emotionless.


    Lin Chengcheng replied with an ¡°oh¡± and stopped smiling. ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Edward hung up the phone and put it in front of the car. He didn¡¯t save Lin Cheng Cheng¡¯s number at all.


    Yifan teased him. ¡°Dude, I¡¯m the driver. Why are you driving a car when you¡¯re drunk? Are you dealing with her woman?¡± He changed his tone. ¡°You can marry a woman secretly. Is there another one outside?¡±


    Edward lit a cigarette for himself, bit his lips, and closed the window. ¡°If you say that in front of Nelissa, I¡¯ll beat you, even if it¡¯s a joke.¡± He took a drag on his cigarette and said in a vague voice, ¡°I¡¯m just a woman.¡±


    After driving for 40 minutes, they returned to the Jung Hospital.


    Edward took the things, untied the seat belt, and pushed the door open. He got out of the car with his slender legs. Before leaving, he said to Yifan, ¡°Drive my car back to the parking lot. You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your car key?¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me another day.¡± Edward walked into the hospital gate without looking back.


    Yi Fan thought, ¡°He really knows how to call for help. Anyway, I have to investigate this case. I guess he wille to the hospital often in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    In the intensive care unit of the Jung Hospital.


    Susan held a bunch of flowers and came to see Sonya. She had consulted the nurse at the front desk. After the operation, Sonya a new ward and said that the operation on that day was very sessful. Now the function of the body was recovering well, and there was hope to wake up one day!


    There was not a trace of joy on Susan¡¯s beautiful face, and she was gloomy. If Qi Jiying woke up, it meant that it was a different story. Now, Zayden still couldn¡¯t forget Nelissa. In addition, if Qi Jiying woke up, Zayden might really be soft-hearted to the mother and daughter and pose a great threat to her.


    What an old saying. Every dog has its day. The spring wind blows again!


    If it weren¡¯t for Nelissa, all of this wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Susan went to Qi Ziying¡¯s ward and found that there were two bodyguards guarding outside the door. She approached but was stopped by them. They asked her who she was.


    Susan was not angry, butughed. ¡°The patient inside is my mother. I want to go in to see her. Who asked you to stay here?¡±


    One of the bodyguards asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Susan raised her beautiful face and replied, ¡°Susan.¡±


    The bodyguard said, ¡°Sorry, our employer didn¡¯t mention your name. You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    Susan pursed her lips and looked indifferent in front of the two strong bodyguards. She asked clearly, ¡°Who is your employer? I want to see him. I am the daughter of Sonya. I have the right to go in and see him.¡±


    No one answered her. The two bodyguards remained silent. It was obvious that they had gotten used to this.


    If Susan couldn¡¯t get in, she couldn¡¯t break in. She probably didn¡¯t ask the nurse to leave. If she wanted to find a doctor¡­ she had her own scruples and didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it in the hospital.


    Mr. Su didn¡¯t know when he was here. After listening to Susan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. He came over and asked Susan, ¡°I am the attending doctor of Sonya. Who are you?¡±


    Susan replied casually and left. She didn¡¯t stay any longer. Nelissa must have proved that she was the daughter of Qi forward. She felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t want to fight for the limelight. She thought that the person who was most likely to expose her identity in the world was the hospital!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After pressing the elevator button, Susan threw a bunch of flowers she bought into a trash can in the middle, which was very annoying.

 Chapter 251

    Susan was waiting for the elevator. She transferred a lot of money to a person with her mobile phone, and then deleted the ount information of the other party. The elevator came with a ¡°ding¡± sound. She put away her mobile phone and went in. At the same time, the elevator next to her had just arrived. The door slowly opened, and Edward spoke on the phone.


    Susan could only roughly see his profile in the elevator. The elevator door closed, falling downyer byyer, and her heart sank. It was not a coincidence that Edward appeared in the Jung Hospital. The bodyguards outside Qi¡¯s ward should have been hired by Edward.


    Susan was thinking. How much did he know?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward was standing outside the elevator, talking on the phone with a high-level official of a TV station. ¡°Just do what I told you to do. I¡¯ll send you the videoter.¡±


    The high-level official had repeatedly agreed that he would wait for Edward and would not dare to offend the president of Hales Group. Their TV station had many investment projects, and Hales Group had always been the biggest sponsor. Julian had even won the most expensive resort advertisement. The two brothers were the parents of their TV station, so they could not afford to offend them.


    He hung up the phone.


    Edward nced at a bunch of fresh flowers in the trash can. They were thrown away before they withered. He looked away and turned to visit his mother¡¯s ward.


    The bodyguards were still waiting outside the ward. When they saw Edwarding, they lowered their heads and said respectfully, ¡°Young Mr. Hales.¡±


    Edward asked them, ¡°Has anyonee?¡±


    The two bodyguards answered with great diligence. There were nurses who came here. The doctor was a doctor who checked the room and an old professor. He continued, ¡°Just now, a youngdy named Susan wanted to go in to visit the patient. But you didn¡¯t tell us that we didn¡¯t let her in. Then she left.¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°When did you leave?¡±


    The bodyguard replied, ¡°Five minutes.¡±


    Edward thought for a few seconds and nodded in his heart. Then he pushed the door open and went in. Mr. Su was also in the ward, as if he was examining the patient. He sighed in silence. When he saw Edwarding, he looked up and asked Edward a question. ¡°How many daughters does Qi insulted have?¡±


    Edward nced at Mr. Su consciously. He always thought that the old man knew Sonya. They might be old friends. He replied, ¡°One.¡±


    Mr. Su nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no big problem with Qi Yuanying¡¯s condition at the moment, and the reaction of the medicine is not bad.¡± He then changed the subject. ¡°How is Nelissa?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a period of time. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to visit her mother.¡±


    Mr. Su didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around, left the ward, took the elevator downstairs, and went for a walk in a garden under the hospital.


    His grandson, Charles, always asked him not to work too hard because of the patient¡¯s operation. When he had time, he would go out for a walk and breathe fresh air. Wherever the hospital went, there was a smell of disinfectant, which was not good for his health. He should have retired long ago, but he was keen on medicine. When he was in Bekki, he often held conferences, or went back to the old hospital to see difficult andplicated diseases, and taught his students to be kind and benevolent.


    Speaking of benevolence, Mr. Su knew that he was not a good doctor. Back then, on the operating table, because of his mistake, he lost his family¡¯s life and ended up being sent away by a white-haired man. Therefore, he had been depressed for a long time, but he med it on a young woman.


    He had always thought that she had killed Lao Qi, even until now.


    However, after so many years, the hatred at that time was diluted. Now there were only sighs left, and no one knew who to hate. A person¡¯s life was only one. Death was death. No matter how stubborn hatred was, it was useless. As a doctor, the most important thing in this field should be life and death.


    Mr. Su still remembered that it was also the same season in the past. In such a weather, the woman threw a ck and white B plus on his desk.


    The shadow was a living creature. On the left edge of this small creature, there was a tiny but extremely eye-catching white spotlight, as if it was shing and beating vigorously.


    He knew it was a heart.


    At that time, there was only one child in Qi was born with the seventh child. Mr. Su had already experienced Nelissa¡¯s DNA, so it could not be wrong.


    As for the girl named Susan just now, Mr. Su wanted to investigate the matter of the Quest family before he went back to Bekki and restored some truth.


    When Nelissa woke up in the afternoon, she slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the dazzling golden sunlight and Edward¡¯s perfect face. He sat beside the bed, holding a practical pen and a shlight in his hand. His slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard, making crisp sounds.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Edward raised his eyes in an instant, put the pen and lightning book on the cab next to him, stood up beside the hospital bed, and slowly bent down to Nelissa. The man¡¯s finger rubbed her chin.


    Nelissa was itching tough. When she just woke up, she was still sleepy, until the sun in front of her was covered, and the hot masculine breath pressed on her face, until Edward looked at her deeply. Unconsciously, the two began to kiss.


    Nelissa tasted it carefully. Under the blurred head, her senses seemed to be clearer. She tasted the sweet taste in Edward¡¯s mouth, as if it was the taste of beer, which made her even more fascinated by his lingering kiss. Their mixed breaths carried a faint sweet smell.


    Edward licked Nelissa¡¯s canine teeth and kissed her for a long time before letting her go. He lowered his head, lowered his forehead gently, and looked into her eyes. He asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Nelissa nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice with a surname, ¡°I¡¯m not here, but you slept well?¡±


    Nelissaughed and nced at Edward. ¡°I know you¡¯ll definitelye back on time. Of course you¡¯ll sleep well.¡±


    After that, she secretly kissed Edward¡¯s tall nose.


    Edward¡¯s body stiffened and his breathing quickened. He couldn¡¯t help biting down on Nelissa¡¯s warm lips. When he heard her moans of pain, he felt that he couldn¡¯t do it. He felt veryfortable. He quickly got up and sat by the bed. He picked up a cup of cold water and drank it all in one gulp. The liquid flowed into his hot throat and barely suppressed the evil fire that had just red up.


    Nelissa looked at him obediently under the quilt.


    Edward rolled his throat and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I will have a physiological reaction to you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face immediately turned red. She red at him and turned her head away. Her white jade-like ears stood gracefully in her ck hair.


    Edward just stared at the smooth earlobe of the white jade and drank a ss of water to relieve his thirst. He reached out his hand to turn back to her warm little face. She did not let him go, so she simply leaned against her ear and asked, ¡°Do you want to get up?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s ears were itchy and sheughed out loud. She tried to get up, but failed.

 Chapter 252

    Nelissa leanedzily against the back of the bed. She didn¡¯t know if she had gotten used to the pain or if she had rxed a little. She felt much better thanst night, but she felt weak all over and her bones were as soft as cotton.


    Edward stuffed two pieces of medicine into her palm for her to eat. With bitter medicine in her mouth, she frowned slightly. He brought the cup to her mouth and quickly drank a big mouthful of water to get the medicine out of her mouth. Fortunately, the water temperature was just right, so it was not too hot.


    Edward put down the cup and put a package box in Nelissa¡¯s hand. ¡°I bought you a mobile phone. Take it and y with it first. Your mobile phone card is broken. I¡¯ll buy you another one another day.¡± He sat down beside her, with his big hand on the back of Nelissa¡¯s white hand, and touched it intimately. ¡°Do you want to talk to Noelle on the phone for Nathan at night?¡±


    Of course, Nelissa was thinking about it. She opened her phone and looked at Edward seriously. ¡°What should I say?¡±


    Edward said casually, ¡°Just say whatever you want to say. Don¡¯t let them know that you¡¯re in the hospital.¡±


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±


    Edward looked down at Nelissa and lifted her chin with a slender finger. He raised his eyebrows at her and said, ¡°You always coaxed me to do anything for you. Now you coax two four-year-old kids. Don¡¯t you know how to do it?¡±


    Nelissa blushed and thought, ¡°How can I coax him? What she usually says to him is true.¡± Then she retorted in a low voice, ¡°Noelle is so smart in Nathan. I may cry because of them.¡± In front of her family, she had always been very useless.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Edward¡¯s rxed eyebrows seemed to be enduring. She seemed to have no way to deal with her, but at the same time, she seemed to be amused. She pointed at her with her slender index finger and said, ¡°You are very good.¡±


    Nelissa immediately burst intoughter, feeling that every move of this man was particrly meaningful. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m showing my true feelings.¡±


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and looked up at him. ¡°You won¡¯t let me call you?¡±


    Edward said calmly, ¡°If you want to cry, you can¡¯t.¡± He then teased her. ¡°If you cry, Noelle will also cry in Nathan. At that time, both sides will coax me. You want me to die of exhaustion, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Nelissa felt that this man was too annoying, so she didn¡¯t pity him at all. ¡°How can you be like this? I won¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    Edward picked up the pen and shlight, pressed the keyboard, and nced at her warm eyes. His thin lips curved into a smile. ¡°Your promise can¡¯t be trusted.¡± He then said ambiguously, ¡°You love crying too much. When you recover, you should cry on the bed for me. You can do whatever you want.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t say a word with her trembling lips. She hated him!


    She was already like this, yet he still didn¡¯t forget to flirt with her. It was too bad.


    ¡°Let me show you a photo.¡± Edward turned the pen to Nelissa.


    Nelissa was still a little angry with him. She turned her face away and didn¡¯t want to look at him, but then she felt that she was very childish. She nced at him and frowned. There were two women in the photo, one of whom she knew was Sophie. The woman beside Sophie looked like a beautiful noble woman in the upper ss, very much like her¡­


    Edward asked directly, ¡°The woman who asked you to go yesterday morning was her, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±


    Edward talked to Nelissa about Chen Li and told her everything he had done at noon. He would not hide it from her. Nelissa asked him, ¡°Who is Chen Li?¡±


    Edward told her, ¡°She¡¯s Sophie¡¯s mother.¡±


    Nelissa was shocked and stunned. ¡°Why is she spying on you outside your house?¡± Then, she reacted and looked at Edward and asked, ¡°Sophie still wants to¡­¡±


    Edward nodded and admitted to Nelissa, ¡°Yes. She thought that she and I still had a chance to reconcile. At that time, I made the suggestion of breaking up. Sophie didn¡¯t agree. I talked to her several times, but she still didn¡¯t agree. Later, she had been looking for opportunities to contact my family and wanted to put pressure on me.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. He held Nelissa¡¯s little hand with his big slender hand and yed with it carefully. ¡°But she has left Haleston City now. When shees back, everything will be toote.¡±


    Thinking of the reason why Sophie left Haleston City in a hurry, it seemed that Ryan wanted to identify the DNA with Sophie, so she hid for no reason. Were the two really not father and daughter? If it was true, it was too much¡­


    Nelissa looked sideways at Edward and rolled her eyes. ¡°Did he do it?¡±


    Edward told Nelissa that although Sophie was not in Haleston City now, Chen Li already knew her. As soon as the mother and daughter got to know each other, they probably knew the rtionship between Nelissa and him. He asked Nelissa to be more vignt in the future, and he would arrange for someone to protect her and Noelle for Nathan.


    In addition, Edward nned to wait for Noelle to enter primary school Nathanter before studying in a private school. The important primary school outside was no worse than a private school.


    Hearing this, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t like Sophie, and now she knew that Chen Li was her mother. Yesterday, Chen Li had an ulterior motive to talk to her. She felt a chill in her heart. The mother and daughter pair were so excellent.


    What was even more amazing was that Nelissa had heard from Edward that Chen Li and Ryan had never gotten a marriage certificate, and they were still a b*tches, so they had never been recognized. Chen Li had thought that her daughter, Sophie, could tie Edward up, and she had a powerful son-inw as her backer, so it was natural for her to get a marriage certificate with Ryan.


    But now, the marriage was over.


    Naturally, Nelissa became a thorn in the side of Sophie and Chen Li.


    If Nelissa knew that she had be the little vixen mentioned by Sophie and Chen Li, she wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After all, many women couldn¡¯t be as beautiful as a vixen in their entire lives.


    At the evening news time.


    In the TV station of Haleston City, there was a video of a vicious hurt incident. From the video, it could be seen that a man deliberately pushed an unprepared woman to the road where cars came and went and had a traffic ident. Later, the man quickly got on a motorcycle to escape from the scene.


    In order to protect the female injured woman¡¯s privacy, the TV station had already dealt with the video vaguely and did not expose the female injured woman¡¯s face.


    The police had already been involved in the investigation of this vicious case, and someone had offered a lot of money as a reward. If there were passers-by who were present at that time and where the motorcycle that had escaped went, or provided powerful clues, they would be rewarded with 500, 000 yuan.


    As soon as the news came out, many official posts were posted on the official forum of the TV station. Most of them went to offer a reward of 500, 000 yuan. Some people analyzed that the injured woman might be the daughter of a rich family in the city. This time, she might have been revenged by her enemy and was deliberately murdered. Some people imed that they were also at the scene at that time, witnessed everything, and even saw which direction the motorcycle was driving in.


    In short, this huge stone had been thrown down and disturbed a pool of fish, waiting to see who could not wait to show his tail.

 Chapter 253

    Susan left the studio and drove back to the Quest family. It was 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. She went in to change her shoes, took the hot towel handed over by the servant, wiped her hands, and asked the servant, ¡°Is Mr. Lowe back?¡±


    The servant replied respectfully, ¡°Not yet. But Mr. Lowe called me and said that he woulde back for dinner. I guess he will be back in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± said Susan. She threw the towel into the hands of the servant and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him toe back and start dinner.¡±


    She walked into the living room. The TV was on, and no one was watching it. She was recording the news for Zayden. He had been busy untilte at night these two days. She could only see him in a hurry in the morning. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. Zayden didn¡¯t tell her about thepany¡¯s affairs easily, and there was no room for her to intervene. In addition to giving her money and money, Zayden was almost indifferent to her to the extreme.


    She knew that Zayden had always been hating her for trying to drive a wedge between him and Nelissa back then, causing him to lose his first love.


    But she didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. She didn¡¯t steal or rob, but relied on her own ability to win Nelissa. There were people in the world who lost their first love every day. Even if she didn¡¯t do that, Zayden and Nelissa would break up sooner orter. She just sped up the process.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If she said something wrong, it would be Nelissa¡¯s fault that she shouldn¡¯t have returned to Haleston City. There was nothing here that belonged to Nelissa. She had toe back and pester Zayden. Her beautiful name was Qi Guoying, but when Qi Jiying woke up, it was her heart. She knew that Zayden owed her a debt of gratitude, but she would be suppressed by the mother and daughter at that time!


    Susan spat at Nelissa.


    She went upstairs and took a hot bath full of rose oil. She rested her head on the massage bathtub and put on a bird¡¯s nest mask. The life of a rich person was really enjoyable. No wonder Nelissa woulde back and try her best to attract the attention of Zayden again. She must want to live a rich and prosperous life again.


    However, Nelissa now had Edward as her backer. Even if she was just an underground lover of Edward, her life would not be worse than when she was in the Quest family. However, Nelissa had a big heart. If she wanted to return to the Quest family to be the real daughter of a rich family, she might point out her decent identity and marry into the Hales family.


    Susan tore off the mask on her face, and her beautiful face showed a strange sneer that was contradictory to her temperament. How could she be as warm as she wanted!


    She took a 30 minutes bath in the water, and her wet body was out of the water. In therge bathroom, there was a full-body mirror, which could clearly reflect her curvy figure.


    Susan paid great attention to the maintenance of this area. She applied a lot of ointment every day. After wiping her body clean with a towel, she had to apply all the milk on her whole body. Her figure was very good, and the ces where she should be were very curvy. Two years ago, she also made a breast salute and made a cup higher. Her previous breasts were not small, and now they should be the same number as Nelissa¡¯s.


    Men were all visual animals and liked women with hot bodies and pure faces.


    Susan thought that the only thing she lost to Nelissa in the past was her family background, which was also the number of her breasts. Nelissa¡¯s development was very good. She was only 15 or 16 years old, but her breasts were already very prominent. Once, she went to the beach to y. It was also the only time that she had seen Nelissa¡¯s body. Compared with her at that time, she waspletely defeated.


    Later, when Zayden saw Nelissa in a swimsuit, there was only Nelissa in his eyes. Zayden also took off his coat and put it on Nelissa. He said that he would catch a cold. In fact, men were the same, and they always had that kind of thoughts.


    Her beauty salon was so advanced that she couldn¡¯tpare with Nelissa in the past, but now she was not necessarily worse than Nelissa. At least her chest shape was better than Nelissa¡¯s, but she couldn¡¯t seduce Zayden¡¯s impulse to her.


    Susan was very impatient about this.


    A servant knocked on her bathroom door and said that Mr. Lowe was back.


    Susan answered, put on a thin but transparent dress and went out. She didn¡¯t wear underwear. Anyway, the servants in the vi were all middle-aged women. Zayden was the only man. If she wanted to seduce him, she had to spend some time and energy on him.


    Downstairs.


    The servants were already serving the dishes, and Zayden was reading the news tonight. Susan and he were eating and watching, and they had gotten used to Zayden¡¯s habit. Men, or men who were more sessful, were more concerned about the news. Zayden would watch the rest of the news except for the gossip news about entertainment.


    ¡°Wow.¡± The servant who was serving rice at the dining table suddenly shouted in a low voice. He was attracted by the 500, 000-yuan reward notice on the TV news.


    As servants like them, they could earn less than 50 yuan in 10 years if they didn¡¯t eat or drink. This bounty was too generous. They didn¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter was hurt, or the wife of a rich person.


    Susan also noticed this news. The one-minute video was let go twice. She clenched the chopsticks in her hand and nced at Zayden without a trace. At this moment, he was expressionless. He was ordinary and ate nothing. It seemed that he didn¡¯t notice that the woman was Nelissa.


    Susan couldn¡¯t figure out whether Zayden really didn¡¯t notice it or he had other thoughts. There were three dishes in front of him, and he had already put them on one of them several times. Was he distracted and thinking about something¡­


    After eating in a daze for more than an hour, Susan apanied Zayden all the way to watch the news of several TV stations. The TV station that yed Nelissa¡¯s news was the TV station in Haleston City.


    A total of 500, 000 bounty, as long as it provided useful clues, it could be obtained. Moreover, there were more than one ces, and many people coulde. The temptation of money was not ordinary for ordinary people. It was likely that many people would take the risk to provide clues because of this money.


    She didn¡¯t understand. Was Nelissa so important to Edward? Wasn¡¯t she still alive? The police had already been involved in the investigation, but Edward was still so busy¡­


    After the meal, Zayden went downstairs without saying a word. The servant wrote down the date of today¡¯s meeting and put it in a drawer. There were several rows of news channels in that drawer, all of which were the news videos Zayden had watched all these years. Whether it was the news he had seen or the news he had never seen, he was used to recording it and keeping it well.


    Qi Xiaoquan just regarded him as a personal hobby.


    In fact, that was not true.


    Zayden was very concerned about the news every day, because these news might be rted to his people. One day, he would also appear on these news and be arrested by the police.


    Susan watched as Zayden went upstairs. For a moment, she was full of guilt and anxiety. She was not in the mood to seduce Zayden anymore. She was even worried that he had seen through her. She sat in the living room downstairs for a long time. She kept switching channels with the remote control, but she couldn¡¯t sit still. She got up and went upstairs.


    When she passed by Zayden¡¯s bedroom, she paused for a moment. She knew that the sound instion in this bedroom was very good, but she still wanted to eavesdrop on whether there was any other movement. Naturally, there was no movement at all.


    Susan could only go back to her room¡­

 Chapter 254

    Susan was sitting in her room. The lights were half dark, and the curtains were pulled up tightly. She pulled open a locked drawer, in which there were several broken or old mobile phones. One of the second-hand mobile phones was bought from the second-hand market by her recently. The mobile phone card was with a ck card, which was opened by someone else¡¯s ID card.


    After gathering the money at noon today, the phone had been turned off. Susan did not dare to turn on the phone at home. She was afraid that there would be countless missed calls, so she had to read the text message.


    The only thing she could contact with that person was this phone. The current situation was not optimistic. Judging from Edward¡¯s tough attitude, she was afraid that he would vent his anger on Nelissa. It was better for her to keep less contact with that person.


    First of all, she had already paid, and the cooperation was over.


    Secondly, the other party failed toplete the task and failed.


    Third, what worried her most at the moment was that she would be implicated. If the man was really arrested by the police, it was very likely that he would be confessed to her.


    Susan wanted to kill Nelissa. At this moment, this unknown thought became more and more intense in the dark night. As long as Nelissa died, she could rest assured.


    If Qi Chuying really wanted to wake up, she would be abandoned sooner orter. After leaving the Quest family, she would have nothing. If she fell from a high ce, her ending could be imagined. But if she didn¡¯t have Nelissa, both Qi Chuying and Zayden would need her.


    This was a very simple choice. She could even ignore her moral conscience and kill Nelissa. Only in this way could she have her own world.


    Fortunately, the person she was looking for was a white-skinned prostitute. Usually, when she was addicted to drugs, she would have mental problems, which was basically no different from mental illness. Even if this person was caught by the police and confessed to her, the evidence of this kind of person was not convincing enough. As long as she found a goodwyer to defend her, at worst, she would have a long-termwsuit. It would be very difficult for her to be used of this crime.


    This was her worst n.


    After all, if that was the case, Edward would definitely target her. She was worried that he would seek revenge in private. There was also Zayden¡­


    Susan shivered and panicked. She med the man for his failure and Nelissa¡¯s bad luck. How could the car not hit her?


    It was past 12 o¡¯clock in the morning, and the servants downstairs also rested at this time.


    Susan picked up the cup on the corner of the table, left the room, and went downstairs to pour water. In the dark living room, except for her, there was no one else. She took advantage of the darkness and did not turn on the light. She put down the ss in front of the TV, bent down and pulled open the drawer under the TV. The rows of ck ornaments were neatly arranged.


    Susan counted and searched again and again, except for the missing part of today¡¯s video. She had clearly seen the servants put it in when she had dinner just now. How could it be gone? Who took it away?


    Zayden?


    Susan¡¯s face changed slightly, and her heart sank. ¡°What is Zayden going to do with this test paper?¡±


    He was already suspicious just now!


    Susan felt very bad. She didn¡¯t kill Nelissa, but provoked Edward and Zayden! Neither of these two men could fool the past easily. Once this matter was not handled properly, she would get into trouble at any time!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Two dayster, Edward attended Old Mr. Hales¡¯s 80th birthday party. The birthday party was held in a luxurious courtyard-style mansion. This year¡¯s banquet was much more grand and festive than the previous years. All the descendants of the Hales family wanted to celebrate Old Mr. Hales.


    This year, the old man stayed in the hospital for a few months and was in low spirits. He was not as strong as before, but he was in a good mood tonight. There were many guests, most of whom were old acquaintances of Mikaelson, and most of them were officials and nobles. It was lively and liked by the old family.


    Both Sean and his father Ryan came, except for the eldest daughter, Sophie. Mikaelson didn¡¯t know about the long-distance trip and thought of other things. He saw his grandson, Edward, at one ce.


    Someone was talking to him. It was a young woman.


    Edward smiledzily, lowered his eyes, and shook the red wine in the ss with his noble hands. He had been dealing with the whole process casually. After a few words, he made an excuse and left. He had always kept a distance from women, neither cold nor intimate. His thin lips curved from beginning to end.


    Some women called it sexy.


    Mikaelson walked over with a cane, and it was convenient for them to talk. ¡°I thought you woulde to see me with Nelissa tonight.¡±


    ording to Mikaelson¡¯s understanding of his grandson, he had always been the most bold. He dared to do whatever others did not dare to do. He would do it in the most direct way. He knew how to make use of the advantages of the asion to do his own things and could do it very well.


    Edward replied with a smile, ¡°I really want to bring her here.¡± He then said in a low voice, ¡°But she¡¯s currently hospitalized and it¡¯s not convenient for her to be discharged.¡±


    Mikaelson frowned. ¡°In the hospital? Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Edward didn¡¯t want to mention the details. Nelissa could get out of bed by herself today. Although she had arranged bodyguards to watch over her, he was still not at ease. He really wanted to tie her up with him all the time, and it was best to never be separated. He said, ¡°She¡¯s fine now, but she can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital. Today is your birthday. She asked me to buy you a gift. It¡¯s a calligraphy and painting. I picked it. After I go back, I¡¯ll ask someone to hang it in your study.¡±


    Mikaelsonughed and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even allow me to refuse. You are getting more and more arrogant.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything but just smiled.


    Mikaelson raised his chin and said, ¡°The girl named Lin Cheng has been looking forward to seeing you for a long time. I feel warm and unrestrained for her. Is she interested in you?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t even look at Lin Chengcheng. ¡°There are so many women who are interested in me. If you are willing, there will still be many young girls who are interested in you.¡±


    Mikaelson smiled again. ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t have to talk about me. You always avoid the key points. You see that I¡¯m old and I¡¯m easily led by you, right?¡±


    Edward lowered his voice. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mikaelson saw that his grandson was still very respectful to him, so he nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Lin Cheng, who was not far away. The girl smiled and nodded at him, and her eyes fell on Edward. It was obvious that she was in love with him.


    However, Mikaelson saw it clearly. There was no trace of emotion in Edward¡¯s eyes, and even no emotion. He was afraid that it was a wishful thinking.


    At this time, Andrew came to find Edward and said a few words to him. Edward suddenly frowned.


    Chen Li came uninvited. They didn¡¯t invite Chen Li. Tonight, Lin Xue and Lin Cheng and their daughter had arrived. The rtionship between Lin Xue and Ryan was very close. Chen Li came here at this time to make trouble.

 Chapter 255

    After Ryan and Megan¡¯s marriage ended, there had not been any objections. Chen Li only lived with him for a long time. The outside world did not know about Chen Li¡¯s existence and thought that the eldest daughter, Sophie, was Mrs. Wood¡¯s daughter.


    In the end, Chen Li was just a b*tch, an important event of the Bailey family, and a banquet of the Hales family. Chen Li had never been qualified to show up, and no one would invite her to attend.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Edward would not give Chen Li a chance to ruin Mikaelson¡¯s 80th birthday. There were many high-ranking officials and noble peopleing tonight. Everyone was a distinguished guest. If Chen Li wanted to make trouble, she would go back to the Bailey family home. It was impossible for her to make trouble in the territory of the Hales family.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales, what should we do?¡± Seeing that Mikaelson had gone to talk with several old friends, talking andughing, he asked about Edward¡¯s intention and did not know what to do.


    Should he stop them or drive them away?


    However, if a woman who had been blinded by jealousy made a scene, she would definitely make a scene outside. At that time, the Old Master would be in a bad mood. Tonight was a birthday party for the wedding. If such a disappointing thing happened, it would not be good. There were so many guests, so even if Chen Li was not embarrassed, they would also feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± Edward handed his ss to Andrew. He put one hand in his suit and went out to meet Chen Li.


    Chen Li drove the luxury car in front of the door and looked inside with hatred. She knew that Ryan had recently hooked up with a woman named Lin Xue. She had seen that woman before. In terms of beauty, she could not evenpare with one-tenth of hers. She was not beautiful, old, and a widow who killed her husband. She also had a daughter.


    Ryan only took a fancy to such an unbearable woman with her red background.


    Men were like this. With a young and beautiful woman, they wanted to find a woman who could help them in their career. When she was young and beautiful, she was with Ryan. Now she was old, but she was more beautiful than that widow!


    ¡°It¡¯s all Sophie¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t know why Ryan would suspect that she is not his biological daughter. Someone must have plotted against her behind my back!¡±


    Chen Li knew that Ryan was inside, and the woman named Lin Xue was also there. She was not afraid of making a big deal out of it. This face was used to seduce men. She didn¡¯t feel ashamed and wished to let everyone know about her and Ryan¡¯s past. Maybe Ryan would marry her under pressure.


    Chen Li cleaned herself up a little in the car, making her look more beautiful. As soon as she was about to get out of the car, she saw Edward striding over. She opened the door of the other side of the passenger seat, got in her car, and sat leisurely.


    Chen Li was stunned and asked him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Edward said calmly, ¡°I know what you want to do inside. Uncle Bo and Lin Xue are here, so you must want to embarrass them. But tonight is my grandfather¡¯s birthday party. You can wait for them to leave and go to the hotel to get a room before you catch them. But now, you can¡¯t go in. Our Hales family didn¡¯t invite you.¡±


    Chen Li was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Do I have to go in?¡± She said jealously, ¡°All of you men are heartless men. Ryan is right, and so are you! My daughter has been good to you for so many years. You broke up with her as you said. She has given you her youth, but you gave her such a shame that she can only go abroad sadly now. You still have to help Ryan now. You are bullying us because we don¡¯t have a backer!¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He never cared about people he didn¡¯t care about. He was never a good person and had no extra tenderness to give to women other than Nelissa.


    It was someone else¡¯s business. He was very annoyed about that.


    He lit a cigarette and did not take a drag. He just wanted to cover the smell of women¡¯s perfume in the car, which was very pungent. He said to Chen Li as a matter of fact, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Men and women are unmarried. Sophie and I are just normal dating. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to break up. It¡¯s not illegal and it doesn¡¯t belong to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I have no obligation to be responsible for a woman who has nothing to do with me. You are under moral kidnapping.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°But if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t go in and make trouble tonight.¡±


    Chen Li turned her head to look at Edward. The man had a handsome face and deep eyes. There was a snow-white cigarette between his slender fingers. His movements were elegant and beautiful.


    The increasingly blurred smoke made him look mysterious and profound.


    Chen Li narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Too stupid.¡± Edward turned his eyes slightly, nced at Chen Li, and said in a cold voice, ¡°The rtionship between you and Uncle Bo is not so serious, why are you so anxious to force yourself into a dead end step by step? What¡¯s more, Sophie is Uncle Bo¡¯s daughter after all. After Anna doesn¡¯t see her, she will be Uncle Bo¡¯s only daughter, and she will have what she should have. She is her mother, so she will naturally benefit a lot. Anyway, since you can¡¯t be the legal wife, you can get as much as you can now. You are not in a hurry to offend her.¡±


    ¡°If you behave yourself now, the break-up fee you will get in the future will be more worthwhile.¡±


    Chen Li sneered in her heart. She was afraid that Sophie couldn¡¯t get what she deserved.


    However, Edward was very capable. He was very good at judging people. What he said just now might be to analyze Ryan¡¯s thoughts. Now she just went in to fight for a profit. If she couldn¡¯t be a legal wife, at least she had to ensure her wealth and glory in the future. If she blocked her way, she would be like a rock being thrown at her own feet!


    They couldn¡¯t get any benefits from each other.


    But she said, ¡°People live just to make a living. How much money do you want me to swallow the insult and humiliation? Ryan has yed with so many women outside, and now he is so upset about me. I¡¯m afraid that all the sweet words he said to me are all for Lin Xue. I didn¡¯te here just to make trouble. I just want Lin Xue to know the true face of that man. He is too cunning. We are both women, and I don¡¯t want to see him follow me.¡±


    Edward smiled brightly. The cigarette between his fingers was already lit with long ash. He pressed the window and threw out the cigarette that was about to burn out. Chen Li saw the orange me on the cigarette and threw it far away before it fell to the ground. She thought of the man¡¯s strong and powerful arm.


    Edward opened the door, got out of the car, and said, ¡°Then you can go and make trouble. But remember, after you entered, you offended more than Uncle Bo, me, the Hales family, and even Lin Xue¡¯s parents¡¯ home.¡±


    The moment the door was closed, Edward¡¯s eyes were deep and cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t get in, weigh the pros and cons yourself.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± After the car door was closed, Edward turned around and went back. His tall back in a ck suit blended into the night and drifted further and further away, giving people a very confident momentum.


    Chen Li gritted her teeth. In the end, she restarted the luxury car and left.

 Chapter 256

    Chen Li drove on the road and called her daughter, Sophie. Her daughter was now traveling in Tsingtao. Chen Li asked her daughter to change her mobile phone, including the number. The phone that she had used before had been turned off, so that Ryan could not get in touch with her.


    She lied to Ryan that her daughter had suffered a lot after breaking up with Edward. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so she went out for a walk and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    She picked up the phone and heard Sophie¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Sophie.¡± Chen Li was driving. When she was in the Bailey family, she didn¡¯t dare to get in touch with her. She was afraid that her aunt would talk nonsense and tell him. She turned on the speaker of her mobile phone and heard the noise of her daughter, Sophie. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why is it so noisy over there? Is it in the bar?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just for fun,¡± Sophie said impatiently.


    She didn¡¯t know why her mother, Chen Li, suddenly asked her to leave Haleston City for a period of time. She didn¡¯t want to leave that day and didn¡¯t want to dy her and Edward¡¯s affairs. But Chen Li forced her with her life and told her that she would die if she didn¡¯t leave. She was really crazy. She didn¡¯t know whether it was early or not.


    No wonder her father was unwilling to marry her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. As a woman, reputation and chastity are the most important things.¡± Chen Li only cared about Sophie verbally. She knew that Sophie would definitely not listen to her, and it didn¡¯t matter. At present, she couldn¡¯t deal with her own affairs, so she didn¡¯t care about the cheap daughter of Sophie.


    She said kindly, ¡°There is one thing that I need you to do. It concerns the future of us. You know what kind of person your father is. I have been with him for so many years, and I still don¡¯t know what he is thinking. I can¡¯t go on like this. I don¡¯t think about myself, but for you. I only have you as my daughter. Even if I have no fate with your father, you should stay in the Bailey family and be your daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Sophie was a little concerned. She turned around and went into the women¡¯s restroom of the bar. The surroundings suddenly became much quieter, and it was suitable for talking on the phone. She quickly asked Chen Li, ¡°Mom, what are you going to say? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Chen Li sighed and said in an emotional tone, ¡°Your father has a woman outside.¡±


    Sophie thought with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s not a new thing. There was a woman a long time ago. Chen Li still looked at me with her eyes closed, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I take it out now.¡±


    Chen Li added, ¡°This woman¡¯s background is not small. I think she¡¯s here to discuss marriage.¡±


    Sophie immediately realized that things were not going well. Although she looked down on Chen Li and felt that this woman as a mother was really useless, Chen Li had lost her power. As a daughter, she probably could not get any benefits in the Bailey family, and her situation would be quite sad.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Why are you talking about this until now? Why didn¡¯t I hear you say it before? What do you want to do now? Are you going to give up like this?¡±


    Chen Li curled her lips, and her expression and tone werepletely different. ¡°Sophie, I only have you as my daughter. You have to help me. Your father is now thinking about that woman.¡±


    ¡°How do you think I can help you?¡± In fact, Sophie didn¡¯t know much about her father, Ryan. After so many years, her father¡¯s attitude toward her had always been neither cold nor warm. He could count the words he said to her every day with ten fingers, and he was not close to her.


    Ryan¡¯s most beloved children were Anna and Sean.


    Back then, because of Anna¡¯s words, Ryan didn¡¯t returnte. Every night, he would go home on time to have dinner with his children. He was also worried that Anna wouldn¡¯t get used to his stepmother, so he didn¡¯t marry Chen Li. Later, he was so excited that Chen Li couldn¡¯t marry him.


    At that time, Sophie and Chen Li both hated Anna to death. However, Anna not only had his backer, but also had Edward and Sean. Everyone knew that in the group of three, Anna had always been the object of Sean and Edward¡¯s protection. Now, without Anna, there was another Nelissa who wanted topete with her for a man.


    That shameless little vixen!


    She shamelessly gave birth to a pair of illegitimate children for another man, and now she dared to hook up with Edward. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of demonic skills she used. No wonder when she saw Nelissa, she felt that this woman was harmless, but had a demonic aura in her bones.


    Chen Li told Sophie, ¡°Tomorrow, contact a media reporter and ask him to interview you. You just say that you are now taking a break to heal your wounds. Now the whole Haleston City knows that Edward broke up with you. If he doesn¡¯t love you, then we will be unjust. It¡¯s good to use his identity as a wager. You justin to the media that Edward didn¡¯t want you because he thought that your mother¡¯s identity was not good.¡±


    Sophie asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Chen Li said confidently, ¡°These media reporters just want to dig some explosive news. If you say this, there will be a lot of ambiguity in your words. The media will think that the Bailey family has something to dig out, and they will dig it out ording to your background. They will dig out that I am your biological mother, and you are not Megan¡¯s son. Naturally, they will dig it out as well. I have no sense of identity to follow Ryan¡¯s past for many years.¡±


    He sighed again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention these disgraceful things anymore, but for the sake of our happiness, I don¡¯t want to be so shameless anymore. When the old things are brought up again, I think Ryan will give me a proper identity orpensate me for my feelings for him these years.¡±


    Instead, Sophie had some misgivings. ¡°Will Father me me for picking on you when he finds out?¡±


    Chen Li sneered, thinking that her daughter was not easy to fool. She was afraid that her father would be scared. ¡°What are you afraid of? I can tell you directly that the old woman that your father likes has a woman who is a burden. She is younger than you. When the old woman marries into the Bailey family, her daughter will be the daughter of the Bailey family. She can alwayspete with you, a woman who has no mother.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯re not stupid. Before that, you can let the media reporterpare lines with you and put on a hard act with you. I¡¯m not asking you to pour out all the things. You¡¯d better be more tactful. When your father sees you, he will think that you¡¯re too sad and identally spilled the beans. As for the following things, it¡¯s all done by the media. It has nothing to do with you. What reason does he have to me you?


    ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m counting on you this time. I¡¯ve been with Ryan for many years, and I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to see him marry me, but the woman he¡¯s going to marry now has a woman to drag down. What will you do in the Bailey family in the future? I originally thought that you would have a husband¡¯s backer after marrying Edward, but you¡¯re disappointing. Edward is now obsessed with that little fox¡­¡±


    Chen Li insisted on bringing up the matter. Sophie was so agitated that her grip on her phone tightened. ¡°Nelissa! I hate her so much. She¡¯s a slutty woman. I wanted her to get pregnant on her behalf because she had a beautiful illegitimate child. I don¡¯t know which man she is, but she¡¯s shameless.¡±


    Chen Liforted her daughter¡¯s mood and said, ¡°Since Nelissa is shameless, I will let her be shameless to the end. I will find an opportunity to take a photo of her and let all the men in Haleston City see how coquettish she is¡­¡±

 Chapter 257

    It waste at night after the birthday party. Edward drank a lot of wine and insisted on apanying Mikaelson back to the vi of the Hales family. Then he hung the painting in Mikaelson¡¯s study, and his handsome face was full of vigor.


    This piece of calligraphy was chosen by Nelissa. She couldn¡¯t get out of the yard, so he went to the calligraphy and painting shop to take a few photos of calligraphy and painting. When he went back to show her, she pointed to one and said that she liked it, so he asked someone to bring it back.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Edward asked the old master. The calligraphy and painting were not expensive, but they were decorated with an expensive frame, which looked quite good.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mikaelson leaned on the sofa and looked at the calligraphy and painting.


    Speaking of which, the old family had seen a lot of good things. A in piece of calligraphy was not eye-catching enough, but at least it was given by his favorite grandson. The way he appreciated it was naturally different.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was still very good, and there was nothing bad about it. There was also a kind of feeling that the more you looked at it, the more pleasing it became.


    Without his elder brother, Edward, he would create surprises for others. Every year, he would give him tea leaves on his birthday. Knowing that he liked to drink tea, he would choose the expensive tea leaves and send them to the noble. It was the same every year, so he waspletelyzy to think about it.


    One yearter, Mikaelson told his grandson not to send these things anymore.


    Edward really listened. That year, a set of tea set worth more than 100, 000 yuan was sent. Mikaelson felt that his grandson could not be saved and regretted not teaching him how to be a little naughty when he was young. When his grandmother was still alive, she oftenined about him, saying that he had taught little Yingshen like a little adult and it was not fun at all.


    The children of other families knew how to act like a spoiled child when they did something wrong. Edward had never done such a thing since he was a child. He was a straightforward person and neither did he hide nor cry when he did something wrong. He simply admitted it and even righteously told a bunch of wrong things. He often gave his grandmother a headache, but he couldn¡¯t punish her in the end. Instead, he persuaded her.


    His wife said that he had taught Edward like this. Not many girls would be able to bear it in the future, and they were worried that their grandchildren would not be able to marry a wife.


    At that time, Mikaelson thought that it was impossible. The more handsome his grandson was, the richer he was. He had a rich background and personality. He was the type that girls were most obsessed with. He was afraid that too many women loved him.


    At the age of 34, Edward was still unmarried, and his daughter-inw didn¡¯t have a daughter-inw.


    Mikaelson sighed and looked at Edward, who was standing in front of the painting. He found a good gift to praise. ¡°This frame is good.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I chose.¡± Edward turned around. His handsome face was vivid and handsome, and his eyes were shining. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll ask a servant toe up and wipe it every day. Don¡¯t touch the dust.¡±


    Mikaelson was in a good mood and said with a smile, ¡°Boy, are these calligraphy and painting for me or for me? What a treasure!¡±


    Edward also smiled, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing some white and tidy teeth. ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±


    He walked over and sat down beside Mikaelson on the sofa. He poured himself a cup of hot tea and sobered up. Just then, Han Penelope knocked on the door and came in. She was carrying a tray with two bowls of soup with an appetizer. She handed it over and said, ¡°The kitchen cooked some sour plum soup for you. The dinner tonight is too fat and must be cleaned up. Great Grandpa, drink a little more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mikaelson took a bowl and took a few sips. The old man didn¡¯t eat much. Tonight was the best day since he was discharged from the hospital.


    He said to his grandson, Edward, ¡°Stay after you drink tonight. Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Edward drank the soup slowly, elegant and beautiful. There was a person in his heart he was concerned about, so he had to leave. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s a boy named Lu driving for me.¡±


    Sometimes, Mikaelson would be in a trance. When did Edward spend the night at the Hales family homest time? It seemed to be before his daughter-inw passed away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, it was the funeral of his daughter-inw. It was raining and thend was wet. The whole process didn¡¯t show up until Edward was buried. He didn¡¯t show up until the end. What was he going to do? He went to catch Norah and asked her to kneel in front of his mother¡¯s tombstone. At that time, there were many rtives present, and no one dared to intervene in this matter. It was the most difficult thing to deal with family disputes.


    Norah knelt in front of the tombstone, drenched in the rain and shivering. Her head was still bandaged with gauze. It was Edward who kicked her downstairs and broke her head.


    Edward pointed at her and said to everyone, ¡°Listen up, all of you. My mother was taken advantage of by this woman because she was too weak when she was alive. Her name is Norah. She will enter our Hales family in the future. My father can¡¯t go back because of her. But she is just a mistress. My brother and I will not admit that she is our stepmother. If any rtive gets close to this woman in the future, we will cut off our rtionship and never have any contact with her!¡±


    His words were very extreme. At that time, there was only one expression on Edward¡¯s face. The expression of the escaped criminal was extremely calm and cruel. At that time, no one dared to make a sound, which meant that they acquiesced in Edward¡¯s words.


    At that time, Donald was so angry that he wanted to beat Edward, but Mikaelson stopped him. Edward was already in his twenties. If Donald really went up to beat him, he might not be his opponent. Maybe Donald was even more ruthless. If the father and son fought, they would really break uppletely.


    They could only stop the young one, so they had to stop the one who made a mistake.


    In the blink of an eye, many years had passed, but Edward still had a grudge in his heart.


    Mikaelson sighed in his heart. He put down the porcin bowl and could no longer raise his appetite.


    Edward finished his soup and chatted with the old man for a while before he got up and left. When he went downstairs, Han Penelope called him from behind, ¡°Uncle, wait for me.¡±


    Edward stopped, leaned to the side, and waited for her in front of the stairs.


    Han Penelope ran down the stairs, and her high-heeled shoes made a sonorous sound on the wooden stairs. She saw Norah watching TV in the living room, so it was not convenient for her to talk here, so she took her uncle out to talk.


    Penelope looked at Edward for a while and wanted to ask.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Edward opened his mouth.


    Penelope asked, ¡°I heard that Nelissa was hospitalized. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°Where did you hear that? Eaves?¡±


    Penelope immediately argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. I just happened to hear you and my great-grandfather mention it at the birthday party¡­¡±


    Edward nodded and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. Your ears are too sharp. I should take you to the bank¡¯s treasury to listen to the password.¡±


    Penelope¡¯s eyes widened and she was amused. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say it out loud. It¡¯s not smart to say it out loud.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t help but smile. He told his niece that Nelissa was indeed in the hospital. There was a car ident and she was recovering.


    Penelope asked nervously, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Edward shook his head, but he frowned. It was already very serious for him. Whenever he thought of how he almost lost all of his warmth, he would go crazy!

 Chapter 258

    Han Penelope wanted to go to the hospital to visit Nelissa, but shepletely forgot that she had been arguing with Nelissa before. ¡°Which hospital does she live in?¡±


    ¡°Rongguang.¡± Edward raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. Don¡¯t bother her tonight. I¡¯ll call you at noon tomorrow and you¡¯lle.¡±


    Penelope nodded in agreement with Edward¡¯s arrangement.


    It was gettingte. Edward went back after chatting with Han Penelope. Assistant Andrew was waiting for him in the luxury car. He opened the door of the back seat for him. He stepped into the car and leaned on the leather sofa, looking sideways at the night scene of the city under the mountainside. In a distant and straight direction, he knew that there was a woman waiting for him to go back.


    Andrew sat in the driver¡¯s seat and fastened his seat belt. He heard Edward¡¯s maic voice and said, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew immediately understood. Recently, Young Mr. Hales stayed in the hospital to apany Miss Nelissa every day. There were some work that had to be dealt with, and it was he who sent them to the hospital to sign for Young Mr. Hales.


    Young Mr. Hales couldn¡¯t leave Miss Nelissa at all, and he loved her very much. Yesterday morning, Miss Nelissa was ill and had a low fever, which made people anxious. Her face had always been calm and her temper was very different. He just happened to send a document over and hit the muzzle, which scared him out of cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this morning, Nelissa¡¯s fever had subsided and she had recovered a lot of energy. Thus, Young Mr. Hales would not dy Mikaelson¡¯s 80th birthday party.


    As Andrew drove the car, he was distracted and thought that maybe after this year, Nelissa would be Edward¡¯s wife. Judging from the current situation, she was on fire and could not be stopped.


    The rtionship between Young Mr. Hales and Nelissa was very deep. In addition, Noelle had been Young Mr. Hales¡¯s illegitimate child for Nathan. As long as Nelissa seeded in getting the title of Young Mr. Hales¡¯s wife, it would be a perfect performance of the reality version of Cindere as a princess fairy tale.


    Andrew looked forward to it.


    Edward closed the window and let the natural wind blow in. The smell of alcohol on his body dissipated. He was a little tipsy and leanedzily on the back of the sofa. His slender fingers slipped into the tie and gently loosened. The street view outside the window shifted step by step. There were colorful lights in the shop, and the air blew a faint fragrance.


    Edward suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Andrew reacted quickly and parked the car on the side of the road, obeying his boss¡¯s orders.


    Edward opened the door, got out of the car with his long legs straight, and walked to a flower shop that was open for 24 hours across the street. In front of the flower shop, there were several unique vases with colorful flowers in them.


    Edward opened the door of the flower shop. With a ¡°ding ding¡± sound, the young innkeeper looked at the door and saw a tall man in a stylish suit. He was very handsome. His face reflected the light, and the outline of his face faded. He looked a little handsome. The man¡¯s eyes werezy and casual, a little sexy.


    The innkeeper greeted him warmly, ¡°Wee. What kind of flowers do you want?¡±


    Edward asked for a bunch of roses.


    Thendy packed a bunch of roses for him with the most beautiful silk ribbon. She asked curiously, ¡°For your girlfriend?¡±


    Edward usually wouldn¡¯t answer the private questions of strangers, but maybe because he drank tonight, he was in a good mood at this time. He thought of his woman, Nelissa. After her fever subsided this morning, the first thing he said to him was, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, husband.¡±


    Her soft lips gently kissed the corner of his lips.


    She was very obedient.


    Edward curled his thin lips and said gently, ¡°Give it to my wife.¡±


    The innkeeper felt deeply sorry. It was rare to meet such a good-looking man in the middle of the night. He already had a wife. Now, all the good-looking men were very popr. Theypeted with those who were 90 yearster. The beautiful women who had been together for a few years also joined the battlefield. It was too difficult to find a man who could show off in front of rtives and friends.


    Edward paid the bill and left with a bunch of beautiful roses. He stood on the side of the road and raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was past 11 o¡¯clock, and Nelissa probably slept when she went to the hospital. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to go to the flower shop to buy flowers. But the moment he passed by, he thought that Nelissa liked roses, so he got out of the car to buy them.


    Although it was a little weird to take her to the hospital, she did not regret it.


    Back in the car, Edward tied up the roses and closed his eyes to rest. Andrew drove slowly and smoothly. After crossing a bridge, he arrived at the Jung Hospital in about 30 minutes.


    After Edward got out of the car, Andrew went back first.


    When Edward went to Nelissa¡¯s senior ward, he heard the sound of TV as soon as he pushed the door open. Nelissa was leaning against the back of the bed, holding arge white apple in her two small white hands. She was watching TV and eating. Her slightly moist lips were plump and delicious, as tender as if she could pinch water.


    The opening and closing were silent and tempting.


    Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. He closed the door behind him and locked it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe back,¡± Nelissa said and turned to look at him. Her gentle eyes were ck and white.


    Edward¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was soft and itchy. He walked over and held a bunch of bright roses in his noble hands. His figure, wrapped in a ck suit, was tall and straight. His whole style was eye-catching.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Just now, Nelissa¡¯s attention was still on the movie, only to find that Edward had brought back a bunch of flowers. She was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s for me?¡±


    Edward paused and said, ¡°No, I bought it casually.¡± Looking at Nelissa¡¯s pitiful and lovely look, he curled his lips and asked happily, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Nelissa replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward smiled deeply and charmingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Nelissa quickly picked her up and took a bite of the apple. She felt that this man was too mean. He was obviously giving it to her. Otherwise, who else could he give her when he came to the hospital with a bunch of roses in the middle of the night? He liked to y tricks on her.


    ¡°It smells so good.¡± Nelissa lowered her head and smelled it. The tip of her nose swept over the soft petals. The next moment, Edward raised her face with his strong big hand and raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°There are thorns. Don¡¯t pierce my face.¡±


    Nelissa said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not burying myself in the thorns.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°But you¡¯re really strange. No onees to the hospital with roses. It¡¯s not a romantic asion.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. As long as you like it.¡±


    Nelissa smiled slowly and said, ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡± She looked up and kissed Edward¡¯s masculine chin. She said softly, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Edward teased her intentionally, his voice sounding a little evil.


    Seeing that Nelissa was in a daze, he lowered his head, his face approaching her little by little, with a faint charming smell of alcohol. When their lips were about to meet, Nelissa put the apple in her hand between them, pressed against Edward¡¯s thin lips, and looked straight at her with her overbearing eyes.


    Her heart beat faster and she said, ¡°Have a try. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

 Chapter 259

    As expected, Edward listened to Nelissa¡¯s words. She opened her thin lips, took a bite of the red apple, and took a bite of the ce where she had just bitten. Her sexy movements made people blush.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Edward and asked softly, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Edward lowered his voice and rolled his Adam¡¯s apple a little. He pulled away from Nelissa and loosened the tie with his big hand. Then he took off his suit jacket and put it aside, pulling the button under the cor of his shirt.


    After doing all this, Edward lowered her head and looked at the roses that Nelissa had given her. They were red, red, and white, which set off her snow-white skin, especially her beauty. She even unconsciously ate the apple and took a bite of the ce he had eaten. Her small mouth moved, which made her lips look very full.


    Edward¡¯s mind shook, and his chest gradually became hot. A ball of evil fire was burning.


    He poured himself a ss of clear water, which might have something to do with the alcohol.


    Edward lowered his head and asked, ¡°Is there any flower in the vase?¡±


    Nelissa chewed an apple and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then she remembered that he was a young master who usually didn¡¯t flirt with women. She couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°How difficult is it?¡±


    Sure enough, the flower arrangement was an art of refinement for some people. For Edward, it was just a vase without any effort.


    Nelissa held back herughter and her eyes were curved. Edward couldn¡¯t help looking at her a few more times. At this moment, he just wanted to keep looking at her and smile. In his eyes, she was very cute and delicate, but he felt that it really couldn¡¯t be done. He turned around, went to the bathroom, washed his face, and dispersed the smell of alcohol in his brain.


    Perhaps it was not because of alcohol.


    When he finished washing his face and came out, he still felt that the room was full of perfume, the fragrance of women, sweet, beautiful, and coy. He had to do something.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Nelissa was watching a movie, a love movie. The scenes of kissing and physical contact with men and women werepared, but it was not too popr. It was more beautiful. She wanted to watch this movie before. After all, it was her Prince Charming¡¯s work. Unfortunately, there were two four-year-old children in her family, so it was not suitable for this kind of movie.


    She felt that she was in good spirits tonight, so she looked at it.


    Edward came over and sat down beside the bed. He nced at the movie briefly. He didn¡¯t have much desire to watch the gentle love movie, but he lowered his eyes and stared at Nelissa¡¯s beautiful lips. He had more desire.


    Nelissa leaned over and leaned her little face gently against Edward¡¯s broad shoulders. Her fingers brushed against the cuffs of his sturdy wrist. She felt very secure and liked this man very much. He was very manly.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand, and his long fingers slipped between her delicate fingers. His palm was close to her palm. Her hand was very small, and he could hold it with one hand. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your illness. Why don¡¯t you go to bed early tonight?¡±


    Nelissa leaned her chin against his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Doctor Ning said that it was just an ufortable reaction after the operation. It¡¯s a good thing to remove toxins from my body.¡±


    Edward was still frowning. Nelissa knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her get sick. From yesterday morning till this morning, he had been apanying her. She was very distressed. ¡°How¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s birthday party?¡± She raised her wrist and handed the apple to his mouth.


    Edward took a bite and said vaguely, ¡°Well, it¡¯s still good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go.¡± Nelissa sighed with regret.


    Edward smiled. He rubbed her face with his fingers and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? She¡¯s all mine. We¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Indeed, her whole body belonged to him, including the child. What was she afraid of? With him around, she basically didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He had been protecting her all the time. Maybe from the beginning, she was attracted by his courage and charm.


    All the lines of defense in her heart were broken by him one by one. He dominated her life in a domineering and powerful way, leaving her nowhere to hide. Her heart could not help but sink for him and submit to him.


    ¡°Edward¡­¡± Nelissa called him gently, not knowing what she wanted to say. She looked up at him and then looked down. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, revealing the shyness of a woman.

 Chapter 260

    Nelissa couldn¡¯t resist Edward¡¯er at all. She felt as if her bones had been cut off by him and her whole body was as soft as noodles. She grabbed his cor with her fingers, but she squeezed it hard. She felt that his shirt had been wrinkled and she wished she could tear it apart. She was soft on the back of the bed and her hair was spread out. She could only raise her other hand in a daze. She bit her slender fingers with her lips and let out a low groan.


    Edward¡¯s low and heavy breath was a mess.


    ?


    He had a very good feeling. It was too much. This kind of feeling would only boil up when he saw Nelissa. She couldn¡¯t even give him a woman.


    It smelled so good, so sexy, and the sound of a man¡¯s breath¡­


    Nelissa suddenly lifted the quilt and hid under it. ¡°I¡¯m too shy. I¡¯m only 23 years old, and I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. You can do the rest by yourself.¡±


    Edward lowered his eyes and furrowed his brows. His gaze was dark and sinister as he stared at Nelissa. She hid in the nkets, only revealing her forehead wrapped in gauze and a pair of innocent eyes. He took a deep breath, got up, and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. The fire had already been set on fire. He had to put it out.


    Suddenly, Nelissa let out a soft cry and pulled out her nket. ¡°Edward¡­ Hubby, I want to wash my hands.¡±


    Edward stood in front of the bathroom and stared at her in a strange and gloomy manner. He pursed his thin lips and did not move.


    Nelissa knew that the man was starving, so she said like a wolf, ¡°How about¡­ I finish it for you.¡±


    Edward moved his long legs and walked over. He picked up Nelissa, who was sitting on the bed, and carried her into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t wear slippers, and Edward didn¡¯t let her go. He just held her and let her sit in the sink. He opened the lid for her, transferred it to the side of the warm water, washed her hands carefully, dried them, and then carried her out and put her back on the bed.


    The whole process was in a strange silence. At the end, Edward lowered his tall body, put one hand on Nelissa¡¯s side, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just wait to get out of the hospital and can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She didn¡¯t catch her breath until Edward entered the bathroom and closed the door. Her heart was beating fast. She was wrapped in the quilt, as if there was still some warmth left by Edward.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, she was a little sleepy and didn¡¯t want to sleep. She wanted to sleep after Edward came out, so she forced herself to cheer up and watched the movie for thest ten minutes.


    Of course, it was a beautiful ending. The leading actor and the leading heroine were together, and the picture stopped at the kissing scene between the two of them. It was very beautiful and very beautiful.


    Edward came out, wearing a dark bluefortable pajamas. Seeing that Nelissa was still watching TV with her head tilted, he frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±


    Nelissa nodded. When he got there, she was also sleepy. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep. I just finished reading.¡±


    Edward took a nce at the frozen kiss on the TV and said disapprovingly, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Have you done anything with me?¡±


    Nelissa ignored him and patted her pillow. She could not rely on him to be serious about the man she was dissatisfied with.


    Edward told Nelissa one thing. ¡°Penelope wille to see you at noon tomorrow.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 261

    When Nelissa knew that Han Penelope wasing, she felt a little uneasy and happy. After all, Penelope still recognized her as her friend. It was just that she could not ept the change in their rtionship.


    When she first epted the rtionship with Edward, she was also a little flustered. She was also a 23-year-old girl, but her experience was too different. Her thoughts were very real and there was no dream about her. Maybe she couldn¡¯t understand her choice, but she really didn¡¯t regret it at all.


    She liked Edward and liked him more and more. Even if Penelope hated her because of this, she didn¡¯t care. She wanted to stay with this man. Even if she would be hated by many people, she would be with him.


    Unless, unless Edward pushed her away with his own hands and said that he didn¡¯t want her anymore, she¡­ she might cry to death, or pester him. Sometimes she would avoid thinking about the future. If one day her love for Edward was no longer guaranteed, what would she do if he fell in love with another woman? Would she let him go freely, or would she be another ugly woman?


    She could not be unrestrained. If she hated him, how much could she hate him? After all, she loved him so much now.


    Lying on the bed, Nelissa secretly sighed, thinking that she had better watch less sad love movies in the future, which made her a little depressed in the middle of the night.


    In fact, Edward was very good to her. When Andrew came to visit her this morning, there was a strange look in his eyes. She also knew that the love Edward gave her was not easy to get, so she cherished it very much and was also a little worried about the gains and losses.


    This was how people were like. They had clearly obtained it, yet they were still afraid of losing it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was arge green area under the hospital building, where trees and trees were nted. At this time, it waste at night, and the ward was so quiet that it was as if the chirping of cicadas could be heard.


    After listening for a while, Nelissa¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. She turned her face and looked at the other bed next to her. Edward seemed to have fallen asleep, and the outline of his face was hard to see clearly in the dark shadow. But she still looked at it for a long time. The more she looked at it, the softer and sweet her heart became. She only felt that the time was quiet.


    He had fallen asleep.


    The next day, at noon.


    Edward called Han Penelope and asked her toe over. He told her some key points on the phone in advance not to provoke Nelissa. His tone was harsh.


    How could Han Penelope not listen to her uncle¡¯s words? Her mouth was full of agreement. Indeed, she did not dare to provoke Nelissa. She did not know if Nelissa¡¯s injuries were serious. If she were to hurt her health out of anger, her uncle would be upset.


    After that, Edward went back to the ward. Nelissa was sitting on the hospital bed with a mirror on the chopping board. She wasbing her hair with a big piece of wood.


    He walked over, took theb in her hand,bed the ck hair behind her, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dress up. She just wanted to make herself look better. She didn¡¯t want to be sick. She nced back at Edward, and her eyes were full of emotion.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know how gentle and charming she was in Edward¡¯s eyes. He tightened his grip on her smooth, noble hand, as if he wanted to imprison this woman within his reach.


    It was very overbearing.


    Nelissa said to him in a soft voice, ¡°Give me theb. Don¡¯t touch me anymore.¡± Then she said, ¡°When Penelopees over, stand away and don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Edward immediately raised his eyebrows unhappily and asked her, ¡°Who do you think I am to you?¡±


    Of course, it was her husband. Nelissa was too embarrassed to pretend to be close to Edward. She wanted to be a decent couple and maintain the purity of the revolution, so as not to embarrass the three of themter.


    She tugged at the sleeves of Edward¡¯s shirt and said in a friendly tone, ¡°Just do it. You know me and Penelope¡­¡±


    Nelissa wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Her former ssmate had be a little aunt, which was somewhat ridiculous. People who didn¡¯t understand might think that she was going for Edward¡¯s money.


    But in fact, she and Edward were true love.


    Edward had no temper toward Nelissa and gave up on his principles. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers and said, ¡°If you¡¯re my ssmate, you¡¯re also a woman, and I¡¯m a normal man. It makes sense that I¡¯m interested in you. I¡¯m just interested in the opposite sex, there¡¯s not so much that I shouldn¡¯t. When you¡¯re with me in the future, you¡¯ll often see me. Do you want me to stand in a safe area andmunicate with you? I¡¯m not having an affair with you.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks flushed as she thought to herself, ¡°It really feels like I¡¯m having an affair.¡±


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can take it step by step. In the future, in front of Penelope, we canmunicate with each other with our eyes first, and then try to hold hands.¡± Then, there was no follow-up.


    Edward suddenly smiled charmingly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now and tell her not toe over.¡±


    ¡°Honey.¡± Nelissa held his strong wrist with her two small hands and looked at him pitifully. She almost clung to him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just listen to me once?¡±


    Edward looked down at her and thought that she had listened to him countless times. He sat down on the bed and said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. When Ie over, I will leave. I have something to do. By the way, I will help you deal with your work. Wait for me toe back, okay?¡±


    Nelissa replied obediently, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    Edward stared at her. ¡°You miss me so much?¡±


    Nelissa told the truth. ¡°You¡¯re not sick. You¡¯ve been with me in the hospital all day. I feel like I¡¯m binding your freedom.¡±


    Edward was silent for a few seconds, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not what you want. It¡¯s what you want.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were extremely affectionate. His fingers were still holding Nelissa¡¯s chin. He slightly bent down his big hand, kissed her slightly open mouth, and gave her his breath.


    The two of them kissed intimately.


    At this moment, someone pushed open the door of the ward. As soon as Han Penelope came in, she saw this scene and was stunned.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.


    Edward left Nelissa¡¯s red lips and squinted slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t knock on the door?¡±


    Who would have thought that it would be like this? Her little uncle, whom she knew, had always been high above others and never took the initiative to show intimacy with women. However, he and Nelissa¡­ actually had such a good rtionship. She coughed unnaturally and said stupidly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll knock on it again?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face waspletely red, and she had always been shy.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Edward sighed. There weren¡¯t many women who could make him sigh, but these two were.


    Han Penelope came in as she was told. She put down the things she had bought and said to Nelissa, ¡°Hi, Nelissa.¡±


    A rather terrible opening remark¡­

 Chapter 262

    After Edward left, Nelissa and Penelope exchanged a few polite words. They chatted casually, but no one took the initiative to cut to the chase. Perhaps they were trying to test each other¡¯s emotions.


    Han Penelope bought Nelissa several kinds of nutrition products and a box of walnut. She didn¡¯t know where Nelissa was hurt, but she didn¡¯t expect that her head would really be hurt. She ate hawthorns to replenish her brain.


    The two of them ate the walnut, and they didn¡¯t say anything when they had no time.


    Nelissa lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Let me cut to the chase. She¡¯s already here, isn¡¯t it to deal with this matter?¡± She was about to say something, but Han Penelope said first, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Nelissa smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. The doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital in a while. She¡¯ll be fine when shees back every week to change her dressing.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Han Penelope nodded. She noticed that there was a bodyguard standing guard outside Nelissa¡¯s ward. She felt strange, so she asked Nelissa, ¡°Why did you have a car ident?¡±


    ¡°An ident,¡± Nelissa said briefly. She did not mention that someone wanted to kill her. It was a mystery and could not be exined clearly. It was better to wait for the police to find out the truth.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Penelope began to look at Nelissa¡¯s ward with boredom. It was very spacious and bright, and there was a bed for rest. Her uncle, Edward, must stay to apany Nelissa every night. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen my uncle take care of a person like that. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a while. She didn¡¯t know if the power here was ambiguous, but she hoped it was good. However, she couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Well, he is very good.¡±


    Penelope suddenly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is he better than Zayden?¡± Seeing that Nelissa was slightly stunned, she continued, ¡°I know that little uncle is very excellent. He has always been liked by many women, and everyone hates and loves him. But for you, isn¡¯t your rtionship with Zayden deep enough?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Han Penelope took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t ept you being with my uncle. I just¡­¡± She suddenly felt like she was a lunatic.


    Nelissa slowly continued, ¡°You just can¡¯t ept that Zayden and I didn¡¯t end up together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Penelope lowered her head and admitted it. She rubbed the hem of her skirt and said, ¡°This is the love between you and Zayden, but I fell in love with him. My entanglement and regret were very ridiculous, weren¡¯t they? I still remember how good your rtionship with Zayden was when I was in school, and how happy you were when youughed. We had been together for so many years, but he was still holding an umbre to shelter you from the rain. It was the first time that I was hit by your love. I silently hoped that you could always be together and live happily.¡±


    Penelope believed that love was invincible. It could represent everything, including wealth, life, and death.


    She watched the rtionship between Nelissa and Zayden from the perspective of a passer-by for three years. The handsome young man and his childhood sweetheart were secretly in love. It was very sincere and beautiful. So for a period of time, she really envied Nelissa and Nelissa, who had such a beautiful love.


    She knew that she was immersed in acting little by little. She was too serious. The love between Nelissa and Zayden indirectly changed her entire view of love, and even¡­ she secretly fell in love with the boyfriend of her good friend.


    Nelissa said seriously, ¡°But Edward¡¯er and I are also in love. I like him and he likes me, but it¡¯s notplicated. I can be very happy with him. I¡¯m very happy now.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Penelope didn¡¯t know how to ask. She was very conflicted. On the one hand, Edward was her little uncle, and she would definitely support him. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Zayden¡¯s heartache. ¡°Then, which love is your favorite?¡±


    When it came to love, would it be Zayden¡¯s or Edward¡¯s?


    It should be Zayden. He had been by Nelissa¡¯s side for many years. Time was the best spirit medicine and poison.


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°I neverpared them. At that time, I was 15 years old. Now, I¡¯m 23 years old. My state of mind and personality are very different. There¡¯s nothing I canpare with them. When I was young, I liked someone, but that didn¡¯t mean that I would continue to like him when I grew up.¡± She then said sincerely, ¡°I used to dislike men like Edward the most, but now I like him the most.¡±


    ¡°Penelope, you may have been addicted to love, but you can¡¯tpare these things. This is a cruel behavior. You can¡¯t find anything in the end. I¡¯ve gone through a lot of things these years and I¡¯m able to see through them. After returning to Haleston City, I didn¡¯t intend to find a man who loves me or whom I love. Unexpectedly, I met him.¡±


    When Nelissa said this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile slowly. It was really the wrong marriage. The two most impossible people became a couple.


    Han Penelope¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She felt that Nelissa was right, but she was unwilling to give up and asked, ¡°When you just came back to Haleston City, didn¡¯t you n to reunite with Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Han Penelope was confused. She thought of Nelissa¡¯s twins and her eyes shed. ¡°Nelissa, there¡¯s something I really want to ask you. I don¡¯t dare to ask uncle. I¡¯m afraid of him when ites to serious matters. Your, your twins are not Zayden¡¯s children in Nathan, right?¡±


    Nelissa nodded gently. At this point, she couldn¡¯t let others misunderstand her. ¡°Not Zayden¡¯s, never. When I met him, I would kiss him at most. I haven¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡±


    Han Penelope was in a trance. She had always thought that Nelissa and Zayden had broken up by misunderstanding. Later, she was angry and ran away with the ball. She immediately asked, ¡°Whose child was Noelle for Nathan?¡±


    No wonder she didn¡¯t think that Noelle looked like Zayden for Nathan. Who did this pair of twins look like? Yes, her father said that she looked like a person for Nathan. At that time in the resort, Nelissa and another man were sleeping in a suite. Noelle called this man father for Nathan. Was he her uncle?


    Han Penelope was a little shocked by her own thoughts!


    Nelissa frowned and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mislead you from the beginning. On that day, when we met again at the cake shop, you dragged me to have dinner with you. I followed you, and I didn¡¯t even know that you were Edward¡¯s niece at that time. Until I went to the restaurant and saw him there, I was shocked. Sophie was the principal of the school Nathan ago. You suddenly asked me who I was for Nathan. At that time, I wanted to hide it from you and said that she was my ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I know that you will definitely think of Zayden, and I have never exined it to you. I was in a mess at that time, and you were Edward¡¯s niece¡­ I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Penelope finally understood. Shepletely understood that her uncle, Edward, had been an illegitimate child for Nathan!


    Strictly speaking, Nelissa was her little aunt since she was still her cousin¡¯s younger sister in the past Nathan. Her rtionship was in a mess¡­


    Penelope couldn¡¯t believe it. It was so exciting. She had been guessing that Nelissa¡¯s father, who was a dragon and phoenix fetus, thought that it was possible for either of them, but it couldn¡¯t be Edward. The two of them had never met before. How could they suddenly have a child?


    Penelope broke down and said, ¡°You and your uncle started dating a long time ago? No wonder! I asked him which female ssmate was the most beautiful. He pointed to you and said that you were the most beautiful. His eyes were so fast that I suspected that he didn¡¯t look at you seriously at that time. He was just perfunctory. It turned out that he had known you for a long time!¡±


    Thinking about the details, Penelope was more and more sure that her uncle had known Nelissa for a long time.


    There were quite a few people who took photos of that female ssmate. With a brief nce, he pointed at Nelissa and said that she was the most beautiful. Her eyes and kiss were not pure aesthetic appreciation, but more like a girl he liked. Because he only saw Nelissa, he could no longer see her female ssmate in his eyes. That was why he was so determined in an instant.


    At that time, Penelope was quite surprised. ¡°Ah, Nelissa? What about me? Uncle, how beautiful am I?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer at that time. He looked in another direction and was lost in thought.


    Later, every time Han Penelope chatted with Edward, she would always talk about Nelissa. Generally speaking, she would say whatever Edward asked. Almost all the things about Nelissa were said by her.


    Now that he thought about it, he didn¡¯t know how his uncle did it. After taking a detour, he followed his train of thought and told him everything.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t even think that she had been tricked by her uncle and that he cared about her situation at school¡­


    Han Penelope suddenly felt that it was a good thing that Edward was her father¡¯s younger brother and would protect her niece. Otherwise, this man would be too scary.


    She hid her thoughts so well that she could easily y with people in her hands. She was still the calm and collected type.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyebrows were thin, but she didn¡¯t really understand what Han Penelope was saying. She asked, ¡°What photos? Edward¡¯er and I didn¡¯t know each other for a long time. I only officially met him after returning to Haleston City this time. In the past, I was young and ignorant. I went to a bar to get drunk and got drunk. I identally¡­ had a little rtionship with him.¡±


    After Nelissa finished speaking, her face turned red. After all, it was not a glorious first encounter. After that time, she also cried secretly. She felt that she had learned something bad and had been bullied by bad people, but she was not annoying.


    Not to mention Nelissa¡¯s blushing face, Han Penelope also blushed after hearing that. She was still an inexperienced virgin. Although she had dated several boyfriends, she just held hands with them.


    Indeed, as Nelissa had said, she had a bit of obsession with love. She didn¡¯t expect that Nelissa, who was the same age as her, not only had a child, but also had a father¡­ Edward.


    He was really shocked.


    There were too many things in Han Penelope¡¯s mind. She was confused and couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. She always felt that her uncle had known Nelissa for a long time, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with her? Or is she thinking too much? But my uncle did ask about her and Nelissa in the past. Could it be that he fell in love with Nelissa at first sight after seeing that girl¡¯s photo?¡±


    It was very likely.


    Otherwise, with his little uncle¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to patiently listen to some trivial things about a little girl in school. It was just that someone pulled Nelissa¡¯s hair and gave her a nickname of a small crying lump. Every time she said it, his little uncle would not interrupt her. Until he finished listening quietly, he did not show any impatience on his face. Obviously, he wanted to hear it.


    Han Penelope hated herself for not knowing how to look at people at that time. If she hadn¡¯t been awakened, she probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered that she had missed many details.


    ¡°I thought you and your little uncle had known each other for a long time.¡± Han Penelope didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, that was her own guess. She didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that her little uncle had fallen in love with Nelissa at first sight a long time ago. Now that he had finally caught up with her, he naturally loved her very much.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to fool Nelissa. She continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s that photo? What¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡±


    Han Penelope told her about it. She didn¡¯t say much about it and didn¡¯t tell her in detail. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I the one who fought for the ss beauty with Li Zixia among my followers at that time, or the campus beauty? I forgot about it. Anyway, we had a fiercepetition at that time. I thought I was much more beautiful than her. How could she be so confident? I took the photo of our female ssmate in our ss to show my uncle. He saw a sea of beautiful women. His aesthetic standard was first-ss. Guess what did he say at that time?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned, and her heart suddenly beat faster. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Penelope smiled and said, ¡°He pointed at you and said that you were the most beautiful.¡± Then she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that you were not the most beautiful in our ss at that time. With me and Li Zixia suppressing you, you could only rank third. But uncle said that you were beautiful. I asked him why, but he didn¡¯t answer me. Later, I was annoyed and said that you were white.¡±


    ¡°I thought something was wrong at that time. The fat girl in our ss was also white and fat. Why didn¡¯t he say that the fat girl was beautiful?¡±


    As she spoke, Han Penelope startedughing as well. Nelissa was also smiling. What kind of reason was this? She was clearly going to deal with it.


    After the conversation, they talked andughed, which eased the awkward atmosphere a lot. Nelissa and Han Penelope also returned to their previous state of chatting andughing.


    It was as if everything had passed.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Penelope sighed and said, ¡°ording to the rumors in the outside world, uncle is a yboy, but he is not a yboy at all. In addition to the two sisters of the Bailey family, you and I have never seen him take the initiative to admit his girlfriend. You will be happy if you follow him. It¡¯s good as long as you are happy. As for Zayden¡­¡±


    Penelope sighed. Perhaps Zayden would be very sad.


    Nelissa lowered her head and tapped her fingers. She raised her head to look at the disappointed Han Penelope and said, ¡°Zayden is fine. It¡¯s said that a rtionship can¡¯t start without results. Try to go out. It¡¯s not so difficult. You can go and pursue him.¡±


    Penelope looked at Nelissa and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her heart suddenly sank, and her face burned with shame.

 Chapter 264

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Han Penelope yed dumb to the end. What she feared the most was that Nelissa would find out that she had a crush on Zayden. Just like most of the people who had a crush on him, her single love was hard to say and could not be expressed. Even if Nelissa and Zayden had broken up, she did not dare to express her feelings.


    From the beginning to the end, it was very shameful. On the one hand, she wanted Zayden and Nelissa to be good. On the other hand, she wanted herself to be with Zayden. She was the most contradictory person.


    Nelissa smiled implicitly and didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Penelope.


    It was better to keep a distance from thisyer of transparent paper. It was not the so-called shrewdness, but the self-righteous intelligence, which made everyone embarrassed. She was also a little hesitant. It was a little strange to let Penelope pursue her ex-boyfriend. This feeling was not possessive, but it was inevitably strange in her heart.


    She thought that it might be difficult to adapt to the change of rtionships. These people seemed to have taken the wrong marriage. The red lines circled around them one after another, and finally tied to the most unexpected person on the other side, which was very wonderful.


    For a moment, the two of them had nothing to say and fell silent. The atmosphere returned to the awkward atmosphere at the beginning. Even the sound of eating walnut in the quiet ward was particrly crisp.


    Nelissa wanted to pour herself a ss of water, but Han Penelope helped her. She put the warm ss cup into her hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Drinking the warm water, she looked down and said, ¡°Penelope, you must keep what I told you today a secret. You can¡¯t tell your family. Nathan is very important to me. I like Edward. He knows that Noelle was his child for Nathan, but his family may not understand my feelings. I¡¯m afraid that they will do something drastic if they know about it.¡±


    Han Penelope nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± If word got out now, her grandfather and great-grandfather might be in a hurry to bring Nelissa, their birth mother, back to the Hales family home Nathanter.


    Sheforted Nelissa. ¡°Our old man loves little uncle the most. In the past, he was brought up by the old man and had a deep affection for him. Although his father was married to Norah, he still valued men and women. Norah is just a woman who served him for the rest of his life. She is not as important as his son.¡±


    What a joke! With her uncle¡¯s status and Norah¡¯s background, he couldn¡¯t evenpare with one of her uncle¡¯s fingers!


    Nelissa nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Your family¡¯s situation is quiteplicated.¡±


    Penelope sighed and said, ¡°When Norah was a mistress, I was still young and didn¡¯t know the whole story. I knew that my father must have been wronged. My father loved children the most. Even if he wasn¡¯t his own child, he couldn¡¯t bear to kill the twins in Norah¡¯s belly.¡±


    ¡°Later, my uncle took Norah to his mother¡¯s funeral and asked Norah to kneel down in front of everyone. At that time, it was still raining, so no one would hold an umbre for her. There were many rtives scolding her. She wanted to stand up, but my uncle was there. She didn¡¯t dare to get up. She didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound and knelt for more than an hour.¡±


    At that time, she could vent her anger, but she was too timid toe out. She was afraid of death. She was afraid that Donald would hit his son. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. Probably at that moment, if killing was not illegal, her uncle would kill Norah.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After this incident, Norah was very afraid of his uncle. Usually, when his uncle was at home, Norah didn¡¯t dare to make trouble. At most, he would say a few words with a needle in his body, which were neither painful nor itchy.


    Last time, Norah¡¯s harsh words happened to be heard by her uncle. He shivered for several days before he regained his usual arrogance.


    Han Penelope said that on that day, Edward was thest one to leave. The darkening sky reflected the loneliness of his back.


    Nelissa felt a sudden pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Edward felt at that time. He must be in a very bad mood.


    Penelope thought that Nelissa was worried about something else, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His uncle is different from his father. He¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t know what he should do. He has his own principles.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. She thought to herself that Edward had no principles in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. It makes me feel bad.¡± Nelissa turned on the TV and talked about something else with Penelope. She asked her about it for Nathan. Why didn¡¯t shee over? She said that the two children didn¡¯t know that she was in the hospital. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything and cried.


    Penelopeughed heartily and said that it was interesting.


    Nelissa also found it interesting. In fact, she was a little naughty. She wanted to see her cool son cry, but she didn¡¯t want to put it into practice. Every night, when she talked with Noelle on the phone for Nathan, her nose was sore. If Edward hadn¡¯t been watching over her, she might have said everything.


    Sigh.


    Turning to the familiar TV station, Nelissa frowned. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Han Penelope nced at the television. It was an entertainment gossip program. She saw a paparazzo following a beautiful woman. She recognized him and asked, ¡°Sophie? What is she doing?¡±


    The video clip of the program was a video clip, which should have been taken before. The paparazzi reporter caught up with Sophie and kept asking her about the rtionship between Sophie and Edward, asking her why the rtionship between Edward and her would break up overnight, and whether Sophie was taking a break to heal herself or not.


    Finally, Sophie burst into tears in front of the camera. She kept asking the reporters to stop taking photos of her, and still said something very meaningful sadly, ¡°Ying Ying¡­ He doesn¡¯t like my mother¡¯s identity. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve him. He and I are destined to have no fate. Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    After that, Sophie walked quickly to the luxury car, got in, and left.


    At this point, the camera turned back to the host.


    The two hosts, a man and a woman, had already begun to analyze thest sentence that Sophie had said. Maybe they were talking about the rtionship between the rich and powerful families of the Bailey family. They became excited at once. They said that Sophie¡¯s biological mother was not Mrs. Wood Man, but someone else. The person had a deep rtionship with Ryan, but he had never admitted his identity to the public. Edward must have known something, so he abandoned the woman.


    Nelissa looked at it in a daze. She was talking nonsense seriously!


    Penelope sneered beside her and said, ¡°She¡¯s really good at acting. She¡¯s able to hold back her tears. I guess she¡¯s been drugged!¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re acting?¡±


    Han Penelope said with certainty, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know how much face Sophie loves. How could she suddenly burst into tears in front of reporters and cameras? No matter whether others believe it or not, I don¡¯t believe it anyway. What¡¯s more, when my uncle broke up with her before, he mentioned it in front of his family. He didn¡¯t mention anything about her mother. There was no such conspiracy as she said.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Sophie¡¯s video looked very pitiful. She cried so hard that it aroused people¡¯s sympathy. Although she didn¡¯t say directly that Edward was wrong, she pushed him to a man who was heartless.


    Nelissa was not very happy that Edward had been smeared. She felt strange. ¡°Why did she do that?¡±


    Han Penelope crossed her arms and said with disdain, ¡°Who knows? She¡¯s crazy.¡± She looked at the TV again and frowned, saying, ¡°She¡¯s so dirty. It seems that our Hales family owes her a lot! I despise this kind of woman who tied up her ex after breaking up with her. Her own mother can¡¯t get into the front door of the Bailey family. How can we me her? This idea is like that of a robber. There must be something bad going on.¡±


    Nelissa frowned and asked, ¡°You mean Chen Li?¡±


    Han Penelope cried out, ¡°You know her as well? Did she look for you? Did she threaten you to ask you to leave your uncle?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. She didn¡¯t threaten her, but she was sure that Chen Li didn¡¯t like her.


    Han Penelope said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Chen Li and Norah are just like each other. Both of them are mistresses. But Chen Li is not as lucky as Norah. Sean¡¯s mother, Mrs. Wood, is quite capable. Chen Li has been a mistress for many years, but she has always been suppressed by Mrs. Wood. Later, Mrs. Wood proposed a divorce, so Chen Li had a chance to be a mistress. But she is also not a mistress. She is still a mistress with no status. Mrs. Wood has been living in New York a few years ago. She didn¡¯t care about her ex-husband¡¯s messy things and focused on cultivating her son.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± She thought to herself, ¡°The Vangelos is also a ce where I used to study abroad.¡±


    Han Penelope said mysteriously, ¡°Of course, Mrs. Wood is a talented woman and a very knowledgeable person. At that time, it wasn¡¯t her who initiated the divorce, and Uncle Bo didn¡¯t want to divorce her. Chen Li thought that she was very favored, and everyone knew that Mrs. Wood gave it to her.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa felt a little emotional.


    In order to marry into a rich family and tie up a rich man, a woman yed all kinds of tricks and schemes, and fought for a favor. They were all in modern society, but in this respect, they were still like in ancient times. There was definitely no sincerity in it. It was just for the sake of money. It was estimated that Ryan and Edward¡¯s father also saw through it very clearly. They didn¡¯t want the feelings of women at all, and they didn¡¯t know who was sad.


    After the gossip program was over, Nelissa turned off the TV and was not in the mood to watch anything else. She chatted with Penelope for a while. During the afternoon tea, someone came to the hospital to deliver food for them. Edward was ordered by the hospital. Every morning, in the middle of the morning, and in the evening, there was still time for afternoon tea. It was a light and light cuisine with little oil and salt, which was suitable for her current situation.


    Penelope came in with a meal and opened the snack boxes one by one. She also ate a steamed bun.


    Nelissa¡¯s appetite was average. She really wanted to eat hot pot now, but she couldn¡¯t.


    It was almost five o¡¯clock when Han Penelope left. Nelissa got out of bed to send her off, but only to the door of the ward. It was really inconvenient for her to go out of the hospital now.


    After Penelope left, Nelissa sat by the window, wearing a thin fur cloak. She looked at the clear sky outside. At this time, the sun was much softer. It was not as spicy as in the afternoon. Instead, there was a faint sunset glow. It was almost dusk.


    She suddenly felt that it was too quiet. She took out her mobile phone and clicked on the music app, randomly choosing a song to put on.


    ¡°Do you still remember the dream when you were young? Like a flower that would never wither, apanied me through the wind and rain, watched the changes in the world, and saw the vicissitudes of life¡­¡± It was the female voice version of ¡°The price of love¡±.


    At that moment, she was particrly sad. She thought about what she had said to Penelope just now. The love between her and Zayden was still full of hope, but she was already exhausted. Her youth was like a hurricane, sweeping away vigorously. Everyone stepped on the mess, and they could step out bricks and tiles.


    To be honest, if she hadn¡¯t met Edward, she wouldn¡¯t havee out now. She was still living an unchanging life, raising children to earn money to work and y tricks for life. She had no fantasy of love. She was just an ordinary busy woman in reality.


    Fortunately, she was lucky to be Edward¡¯s girlfriend.


    Han Penelope went to the parking lot to fetch the car. A silver luxury car had just entered the parking lot next to her car. The person inside got out of the car was Zayden. He was wearing a silver-gray suit with a tie of the same color and a bouquet of lilies in his hand. He was very reserved and handsome. He didn¡¯t see her, or he didn¡¯t want to greet her, so he ignored her.


    ¡°Zayden!¡± Han Penelope shouted. The moment Zayden looked back at her, his heart skipped a beat.


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything. He only nodded slightly at Han Penelope, which meant that he had already greeted her. He was basically expressionless to everyone outside, and he didn¡¯t have much of an emotional fluctuation.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Penelope walked over and took the initiative to chat with him. ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± Looking at the lily in his hand, she asked with a bad feeling, ¡°Who do you want to see?¡±


    ¡°A person I know.¡± Zayden didn¡¯t say much, and didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Penelope chased after him and asked, ¡°Who is it? Do I know him?¡± Seeing that Zayden was unwilling to say anything, she walked on her own. She was a little anxious. Zayden was not here to see Nelissa, was he? What if Nelissa came back? Would the two of them fight? The more Penelope thought about it, the more anxious she became. She could not help but blurted out, ¡°Nelissa is not in the hospital!¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, Penelope was stunned. Zayden also suddenly stopped. He turned around and stared at her sinisterly. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital?¡± As if he had thought of something, Zayden¡¯s expression changed slightly. He threw away the bouquet in his hand and walked quickly to the hospital.


    Han Penelope ran after Zayden in her beautiful high heels. She grabbed his arm with both hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look for Nelissa. She, she¡¯s with my uncle. Just forget her.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Zayden shook Penelope off forcefully. His handsome face was filled with extreme anger. He red at Penelope and strode forward.


    ¡°Zayden!¡± Penelope shouted at his back, ¡°Can you stop and see the people around you?¡±


    No one responded to her.


    Zayden still did not stop. His straight figure drifted further and further away. He decisively left Han Penelope behind and went to the hospital.


    Penelope slowly squatted down and held her head with both hands. Like a seriously injured person, she burst into tears. What a shame. She didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse him after she confessed her love. Zayden didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. In his eyes, there was only Nelissa. In fact, she¡­ liked him very much.


    Nelissa already had another person to love. Why couldn¡¯t he forget the past and start over?

 Chapter 266

    Zayden didn¡¯t know which floor Nelissa¡¯s ward was on. He called the person in charge of the hospital and it took him a long time to confirm the situation. Nelissa was in surgery on the seventh floor. A few days ago, there was a car ident, and the ambnce sent the wounded in the emergency room.


    Zayden immediately thought of the news he saw that day. He always felt that there was a subtle feeling in his heart. He took the video to the room and looked at it again. Later, because of other things, he still remembered it.


    Zayden pressed the elevator button and went up to the 7th floor. There were bodyguards outside Nelissa¡¯s ward, so Zayden was not allowed to go in. When the two sides were about to have physical conflicts, Han Penelope rushed over and exined, ¡°Yes, we know each other. He is Nelissa¡¯s friend, and we are all acquaintances.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguard got out of the way and let someone in. He knew that Han Penelope was the niece of their boss, Edward. Their rtionship was not ordinary.


    Zayden lowered his head and nced at Han Penelope. After a brief moment, he retracted his gaze and pushed open the door to enter.


    The corners of Penelope¡¯s eyes were moist and her makeup had been done. When she wiped them hard with the makeup removed paper, her eyes were red. She stood outside with a dull expression on her delicate face and did not go in.


    Inside.


    Nelissa was wearing her headphones and listening to music. She didn¡¯t know what was going on outside when she saw someone pushing open the door anding in. She thought that it was Edward who hade back. The faint smile on her face froze the moment she saw Zayden. It gradually faded and turned into surprise.


    She took off the headset in her ear, got up and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zayden spoke almost at the same time as her. ¡°Why would you be hospitalized?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned, and her white fingers circled around the headset. After a long while, she replied, ¡°I was hit by a car.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He clenched his fists tightly and asked her, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head, and a strand of hair fell from her shoulder.


    Zayden examined her seriously. She was wearing a loose hospital gown. She was thin and weak, and her forehead was wrapped in white gauze. There were obvious scars on her fingers, which were holding on to her headphones. He frowned and took a step forward, but Nelissa stepped back slightly. She looked at him with her clear ck and white eyes. There were all kinds ofplicated emotions, but she was not attached to his care.


    Zayden was extremely ufortable, and his heart was empty. There was no trace of mncholy on his face. He stood in front of Nelissa and looked into her eyes, but he couldn¡¯t touch her. ¡°Why did you get hit by a car?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head and said, ¡°An ident. An ident.¡±


    Zayden suddenly moved closer and pressed one of Nelissa¡¯s shoulders with one hand. He said, ¡°If you keep lying to me like this, I¡¯ll be really angry.¡± His tone was still as gentle and serious as before.


    After high school, Nelissa learned to lie. Because she was a transfer student, she couldn¡¯t get along with her ssmates. Moreover, she was bullied by her male ssmates and often cried. She didn¡¯t like to tell Zayden, so she kept lying.


    Once, Zayden blocked her in the corner of the room and asked her about her school. She didn¡¯t tell the truth. Zayden leaned over, pinched her chin, kissed her lips, and whispered, ¡°If you keep lying to me like this, I will be really angry.¡±


    ¡­


    His thoughts shed across his mind in an instant.


    Nelissa raised her head to look at Zayden, and he was also looking down at her. There was still a safe distance between them, and they were not as close as before. The so-called ambiguous feelings were derived from ambiguous memories, but his mood was different. He was not shy and moved, and he was a little absent-minded.


    In a trance, it turned out that she had once been so intimate with Zayden. Perhaps it had been too long, and the young love, which had been the most stunning period of time, had now be mottled and dim.


    She suddenly felt terrible. She was the person who had forgotten her roots the most. Zayden had apanied her for so many years, but it had be a dim memory in her heart that could not be shone by the sun. A kind of unspeakable sadness slowly seeped out from this corner and gradually went into destion¡­


    Zayden asked her again, ¡°Are you willing to tell me?¡±


    Nelissa looked down for a few seconds, restrained her emotions, and raised her eyes to tell him. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, but what did she want to say? Tell him that someone wanted her to die? She always felt that it was not good, very bad. It was time for her and Zayden to start their own lives.


    Zayden¡¯s expression was deep. ¡°Someone deliberately harmed you? Find out who that person is?¡± He continued, ¡°That person in the video was indeed you.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet. Have you seen the news?¡±


    Zayden lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Hmm.¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Who do you think it is? Does it have anything to do with Edward? Didn¡¯t he protect you well?¡±


    Nelissa was partial to Edward. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. It has nothing to do with him.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zayden suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°That means it has something to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa frowned slightly.


    Zayden looked straight at Nelissa. He had never told her that everyone around him knew of her existence. She was his only weakness. People like him, who specialized in doing bad things, were most afraid of being caught by others. He could no longer resist being trapped in it. He was destined to be evil on the road of no return, but Nelissa was the only one. He wanted her to be good, and he tried his best to be good to her.


    Zayden said, ¡°I came to the hospital this time because I wanted to see my master¡¯s wife. I met Han Penelope in the parking lot just now, and I knew that you were also in the hospital. There are so many things that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything, and Penelope¡­


    Zayden continued, ¡°What did you think about what I said to youst time?¡±


    Nelissa hadn¡¯te back to her senses. When she came back to her senses, she realized what Zayden meant. Last time, he said that he would return everything of the Quest family to her and exchange it for their love.


    But, how to change it?


    Before she met Edward, she also believed that these things could be exchanged. Not to mention love, even life could be exchanged with money and material materials in reality. It was not difficult to ept a man who had good conditions and loved her.


    But she had fallen in love with Edward, and she didn¡¯t want to give up. If she wanted to be separated from Edward, she would be very unwilling and unwilling to give up.


    Nelissa said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Zayden, we¡¯re already like this. We can¡¯t make up for it no matter how hard we try. It¡¯s better to give up. Don¡¯t struggle anymore. Let go of yourself, and let me go. In this world, there are people who are out of love every day. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that society will be chaotic. Everyone has to continue to live, and they have to start a new life.¡±


    Zayden, after pondering, finally spat out a sentence. ¡°But in this world, I only like you.¡±


    Nelissa was a little sad. She didn¡¯t speak, so she couldn¡¯t respond to Zayden. In her impression, Zayden didn¡¯t express much feelings, or even very little. He was different from Edward, and he was reserved and deep. Edward would directly tell her every feeling and emotion. She could happily feel how much he loved her.

 Chapter 267

    Zayden knew Nelissa. Most of her emotions were refusing when she didn¡¯t speak. His eyes became clear and he said, ¡°You have to correct your mistakes. Everyone has to bear the consequences of making mistakes. I will bear the responsibility and lose you for five years. But I don¡¯t want topletely lose you. Nelissa, aspensation, I can help you investigate the incident that happened to your master¡¯s mother. I will find out the murderer. Can you forgive me for my sincerity?¡±


    Nelissa looked at Zayden. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She asked in surprise, ¡°Can you find it out?¡±


    Zayden nodded. ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Nelissa thought for a moment and lowered her head to look at her toes. Knowing that she could only investigate her mother¡¯s case in secret, the police couldn¡¯t intervene. ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±


    Zayden was silent.


    Nelissa waited for a while without seeing him speak. She raised her head and looked at his expression. Her heart sank a little. ¡°Zayden, we can¡¯t do this anymore. You will definitely find another person you like in the future. The reason why you feel pain is that no one is willing to exchange so many years for a bad ending. But even if you find out the murderer, so what? Do you want to hand him over to the police? At that time, my mother¡¯s crime will also be exposed. Or, do you n to deal with it yourself?¡±


    The more she said, the more her heart sank. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Zayden¡¯s arm. ¡°Zayden, I beg you, don¡¯t do anything illegal. Can you leave that kind of ce? I¡­¡±


    Before Nelissa could finish her words, she was interrupted by Zayden. His index finger gently pressed against her lips and he hissed. He was smiling, and his eyes and brows were as familiar as the spring breeze in the past.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t expect that she would be held in his arms. The handsome face in front of her bent down inch by inch and approached her face¡­


    Panic and instinct, Nelissa turned her face away. Zayden¡¯s lips brushed past hers and missed hers. He only kissed the corner of her lips. The brief kiss caused Nelissa¡¯s entire body to tremble. Zayden wouldn¡¯t think that she liked him. Her resistance was obvious, and even her lips were trembling.


    Zayden chose to turn a blind eye to it. His lips slowly left hers and, ignoring her wishes, hugged her into his arms. His arms were gently confined, and the transparent tears instantly passed under the dusk outside the window. He hugged Nelissa and looked at the gradually turning red and sinking sky. He said, ¡°I am very happy that you call me Nelissa again. I haven¡¯t heard you call me like this for many years. I lost control for a moment.¡±


    Nelissa was in a trance and wanted to cry. This person had betrayed her and hurt her deeply. He was very bad, but he was not bad enough. If he was a little worse, she would not hesitate at all.


    When he finally realized how wrong he had been at that time, it was toote. She still wanted him to be good. Although she could not be with him anymore, she still hoped that he would be happy.


    Perhaps it was because Zayden and she had been in debt with each other for the rest of their lives. He had apanied her for nearly Nathan, but she had still left.


    Nelissa wanted to tell Zayden that the Quest family didn¡¯t need to give her anything, because it was already his. After her mother woke up, she didn¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany anymore. As an outsider, she didn¡¯t have to ruin her career. Her life was sometimes uncertain, so she didn¡¯t need to ask for more.


    Nelissa was about to speak when the door of the ward was suddenly opened again. Ning Ranqiu came in and was about to change Nelissa¡¯s dressing. However, she saw a man holding Nelissa in his arms. This person was not Edward. Ning Ranqiu was so scared that she screamed out loud. She thought that it was someone with evil intentions who broke in and bullied a female patient.


    The bodyguards outside immediately came in. Zayden reluctantly let go of Nelissa and whispered to her, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    What was he waiting for?


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know that she had been messed up by people who came in one after another.


    At this moment, Nelissa saw Han Penelope, who had been standing at the door of the ward and did note in, leaving with red eyes.


    Nelissa felt that she was in deep trouble. She exined to the doctor and the bodyguards, ¡°He is someone I know.¡±


    Ning Ranqiu felt embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. When the bodyguards saw that it was a misunderstanding, they all went out. Zayden took a deep look at her and then left.


    The spacious ward suddenly became much quieter. Nelissa went back to the bed and leaned against the erected pillow. Her pale face was slightly stunned, as if she was in a daze. She always liked to empty her mind in chaos. She didn¡¯t think about anything, and would be in a better mood after being in a daze.


    Ning Ranqiu took off the gauze on Nelissa¡¯s forehead and couldn¡¯t help asking her, ¡°Is that your friend?¡±


    Nelissa was still in a daze. ¡°Mm.¡± She and Zayden could be considered childhood sweethearts.


    Ning Ranqiu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that this emotional problem must be quite sensitive. It was difficult for men and women to have ordinary friends, and ordinary men and women wouldn¡¯t hug each other. She didn¡¯t know Nelissa and Edward, as well as the man just now.


    From her observation over the past few days, she found that Edward and Nelissa were really in a good rtionship. The nurses outside were all envious. Edward was very painful and warm. He was even better than his lover. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had been exposed by another female doctor, as well as some previous rumors, she couldn¡¯t believe that she was the same man. It was really a change of the past.


    After the doctor changed the medicine, Nelissay on the hospital bed, sleepy. Her fingers slid across the phone feebly, got up, and called Edward. The voice message had been turned off. She immediately thought of the news of Sophie at noon today.


    The reporter moved so fast?


    The reporters were indeed very fast. When Sophie¡¯s news came out at noon, because it was rted to Edward, it spread very fast. Edward¡¯s private mobile phone number was also identally leaked, and countless calls were made in the afternoon.


    He simply turned off his mobile phone and was currently at a dinner table in the Haleston City Hotel. It was blocked by the media who had received the news. The lobby of the hotel was full of reporters waiting for him.


    Nowadays, people in the society were already tired of the small disputes in the entertainment circle, and they were more interested in the affairs of the rich and powerful families. The first young master of the Haleston City had rich assets and rich background, and his idol star was just a piece of cake in front of Edward. The emotional problem this time also involved the always low-key Bailey family. The secrets of the two influential families only showed a little bit of the iceberg, which had attracted a high degree of attention. All the major media couldn¡¯t wait to interview Edward and dig up an exclusive scandal.


    Andrew looked around and reported, ¡°Young Mr. Hales, there are still many reporters outside. They can¡¯t leave for a while.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed very bored. He leaned against the back of the chairzily, with a snow-white cigarette between his fingers. He didn¡¯t smoke it and just let it burn out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    This dinner party was organized by Zhou Jingshi. Zhou Jingjing had helped Edward before, and now he wanted to make a deal with him. Zhou Jingshi intended to invest in arge-scale TV series to rope in the Han¡¯s sponsor. This young man liked to invest and make extra money. He had been aiming at the rich field of the entertainment circle for a long time. Their rtionship was good, and they were only short of money.


    Edward was very straightforward. He only added one condition and wanted to use the artists of Susan¡¯s studio¡­

 Chapter 268

    At this dinner party, Susan and several male and female artists of her studio were there. These were all rtively famous second-tier artists. They couldn¡¯t be the main characters of the big production. It was still possible to find a supporting role. This dinner party was not a test, but it was basically decided on who was the outstanding supporting role.


    Jason was not very clear about the rtionship between Edward and Susan. Since the sponsor wanted to take the back door, he was also willing to cooperate, so he handed over the decision to Edward-there was only one supporting role of a bad woman at present, and it depended on who could take the throne.


    Edward simply nced at the several female artists brought by Susan. They were young, pure, or enchanting. Their faces were so delicate that Edward was a little blind. Although he introduced himself to them one by one, he couldn¡¯t remember who they were. These female artists had all changed their appearances. The difference between them was only the right one or the big one.


    This kind of beauty could also be regarded as beautiful, but it was toomon, making people feel tasteless and even aesthetic fatigue.


    On the contrary, Edward thought of Nelissa¡¯s gentle face, which had bloomed beautifully under his body. Thinking of this, his Adam¡¯s apple tightened slightly. He picked up his ss of wine and took a sip. The cool liquid moistened his throat a little.


    He became serious and pointed at the two female artists with sparkling eyes.


    However, there was something interesting in his eyes. Edward was very good at looking at people. In other words, the man looked at women as if he had scanned them with X-ray. However, some men were looking at women¡¯s faces and numbers.


    What Edward looked forward to was that he could make use of them. These two female artists were also ambitious and unwilling to stick to their own duties. Coincidentally, he needed such a person.


    ¡°Just the two of them,¡± Edward said.


    Jason thought, ¡°The two actresses willpete for a role and it¡¯s obvious that they want topete in the dark. As for thepetition method, it depends on their own skills.¡± However, he said in a harmonious tone, ¡°Well, when you go back, make some preparations. I¡¯ll inform you toe here next week. Whoever is suitable will act. If you fail this time, there will be another chance. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The two female artists responded in a sweet voice and were very sensible and obedient.


    One of them picked up a ss of wine and faced Edward. His slender, white wrist was filled with an indecent seduction. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do it in the end, it¡¯s my great honor to be chosen by Mr. Hales in the first selection. This ss of wine is a toast to you.¡±


    Edward nodded slightly and asked his assistant, Andrew, to give them his business card, indicating that they could contact him in the future.


    The two female artists were very ttered. They knew very well that this was a rare good opportunity. As long as anyone caught them, they would be famous in front of the screen. In the entertainment circle, it was very difficult for female artists without financial support to get promoted. The bigger the financial support, the more likely it would be to be famous. It was already very arrogant for others to have a coal boss.


    For a big shot like Edward, it was hard to imagine how many top-notch girls would be able to get their hands on him.


    Now that his luck had fallen on him, he naturally could not let go of this opportunity.


    At the end of the dinner, everyone drank a lot. Edward didn¡¯t drink much. From time to time, he raised his wrist to look at his watch. Susan noticed his action. In fact, in today¡¯s dinner, she couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of Edward¡¯s visit. Was it really a simple choice, or did it mean something else? But it just so happened that she took a fancy to an artist under her studio?


    Susan still needed to observe. Her mind was ups and downs, and her eyes could hardly leave Edward. She greedily looked at his handsome man¡¯s face. Although she knew that he was a very dangerous man, she had to admit that this man was indeed attractive to women.


    There was no need for love. Even if it was just sex with himst time, it was very tempting. There must be a lot of women willing to do it.


    Until the dinner party ended, it was a little troublesome for the reporters who had blocked Edward¡¯s way in the hotel to not leave.


    Jason couldn¡¯t help teasing Edward. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t afford to invite you, I would really want you to be the male lead.¡±


    Edward smiledzily. ¡°You must have drunk too much.¡±


    At this time, Jordan, the person in charge of Haleston City Hotel, came in. Knowing themotion in the lobby, he needed to make arrangements for the guests. ¡°Young Mr. Hales, our hotel has arranged security for you. We will escort you out and send you a car. Do you need to leave now?¡±


    Edward held his goblet and said, ¡°Let them go first.¡± He pointed to the two female artists and said, ¡°I will avoid the reporters. You go through the main door.¡±


    Jordan could only nod. The others left one by one.


    Edward took the elevator with his assistant, Andrew, and went straight down to the underground parking lot. Susan was with them. She stood behind Edward, with her back to the elevator wall, so that she could boldly size up Edward¡¯s figure. The slender lines of his suit set off his tall figure, which was perfect to the extreme.


    She was very sexy.


    Susan said softly, ¡°There may be media cars following you outside the hotel. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you take my car? Let Andrew drive back first and distract the media¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man with his back to her responded in a maic and pleasant voice.


    Susan was overjoyed in an instant, but she remained calm and still kept a clear smile on her face.


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, it was a little stuffy to leave the cold air. Edward took off his suit jacket and put it on his arm. Then he handed the car key to Andrew and got in Susan¡¯s car.


    Andrew first drove away, and they waited for a while.


    In the luxury car, there was a spacious space. A tall and straight man appeared in the passenger¡¯s seat, which immediately gave off a sense of oppression. Susan put a faint smell of perfume in her car, which was mixed with the smell of men¡¯s perfume. The smell of women and men blended together and was very pleasant to smell.


    Susan took a deep breath and held the stripes on the steering wheel with her slender hands. Her actions were very frivolous. She looked at Edward and asked him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Edward said a ce in a maic voice, the police station.


    Susan¡¯s heart sank slightly. She thought that Edward would return to thepany or go to the hospital, but he went to the police station. Did the police find the evidence so quickly? Or was it because of something else?


    Susan had a lot of thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t understand this mysterious man, Edward. She couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. He always seemed to be separated from her, as if he was seducing her, but not seducing her. He knew that she was in danger, but when he got closer, he couldn¡¯t resist her charm. She couldn¡¯t help falling in love with him and had illusions about him.


    He was really a bad man.


    Susan started the luxury car, left the parking lot, and drove to the police station designated by Edward. The time on the road passed very quickly. She parked the car at the gate of the police station and watched Edward get out of the car. He asked her to leave. She didn¡¯t have to wait for him. She would probably stay for a long time.


    Susan was confused by his words again. When Edward got out of the car, a business card fell from the suit jacket on her arm. Susan didn¡¯t say anything to remind him¡­

 Chapter 269

    After Edward entered the police station, Susan picked up the business card under the car seat and looked at it.


    It was a very ordinary card, and its quality was not very good. Two hundred yuan by the road could be printed into a stack of quality, but the ck words on it made Susan¡¯s face turn pale.


    It was a business card of an orphanage, and the name of the orphanage was naturally familiar to Susan. She used toe out of this orphanage and was adopted by Qi Jiying!


    ¡°Why does Edward have this orphanage¡¯s business card on him?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence. With Edward¡¯s life circle, she couldn¡¯t get in touch with the lowest level of society at all. The orphanage didn¡¯t have much fame in Haleston City. It was abnormal for Edward to pay attention to it, unless there was only one possibility. Edward was in contact with this orphanage for something.


    Or, investigate.


    Susan had a bad feeling. She clenched the business card in her hand with her fingers.


    The more morous a person looked, the more afraid of being dug out of her past. Susan knew very well how dirty and ugly her past was. This was the ck spot that she could not get rid of, as well as the knot in her heart.


    She was afraid that she would be exposed day and night and return to her original form, so she tried every means to cover it up.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to live a good life in a rich and powerful family. She couldn¡¯t let all her previous efforts go to waste.


    Over the years, Susan had never gone back to the orphanage, let alone set foot in the nightclub where she used to make money by selling out her physical body. Her name had changed from the former No. 1 actor, Rose, to the current Susan,pletely cutting off the past and present.


    The nightclub had closed down a few years ago. Susan¡¯s hands and feet were illegal. Most of the Misses sitting on the stage were young girls, and the customers liked to y with young girls.


    A few years ago, the yellow storm in the city was very serious. Susan took advantage of the policy to report it many times, butter it was all over the ce.


    The person in charge, who was rted to thedies sitting on the stage, was sentenced to a severe punishment. A few men were beaten to disabled because they had offended someone in prison. It was unknown whether they would be released or not after the punishment waspleted.


    There was also the owner of the nightclub. A month after his disappearance, he was rescued from a river. His body was soaked in water. It was unknown whether it was because he had escaped from an ident or he had been murdered. The case had been hanging up until now and had not been solved.


    Susan¡¯s past was almostpletely buried in the darkness. Those who knew her in the past were either in prison or dead or disabled. As for those who used to be her guests, most of them were poor old men. They had no ability and could not make any waves.


    There were a few gangsters who didn¡¯t know what was good for them. They wanted to take the opportunity to ckmail her. Now they were all in prison. The reason was very serious.


    The only thing that Susan couldn¡¯t erase was that she was adopted by Qi Jiying in the orphanage.


    This was a hidden danger in her heart, but she was lucky to think that in this indifferent society, very few people would reallye into contact with the orphanage, so she had been taking it lightly.


    Until now, Edward suddenly paid attention to the orphanage where she used to live. It was too strange. The sense of crisis told her that Edward must be investigating her.


    As for the investigation, Susan thought of two possibilities.


    First, it must be Nelissa¡¯s plot. She might have confessed everything to Edward. Knowing that she was not the real daughter of the Quest family, she began to investigate her past, trying to get her back to her original state.


    Second, she was suspected of Nelissa¡¯s car ident!


    No matter what, Susan felt very terrible. She had an impulse to scream and go crazy. She couldn¡¯t let Edward continue to investigate. She didn¡¯t want others to know her past. It was Nelissa¡¯s fault. It was Nelissa¡¯s fault!


    Susan¡¯s temper became crazy. She pulled her hair hard with her hands and snapped a few strands of hair between her fingers. She opened the wrinkled business card and thought that she had to find a time to go back to the orphanage to see if those who knew her were still there.


    At present, what she was going to do was too eye-catching and could only be suppressed as much as she wanted. Edward might not have time to think about her affairs, and he was also entangled in the matter of Sophie.


    Susan took a deep breath and took a deep look at the police before she drove away. Even if Edward suspected that she did it, it was hard to find evidence to prove her innocence.


    When Edward left the police station, it was already night time. He held a file bag in his hand. The driver drove over to pick him up and went straight to the hospital.


    It was already an hour by the time they arrived at Nelissa¡¯s ward.


    Nelissa was sleeping. When she heard someone open the door ande in, she had already woken up. But she waszy and didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. It wasn¡¯t until her footsteps got closer to the bed that she slowly opened the curtain. The next moment, a man¡¯s big hand covered her eyes, and her sight was dark.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart beat faster. She instinctively opened her mouth and called out softly, but her voice was sealed in her throat by two warm, thin lips. After a brief exchange of lips and teeth, she heard Edward¡¯s sexy voice pressing against her ear. ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t shout.¡±


    Nelissa knew from the beginning that it was Edward, but she still couldn¡¯t control her heart. She opened her mouth slightly and breathed quickly. Edward felt thirsty inexplicably, so he leaned down and kissed her fragrant soft red lips.


    He took the sweet honey.


    All over Nelissa¡¯s body, including her small mouth, Edward was very satisfied and obsessed with it.


    The deep kiss ended;


    Edward gradually left Nelissa¡¯s red lips and straightened his body. He moved his big, warm hand away from her eyes. Her watery eyes reflected her newly awakened hazy eyes. She was looking at him in a daze. Her lovely and tender appearance was very beautiful.


    ¡°Yingyong.¡± Nelissa stretched out her little white hands to him. Suddenly, she wanted to flirt with this man.


    Edward grabbed Nelissa¡¯s fingertips and caressed her skin. He lowered his gaze and asked her, ¡°Who came this afternoon?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word. She knew in her heart that it must be the bodyguards outside who told him.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t let Nelissa muddle by. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, a question.¡±


    Nelissa was honest. ¡°Zayden.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward¡¯s face was full of displeasure and obvious emotions. He let go of Nelissa¡¯s fingertips and pursed his thin lips without saying a word. Nelissa sat up on the bed and quickly tidied her slightly messy long hair with her fingers. She looked up at Edward with eager eyes. Looking at his unhappy expression, she felt a little guilty.


    She knew that Edward didn¡¯t like her meeting with Zayden. He had never allowed anyone to challenge his bottom line. If it were anyone else, he would have lost his temper long ago. He was very tolerant of her.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± she asked in a low voice. Edward just frowned and stared at her without replying.

 Chapter 270

    It was really strange. Edward didn¡¯t speak, and Nelissa knew what he was thinking. He was waiting for her to exin.


    She still remembered that when she first met him, she was most afraid of Edward¡¯s sudden silence. She didn¡¯t understand this man and couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. She always felt that when he was silent, he was doing something bad. He looked very shrewd, but now he was different.


    Nelissa exined to Edward, ¡°It was really an ident this time. He came to the hospital to see my mother, but he happened to meet Penelope. She knew I was in the hospital, so she came to see me. There¡¯s nothing else between him and me.¡±


    There was nothing else. They were both men, so how could Edward not understand the man¡¯s thoughts? He was very clear about Zayden¡¯s feelings for Nelissa. He was very unhappy that his woman had been kept in his heart by other men, and he was even more unhappy that he had less time to stay with Nelissa than Zayden.


    Compared to more than 70 days and nearly Nathan, the great difference was like an egg hitting a rock. Everything became uncertain.


    This was the only time. Edward felt extremely uncertain. In fact, during the process of pursuing Nelissa, he was not confident. No matter how excellent he was in the eyes of others, Nelissa thought he was not good. His opponent had a much greater advantage than him.


    He and Nelissa had lost part of their past. They only had the present and unknown future.


    ¡°When was not an ident? Last time?¡± Edward looked down at Nelissa and asked, still frowning. Thinking of the situationst time, Zayden was very close to Nelissa, and he used to be very close to Nelissa.


    Indeed, Edward was very concerned, so much so that he was jealous and slightly frustrated. He really wanted to know if that person was Zayden. He had liked Nelissa for a long time. If he hadn¡¯t missed so much, the man who had been by Nelissa¡¯s side would have been him.


    Edward was unwilling to give up. This kind of emotion had been there for a long time.


    However, Nelissa didn¡¯t know this. She didn¡¯t know that in the time she didn¡¯t know, the fate between her and Edward hade earlier.


    There has always been an unspeakable secret in Edward¡¯s heart. This secret is a reward that he has been longing to obtain over the years.


    ¡°Last time¡­¡± Nelissa bit her lip, put her little hand on Edward¡¯s sturdy waist, and leaned against him. ¡°Zayden has something to say to me. You know what happened between me and him in the past. I can¡¯t deny these things in the past. I really have to rify some things between him and him. I have told him everything that should be said, but he just needs some time to get over it.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t think so. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to give you up.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t say anything. Edward lowered his head and gently held her slender waist. He stared at her and asked, ¡°What about you? What do you think of him?¡±


    After hearing this, Nelissa shook her head. She really had no idea. She raised her left hand and showed it to Edward. ¡°I¡¯m married to you. What do you think I can think?¡± It was because she had no idea that she and Zayden were in a deadlock.


    They no longer had a happy ending. She was already married to someone else.


    Edward said in a low voice, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t married me, I would have locked you up a long time ago. Do you think any man can tolerate the woman he likes meeting his old lover?¡± He pinched his warm chin, touched it, and became more and more serious. ¡°I really want to lock you up.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and said angrily, ¡°Edward, you can¡¯t do this!¡± She thought for a while and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated what happened between you and Anna. You are still looking for Anna, and I haven¡¯t said anything about you. You can¡¯t be so overbearing to me.¡±


    Edwardughed instead. ¡°How did you change your mind? You¡¯re talking about your own business. It¡¯s useless to talk about anything else.¡±


    No matter what he said, Nelissa said, ¡°The nature is the same.¡±


    Edward stared at her for a while before asking, ¡°Which one is the same?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t continue and didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    She knew that Edward had a rtionship with Anna. It was said that they loved each other very much. If Anna did not leave, it would not be her turn to be with Edward¡¯an now.


    She never mentioned it because she had a conflict in her heart. She wanted to pretend to be generous and didn¡¯t care. But when she said it now, she felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t have the right to say that Edward was overbearing, and she herself was the same. If Anna came back one day, she might be more sensitive than Edward.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa secretly sighed in her heart. She wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s sturdy waist and leaned her head against his body. She said gloomily, ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t quarrel with you.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m quarreling with you?¡± He pulled Nelissa up, but she was as soft as a bone. She held his waist and refused to get up. He curved his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to be serious. Don¡¯t meet Zayden in the future. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nelissa replied softly and agreed.


    The two of them stayed warm for a while, and Nelissa¡¯s depressed mood was coaxed by Edward. The feeling of marriage was really different from before. She could feel Edward¡¯s sincerity. He was not perfunctory about this marriage. He was very serious,pletely different from the previous illusion of being cynical.


    Suddenly, Edward said, ¡°Anna called me before.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa looked up at him in surprise.


    Edward told Nelissa, ¡°She wants to meet me on the day of your car ident.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned. She remembered that day, Edward seemed to have been guarding her.


    Nelissa became inexplicably nervous and asked, ¡°Then, did you go?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He raised his slender hand, touched Nelissa¡¯s head, and said, ¡°I nned to go, but after knowing that you had an ident, I broke the appointment. I didn¡¯t see her.¡± He seemed to sigh.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether it was a pity or not. She felt a little sad. ¡°Do you me me? You¡¯ve been looking for Anna for so long, but you were dyed because of me.¡±


    Edward said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not surprised. The reason why I want to tell you is that I want you to know that Anna is not as important as you. Don¡¯t think about these things in the future. Don¡¯t doubt my feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you,¡± Nelissa muttered, feeling a little sweet in her heart. She reached out with her little white hands to grab Edward¡¯s snow-white cor and asked him, ¡°What happened after that? Didn¡¯t you find Anna? Did you miss him just like that?¡±


    Edward nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nelissa said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find someone to rece you?¡±


    Edward looked at Nelissa deeply and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. His thin lips were sighing. ¡°I forgot.¡± At that time, all of Edward¡¯s reason was upied by Nelissa. He suddenly felt that it was no longer important whether he could find Anna or not. He was so tired that he was about to copse and did not want to care about anything.


    Nelissa nodded and said, ¡°Then you really can¡¯t me me. You forgot it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 271

    After honestizing herself with Edward for a while, Nelissa was a little stunned. She had just woken up and was in azy state.


    She sat on the bed with a soft quilt in her arms and watched Edward take off his suit jacket and put it on the side of the sofa. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, and her slender fingers untied the buttons on the top of her clothes. Her cor was slightly open, which made her look very casual. He sat on the light-colored sofa, with his long legs stretched out. He took a sip of water from her cup with one hand and took out a document bag with the other, giving people a feeling that he was absolutely rxed and enjoying the moment.


    He was a very homely man.


    Only in front of Nelissa would Edward have such a kind side, bing more and more powerful.


    He could stay far away from her, lower his dignity in front of her, and even take the initiative to cater to her.


    In fact, Nelissa had always been curious about how many powerful women could conquer such a monster as Edward? He was too cunning and strong. When he was bad, no one could do anything to him.


    She did not think that her ability could suppress Edward.


    It was just because she was young and Edward seemed to like to spoil young women that she had the innate advantage. In terms of the truth, most of the time, she was conquered by Edward. Fortunately, he did not like to bully her until she cried as he did at the beginning.


    He was studying and changing.


    In the past, he had never brought up Anna on his own ord. She had talked to him a few times, but he had only brought her on a simple note. He knew how to distract her from her curiosity.


    For couples and even couples, their ex-girlfriends and boyfriends were a major problem. Many people chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb. If they could avoid it, they could avoid it. Or they hid it in private and kept it a secret.


    At least very few people would confess, especially men. All men had that kind of bad character.


    But Edward confessed to her. He, a man who disdained to exin, still told her that she was more important to him than Anna.


    Nelissa was very tempted. To be honest, Edward had improved a lot after getting married. He was so desperate.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Edward put down the cup and raised his eyes in an instant, deeply staring into Nelissa¡¯s focused eyes. Her watery eyes moistened his heart, and the lines of her face showed a delicate and delicate special temperament under the light. Different from the past, this kind of Nelissa was very charming.


    No man could hold back such gaze. He would most likely go up to them and kiss them, or he would start thinking about something else.


    Edward put down the document in his hand heavily, and his mind was clear. He came to Nelissa and held her little face, which had not yete back to earth, and kissed her. He was always teased by her, and no matter how many times he tried, her influence on him was still not reduced.


    Their lips and teeth were intertwined with each other, and there was a taste of each other.


    Edward suddenly became a little excited, and the kiss became deeper and more intense. Nelissa raised her little hand and grabbed his strong wrist. Her weak strength seemed to resist but also seemed to cater to him. She obediently opened her mouth and kissed him.


    Edward couldn¡¯t helpughing. When he let go of Nelissa, he saw her moist lips were very red and the corners of her eyes were pink. He rubbed her belly with his fingers and wondered if she was going to cry the next moment.


    It was undeniable that Edward had such a hobby that he liked to cry hard on the bed. Every time he saw Nelissa crying uncontrobly under his body, he would be very excited, more and more excited, so excited that he wanted to see her crying and couldn¡¯t be gentle to her.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Nelissa patted Edward¡¯s elegant hand away, feeling that the corners of her eyes were about to turn red. She gently pushed him away, got out of bed, went into the bathroom to tidy her hair, and asked him, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer. He leaned against the bathroom door and watched Nelissa¡¯s every move. He asked, ¡°What would you like to eat tonight?¡±


    Nelissa turned to look at him. ¡°I want to eat dumplings. I want to eat dumplings with steamed dumplings.¡±


    Edward nodded and reached out to tidy the ck hair on her back. He said in a doting tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book it for you.¡±


    He made a phone call to order the food. When the dumplings came, Nelissa was nestled in Edward¡¯s arms, ying with his big hands in boredom. He was very good-tempered to her, and he was very patient to show her his hands. He was reading a document with his eyes lowered.


    She nced at it a few times and found it hard to understand. It seemed to be a child¡¯s disappearance, a child¡¯s disappearance, and a vige who came here to report the case.


    Nelissa was not interested. She held Edward¡¯s big hand and looked at it over and over again. Then she put her small hand on it andpared it. Only then did she really feel that his hand was very big. No wonder that every time she was easily held by him, his small hand was tightly wrapped in his palm.


    Edward¡¯s hands gave him extra points. When he held hands, he felt especially secure.


    30 minutester, the meal was served. There were two dumplings, one steamed dumplings, one dumplings, and one stewed soup.


    Edward had already eaten at the previous dinner party, but he didn¡¯t eat much, so he could eat with Nelissa.


    Nelissa¡¯s chopsticks were not very flexible, and she picked up a few dumplings. Edward changed a spoon for her and put the dumplings into her bowl one by one. Finally, after eating a few dumplings, he picked up her bowl and fed her with chopsticks.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to do that at first. These days, Edward took good care of her. Sometimes, she would eat a bowl of porridge for breakfast, and Edward would feed her. When the nurse came in to get her an injection, she always had a smile on her face.


    In fact, she also knew how others looked at her. They probably regarded her as the kind of woman who was very good at dealing with men. She even asked Edward to serve her in person for a meal. However, she really didn¡¯t have a conscience. Edward liked to dote on women.


    He really liked to spoil her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself,¡± Nelissa said as she poked Edward¡¯s sturdy chest with her fingertips.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Edward insisted, with a serious and persistent look in his eyes, which was quite charming.


    Nelissa was used to being useless in front of him, so she couldn¡¯t be tough. As soon as he opened his mouth, she opened her mouth and bit down on the dumplings, letting him feed her. Anyway, he was determined to do something, and she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    With her free hands, Nelissa picked up her mobile phone to read. There were a lot of unread messages in the WeChat high school group. She usually had no time to work, but now she was so idle in the hospital that she had to check them one by one. It was time-consuming, but even if she didn¡¯t go out to chat, she didn¡¯t know who they were.


    There was a female ssmate who was taking a photo of her recently, and then sent a few photos of her when she was in high school. Inparison, the female student had really changed a lot. She was much more beautiful, attracting a lot of praise from the boys who were lurking.


    Nelissa looked at her phone a few times and then looked at Edward. She couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Let me ask you something. Why did you say that I was the most beautiful when I showed you the photos of our female ssmates? Do you know me?¡±

 Chapter 272

    Edward knew Nelissa.


    Before that, he had been with her, but he had never forgotten what she didn¡¯t know.


    Fate was a little earlier than her memory, but at that time, even Edward himself did not expect that he would fall in love with a girl who was 11 years younger than him.


    As he moved away from her, he fell in love with her unknowingly. When Edward realized that he was getting more and more out of control, even he was surprised. He didn¡¯t know when he had fallen in love with Nelissa, but he still couldn¡¯t control his mind to inquire about Nelissa from his niece, Han Penelope.


    In such a trivial night, he would quietly think about it in his mind several times, thinking about Nelissa¡¯s face, and thinking about her body, which was an impulsive reaction. Suddenly, he understood that it was just a matter of time.


    It¡¯s just a pity.


    Unfortunately, at that time, someone had already taken the lead. Nelissa had a boyfriend named Zayden.


    Edward did not have the advantage of getting involved, and his pride and self-esteem made him disdain to get involved in other people¡¯s feelings. Well, then he would give up. She was just a young girl, so he gave up and missed her. Until now, he had wandered around for so many years. Should it be him or him?


    However, she did not want to mention the past at all. It was not a good memory.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡± Edward put down his chopsticks and hesitated to open his mouth. He clenched his long and slender hands slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked down at Nelissa. She was also looking at him, her gentle eyes clearly reflecting him.


    It was beautiful.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nelissa was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she agreed. How old was she then? 16 or 17 years old. Falling in love at first sight was almost impossible for a man like Edward. She looked up and asked, ¡°Then why did you choose me?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°There are only a few girls in that photo. Your skin is the most white, so I chose you.¡± After a slight pause, Edward said seriously, ¡°I like girls with white skin. You are the one I like most.¡±


    Nelissa red at the man and was speechless. He was not romantic at all. No one would be as straightforward as him. He really didn¡¯t know how to coax women.


    She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Then you must have chosen the wrong one. There is actually a fat girl in our ss. Her skin is whiter than mine, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t shine in.¡±


    Edward smiled and said, ¡°Do you doubt my taste?¡± He stretched out his hand, scratched Nelissa¡¯s tender chin with his fingers, and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that I chose you?¡±


    Nelissa turned her face away, not letting him do anything to her.


    In Edward¡¯s eyes, this action was like a little proud and cute. His fingers were still scratching her tender flesh, which felt very good.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa was a virgin, so she couldn¡¯t help chuckling. She turned around and looked at Edward with a smile. She asked him curiously, ¡°Did you ever think that the girl you pointed at was your future wife?¡±


    Edward looked straight into Nelissa¡¯s eyes for a long time before replying in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t think of it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be my husband.¡± Nelissa found it funny to think about it.


    She remembered the first time she saw Han Penelope¡¯s uncle. She was quite scared. She had always been afraid of men older than her. Edward was tall, and she didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at him.


    After all, at that time, no one knew that the handsome young maning over would be her future husband and child¡¯s father.


    Fate was really wonderful. People who thought it was the most impossible would have a happy ending.


    Nelissa thought that it was inevitable that she would fall in love with Edward. This man had a crazy factor that would spread to her, making her as crazy and bold as him. He had broken through her line of defense again and again, and she could not resist his attack at all. It was only a matter of time before she fell in love with him.


    The more she got in touch with Edward, the more obsessed she was with his masculine charm. She couldn¡¯t find any ce to hate him. He was not perfect or gentle at all, but she felt that it was a strong man like him who had enough responsibility and a sense of security. She couldn¡¯t help but want to rely on him.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and ced her fair little hand on the back of Edward¡¯s broad hand. Her fingertips caressed the blue veins on the back of his hand and felt very masculine. In the blink of an eye, Edward¡¯s big hand held her small hand and wrapped it tightly around her palm.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at his tall body. The handsome man¡¯s face approached her eyes little by little. His thin lips kissed her lips and kissed her deeply. Their lips and teeth intertwined.


    A very gentle, very gentle, deep kiss was full of strong and unspeakable feelings. Gradually, it became more and more intense. The two sides were more and more entangled, and it was hard to tell who was asking for it. Even the hands that were tightly held by each other were also tightly held by ten fingers.


    He had a strong feeling that he was obsessed with the overwhelming attack.


    From this intense kiss, Nelissa could taste the taste of Edward and liked him very much.


    When the kiss was over, Nelissa was already dizzy, and her cheeks were flushed. Her small hands, which were held by Edward¡¯s big hands, were also sweating slightly, as if she had just kissed this man, as if she was in love with him. It was so vivid that it was hard for her to open her mouth.


    Nelissa buried her face in front of Edward¡¯s chest, blushing so much that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look up at him.


    He asked her to raise her head, and she always liked to see her blushing and shy look. Nelissa refused and refused to say anything. She kept lying in his broad arms, shaking her head, and her ck hair wrapped around her slender figure.


    Edward¡¯s long and slender hand slipped onto Nelissa¡¯s bed and took a bite. He pinched her slender waist and touched the woman¡¯s delicate skin with his finger.


    Nelissa¡¯s waist was extremely sensitive, and her whole body immediately became soft. She was in Edward¡¯s arms, trembling and holding back herughter. She looked up at him with a red face, and her moist eyes were also red.


    Edward looked at her greedily, and his deep eyes were a little obsessed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Nelissa pushed Edward¡¯s chest gently. Under his gaze, her face was burning hot. She really wanted to tell him not to look at her, but she liked the feeling of being focused on by him, as if he loved her deeply.


    She thought that only she, a woman, was fortunate enough to see Edward¡¯s affectionate side.


    Nelissa bit her lips, and Edward¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. With a sexy low voice, he lowered his handsome face and leaned his forehead on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder. His breathing was a little rough, and it took him a long time to suppress the feeling of jumping out of his belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to die,¡± he murmured in a hoarse voice.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was flushed red and she didn¡¯t say a word. Her skin could feel the man¡¯s hot body temperature.

 Chapter 273

    The two of them tossed and turned for a while. Edward knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her, but he still hugged her and kissed her again and again. Only then did he slightly suppress the heat from the bath and pick up a cup of clear water to drink.


    Nelissa raised her head slightly in front of Edward¡¯s chest. She leaned her chin against his broad shoulders and watched him gulp down his full Adam¡¯s apple. He was very sexy. After drinking, he still had a faint smell of alcohol on him, giving off a mature masculine vibe.


    It was very charming.


    Thinking that this man was her husband, Nelissa blushed and her heart beat fast.


    She suddenly remembered to ask Edward, ¡°Honey, have you read the news about Sophie today?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile, and his deep eyes shone brightly. One could tell that he was in a good mood.


    Nelissa knew that Edward liked to hear her call him husband, so she put her fair hands around his neck, gently rubbed his male skin with her cheeks, and said intimately, ¡°Are you stillughing? You¡¯ve been scolded for being heartless. You don¡¯t have any image at all.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t take it seriously. His handsome face was full of arrogance. He said, ¡°If you are heartless, you are heartless. You don¡¯t have so much sincerity. I only gave you my sincerity, and I don¡¯t live with other women. I have nothing to do with what others think of me, and I don¡¯t have time to create my own image. Now I don¡¯t even have enough time to apany you every day.¡±


    Edward was telling the truth. Nelissa was the only woman he was truly looking forward to. For a man of high status like him, such a scandal was not a big deal at all. The operation of the group was still normal, and the stock price would not fall. It was nothing more than a reputation outside. However, as a man, Edward did not care about the so-called reputation at all, which was more important than his wife and child.


    Nelissa poked Edward¡¯s strong chest with her fingers and whispered, ¡°I thought you were not romantic when you were romantic, and you were not serious when I asked you to speak seriously.¡±


    Edward lowered his head and stared at Nelissa with deep affection. He teased her in a sexy voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, huh?¡±


    Nelissa bit her lips lightly, and the delicate fingers on his chest were pinched in his warm palm. The man¡¯s fingers rubbed her fingertips carefully. It was a kind of intimacy between the skin and the flesh. Nelissa looked down at the man¡¯s big hands with clear joints and said softly, ¡°Why did Sophie suddenly nder you in front of the media? Is she going to take revenge on you?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t be a couple, I have to nder him. A feud of love?¡± Nelissa felt that Sophie was really a weirdo, and she couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Edward shook his head and looked down at her warm face. He opened his thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to believe that she¡¯s using my business to expose her mother¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nelissa suddenly looked up at Edward¡¯s eyes and understood a little. She felt a chill in her heart and felt that the rich and powerful family was as deep as the sea. It was not as simple as the environment she had experienced before.


    Edward said in a calm tone, ¡°Sophie¡¯s family affairs are enough to make her suffer. She won¡¯t spare any effort to take revenge on me. This time, she just wants the media to expand her family. As long as the media digs out who her biological mother is, Chen Li¡¯s identity will naturally be exposed, including the fact that Chen Li has been Ryan¡¯s mistress for so many years.¡±


    Nelissa nowpletely understood. She had heard from Edward that Chen Li had no title or status with Ryan. They had never been married, and Chen Li could not attend public asions. Except for Sophie¡¯s daughter, the rtionship between Chen Li and Ryan was not close. This time, did Chen Li want to use the media to publicly announce Ryan¡¯s forced marriage?


    Nelissa leaned against Edward¡¯er and brushed her slender fingers against the cuffs of his suit. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you think Sophie is Ryan¡¯s daughter or not?¡±


    Edward shook his head and said nothing. His handsome face was unfathomable.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t continue to ask. After all, it was someone else¡¯s family business. She couldn¡¯t specte about this kind of thing. It was just that Sophie suddenly went out for a trip at this time and happened to escape the DNA test with Bo Xing.


    After dinner, Nelissa and Edward stayed warm for a while and proposed to take a shower. Edward was worried that she would get wet, so she took her into the bathroom to wash her wounds. The water from the shower had soaked her white shirt and trousers. After she washed Nelissa, Edward¡¯s body was already half wet. Facing her beloved woman¡¯s white naked body in front of her, Edward could only suppress his impulse no matter how much he felt. He was afraid that he would hurt Nelissa.


    After Nelissa dried her body and put on her dry pajamas, Edward hurriedly took a cold shower.


    He had never moved a woman so easily, but Edward was so happy. When he went out after washing up, Nelissa was sitting on the hospital bed and ying the Inte with a notebook. She was covered with a thin quilt, and her white feet were exposed. Her jade knot was crystal clear.


    Edward wiped his hair with a towel, walked over with his slender legs, and pulled the quilt down to cover Nelissa¡¯s feet. Then he sat down beside the bed, leaned over, took a bite of the red apple in Nelissa¡¯s hand, and asked her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°The entertainment gossip.¡± Nelissa turned the notebook to him. She was always busy at work, taking Noelle to go out for Nathan during the weekend break, and cooking at night, so she didn¡¯t have much time to watch the gossip on the Inte. Now that she was free, she didn¡¯t know how to kill time. It was quite interesting to just go to the rtivemunity to read the gossip post.


    Edward nced at the notebook and was not very interested in it. He said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to help you with your resignation. You just need to recuperate.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes turned and she was a little surprised. ¡°So soon? I don¡¯t have to go back to thepany to work?¡±


    Edward nodded. His long, slender, and muscr hands silently warmed his head as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Nelissa took a small bite of the apple. Sometimes, she admired Edward¡¯s execution. He could always arrange a lot of things in one day. He was not a man without ns. He was quite powerful and capable, and it was not easy for him to be the president of arge group.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Nelissa praised him with a sweet mouth and became more and more fond of being coquettish to Edward.


    Edward seemed to enjoy it very much. He held Nelissa¡¯s slender waist with his big hand and brought up the past again. ¡°Come to work in mypany, you can do it more easily.¡±


    However, Nelissa shook her head and handed the apple to Edward¡¯s mouth. She said in a friendly tone, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯lle to yourpany again, okay?¡±


    Edward took a bite of the apple and fell silent.


    Nelissa knew that Edward wanted to raise her and wanted her topletely rely on her. She didn¡¯t want her to go out to work, but she wanted to be with him. She didn¡¯t want to be too far behind him.

 Chapter 274

    It waste at night.


    Nelissa had slept a lot in the morning, but she was not sleepy at all. Instead, she was very energetic. She wrapped her arms around Edward¡¯s and chatted with him. Her delicate chin leaned on his broad shoulder, and she talked about the words between husband and wife with her mouth open and closed, intimate but not tired.


    It was a veryfortable way of getting along with each other.


    Even a man like Edward, who was the most annoying to deal with women, had unknowingly fallen in love with this kind of calm feeling. He was more obsessed with Nelissa than he had imagined. The more he got along with her, the more obsessed he was with her. The more obsessed he was with her, the more he could not let go of her.


    Just like drugs, it was hard to stop them in this life.


    ¡°Honey, when can I see you for Nathan?¡± Nelissa asked softly, her lips brushing against the man¡¯s ear.


    Edward paused for a while and answered Nelissa, ¡°Wait a few days for your health to recover.¡± He looked away from the document in his hand, lowered his head, and stared deeply at Nelissa. She was also looking at him with admiration.


    It showed that this woman hadpletely belonged to him.


    Edward was in a trance for a moment. His eyes became darker and darker, like ink. His heart seemed to have been hit hard by something, which made him clench his fists hard. His dark eyes were still fixed on Nelissa. Although he did not say a word, Nelissa could also feel the strong and crazy feelings from this man.


    Every time she was looked at like this by Edward, she would run away in fear,pletely at a loss.


    Nelissa liked to be watched by Edward. Her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster and she was fascinated by him.


    Edward lowered his head, kissed Nelissa¡¯s slightly open lips, and kissed them. Edward suddenly smiled happily and came out of his chest.


    Nelissa licked her lips gently and raised her head to ask him, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He just held Nelissa in his arms with both hands. His beautiful thin lips were slightly raised and he was still smiling. There was a charming brilliance in his eyes. He was satisfied.


    Just now, Edward had been absent-minded, thinking about what Nelissa had said. Nelissa had never thought of developing a rtionship with him, let alone marrying him. He was also betting that they could have amon future.


    The time he fought to get back to fall in love with Nelissa was the love that Edward could never get.


    That year, her niece, Han Penelope, caused trouble in school. She and Nelissa were blocked by a few gangsters outside the school. Edward also rushed there at that time, but Zayden came first and found Nelissa first.


    In the narrow alley, the sun couldn¡¯t reach the end. At that time, the person holding the Nelissa in his arms was Zayden.


    Zayden said that he was Nelissa¡¯s boyfriend.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t refute.


    Edward stopped his footsteps for the first time and clenched his fists. He had never given up before. For the first time, he gave up on the girl he liked. He stood at the entrance of the alley with an indifferent and numb face, watching Zayden holding Nelissa in his arms and walking out step by step.


    Under the thin sunlight, there was no emotional fluctuation in Edward¡¯s calm eyes. He was indifferent and proud as usual. In the eyes of others, he was just a passer-by. He could witness the birth of a couple and witness¡­ Nelissa was so obedient and snuggled up in Zayden¡¯s arms, which didn¡¯t belong to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until he carried his niece, Han Penelope, back to the car that Lu Ziming carefully asked him if he wanted to send her home first that Edward suddenly realized that he had been silent for a long time. His niece, Penelope, was sitting next to him and didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily. Presumably, his unfriendly expression frightened her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward rubbed his face with his hands and put his slender fingers on his forehead. He said word by word, trying hard to suppress the bitterness in his heart. ¡°Go to my big brother¡¯s house.¡±


    After giving the instructions, Edward continued to remain silent. Everything was as usual and nothing was wrong.


    However, in a ce where others could not see, the window was broken like a shadow, reflecting the loneliness on the man¡¯s handsome side face, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red.


    It was the first time for the 26-year-old Edward to be out of love. It had not yet ended, and it had be an obsession in his heart that he could not give up.


    On the same night.


    Zayden drove back to the Qi¡¯s vi and parked the luxury car in the garage. He put out the engine and the car. The closed garage was dark. He was immersed in his thoughts in the silent car, missing the time when he was in the Qi¡¯s.


    It was the most rxed six years of Zayden¡¯s life. He was no longer alone and did not have to work hard for survival. There was a girl who was gentle to him at home who liked him. Zayden was very grateful to Qi Chuying for taking him in and wanted to cherish Nelissa. When he had high hopes for the future and thought that he could stay with Nelissa, Qi Chuying stopped him.


    Qi Jiying said that Nelissa was her only daughter. Every mother had her own selfish motives. Nelissa had never suffered a little since she was a child. Did you ever ask her if she had ever been distressed about having three meals a day?


    Qi Jiying said that the so-called love you have now could not withstand a single blow in the face of reality. It was just a moment of impulse between a young man and a woman.


    Qi Jiying said, ¡°Zayden, you and Nelissa are together. I am afraid that you will destroy her.¡±


    Zayden kept his head lowered as he mumbled, ¡°Did I destroy her?¡±


    Qi Jiying said, ¡°Yes.¡± The opposition on her face did not move at all, and she still did not allow Zayden and Nelissa to be together.


    Zayden twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered. He raised his head and looked straight at Qiposedly and asked, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m poor?¡±


    Qi Chuying didn¡¯t answer him directly. But in any era, marriage was important for families of equal status. He couldn¡¯t me Qi Chuying for being selfish and couldn¡¯t me anyone. The gap between the rich and the poor was a fundamental problem. What¡¯s more, it was the man who had nothing, but the woman was born in a rich and powerful family.


    They didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Only then did Zayden understand that everything was just his wishful thinking. He wouldn¡¯t be Nelissa¡¯s final home. He didn¡¯t have the ability to give her a better life.


    Later, Zayden changed little by little, and he returned to what he used to be when he met Nelissa. He could do anything for the sake of money and achieve his ambition. It didn¡¯t matter how dirty it was. He even abandoned his conscience and was forced to be a madman by reality.


    He wanted to earn more money. He thought that when he had the ability, Qi Ziying would agree to let him and Nelissa be together. Butter, so many things happened, which led to him and Nelissa getting farther and farther away, and finally losing her.


    There was no medicine for regret in life. Had Zayden ever asked himself if he had ever regretted it? He couldn¡¯t say if it was right or wrong. Even if he did it again, he still wanted to realize his wishful thinking. He only hated that his birth was not good and he was destined not to be worthy of Nelissa.

 Chapter 275

    ¡°Zayden?¡± In the dark garage, the light was on. Susan wasughing at Zayden, pulling him back to reality from her closed memory. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, motionless looking at the woman standing in front of the car. Her long hair was in and she wore a light white dress, soft and moving, which was very simr to the previous Nelissa.


    But it was not Nelissa.


    The corner of Zayden¡¯s mouth twitched sarcastically. He looked back and opened the door to get out of the car. Before he closed the door, Susan had already rushed over and hugged his chest. She rubbed his chest with her delicate and charming face like a little bird. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Come back early in the future. I will be afraid at home alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Zayden¡¯s voice was cold, and his slender hands were hanging on both sides of his body. Such a beauty was unmoved in Huai Le, Zayden. Susan looked up at him and saw a handsome face without any emotion. She was anxious and unwilling to give up. She was afraid of Zayden, and she hoped that this man would fall in love with her one day and fall in love with her charm.


    The more excellent a man was, the more Susan wanted to conquer him and prove her charm.


    Zayden lowered his eyes and asked Susan, ¡°Do you have a lot of bad things to do? Are you afraid of being revenge?¡±


    Susan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she had a lot of guilty thoughts. She looked at Zayden with red eyes and said, ¡°Am I such a person in your eyes? For so many years, have I done anything wrong to you? It¡¯s already in the past that you and Nelissa are together. I just like you, I just don¡¯t want to see you and her good! I can confess to you. From the first time I came to the Quest family to see you, I fell in love with you.¡±


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯tpare to Nelissa at that time, so I¡¯ve been trying hard to change myself for you. But what about Nelissa? What did she do for you? What did she sacrifice for? When you were in a dilemma, she didn¡¯t know anything. It was so hard for you to love her, but she finally left. She didn¡¯t want you anymore. What else do you want from her?¡±


    Susan¡¯s tone was hysterical and excited. Half of it was to vent her inner twisted resentment. She was like an actor who had been in the y. She had always regarded Nelissa as an imaginary enemy. She secretly admired Edward while destroying Nelissa¡¯s and Zayden¡¯s feelings. But until now, these two men still loved Nelissa.


    Susan was unwilling to give up. She wanted to win Nelissa once and see herpletely down and down!


    Zayden was silent from head to toe. He reached out and grabbed Susan¡¯s hand. His strength was so strong that Susan almost cried in pain. Zayden said to her in an extremely calm voice, ¡°You are really an incurable madman, but so am I.¡±


    After that, Zayden let go of Susan¡¯s wrist, turned away from the garage, and went into the house.


    Susan covered her slightly red wrist with a painful face. She was so angry that she trembled all over and wanted to scream!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she threw herself into Zayden¡¯s arms just now, she smelled the smell of the disinfectant that belonged to the hospital on his clothes. Although it was light, she was sure that she didn¡¯t smell it wrong.


    Zayden had been to the hospital tonight. Was he going to visit Qi Chuying or was it rted to Nelissa?


    Zayden simply took a shower and came out of the bathroom barefoot. He went to the study and flipped through the documents. After looking at the mobile phone on the table a few more times, he still couldn¡¯t focus. His heart was in a mess and he was in a very bad mood. He left the things on hand, got up, went to a small bar on the side, sat down, and poured himself sses of wine.


    As if he was going to numb himself, he drank all the wine in one gulp. The wine prated his intestines, making him numb and heartbroken.


    Zayden, dressed in ordinary home clothes, was just like an ordinary man. He was handsome and good-looking. When he took off his business suit, it was like taking off his disguise. He also had feelings and would be fragile. Once, as long as he was by Nelissa¡¯s side, he couldpletely rx himself. Now, he could only rely on alcohol anesthesia. When he woke up from a dream, it was the real life of walking dead.


    This kind of life was even more difficult than when he was on the brink of copse.


    Zaydeny prone on the bar counter, drinking one ss after another. He drank a bottle of red wine alone and opened another bottle. His capacity for alcohol had always been very good. In addition, after all these years of training in the business world, he had to deal with the old foxes in the gang. His capacity for alcohol was getting better and better, and it was often difficult for him to get drunk. He clearly wanted to get drunk, but he couldn¡¯t get drunk no matter how hard he tried. It was very bad.


    The more he wanted to get drunk, the more he missed Nelissa. Zayden knew that he was the one who had driven himself crazy and was trapped by love for the past.


    It waste at night, and it was very quiet.


    At this time, the sound of the piano came from outside the study. It was very vague, and it was hard to hear clearly what music it was ying. Zayden¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup paused, and his turbid eyes became darker and brighter. He suddenly put down the wine cup, got up, and quickly walked to the door of the study, opened the door, and went out. His pace was very fast. The distance between the study and the piano room was only a short distance, but for Zayden, it was a line between the past and the present.


    It was far away, not daring to think too much.


    He stood in front of the piano room and heard the sound of the zithering from inside. He put his gentle big hand in front of the door handle and paused for a while. Then he turned the door handle hard and opened the door. Under the soft white light, the slim figure of a woman sat in front of the piano with her back to him, and the sound of the zither could be heard intermittently.


    At this moment, Zayden sank into a trance of memories. The past scenes seemed to be ovepping with the present. His Nelissa was waiting for him here. She always liked to ask him, did she know what kind of song it was? He didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t have much knowledge and knew much less about it. But she would tell him patiently that she never showed any contempt for him.


    She said that she liked someone listening to her ying the piano. There was no need for more audience, and he was enough.


    She always liked to lean on his shoulder and say a lot of childish words to him. At first, he didn¡¯t like her dependence, butter he was relying on her. With Nelissa¡¯s dependence, he felt that his existence was valuable, and he was also needed by others.


    It was so beautiful in the past, but now it had be cruel. It was more heart-wrenching than being separated.


    Zayden looked at the slim figure in front of him in a daze. He stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. She slowly turned to look at him. It was Susan.


    In fact, Zayden knew very well that it couldn¡¯t be Nelissa. Nelissa couldn¡¯te back again, but at this moment, he was very angry!


    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Susan asked the man carefully. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and there was a kind of fierceness in them, which was very scary. Susan calmed down and asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood? I¡¯m also in a bad mood. Since no one can find a way to vent, why don¡¯t we be presumptuous once? Let¡¯s do something happy. The night will soon pass, and we can put all the troubles aside.¡±


    Susan wrapped herself around Zayden¡¯s tall body like a beautiful snake. Her red lips smelled his face, and her white hands touched his chest, winding under his body¡­

 Chapter 276

    Susan was a smart woman. She knew very well that her advantage was her beauty. Men couldn¡¯t refuse beautiful women, especially cold-blooded men like Zayden. It was useless to pretend to be aloof. Zayden liked gentle and weak women, just like Nelissa of the past.


    Over the past few years, Susan had been ying the role of Nelissa. She was delicate and beautiful. Zayden did not treat her badly, but when she tried countless times to lure him to have sex with her, he changed his expression in an instant, pushed her away coldly, and never responded to her.


    But now, he was severely hurt by Nelissa and obviously had drunk a lot of wine. A man needed a gentle country tofort him when he was in such a low position. No matter which woman this gentle country belonged to, he only needed to vent his feelings. After venting, he would only pity this guilty woman.


    Susan had confidence in herself. As long as Zayden had a love affair with her, she could firmly grasp this man¡¯s heart.


    Susan buried her face in Zayden¡¯s chest and softly expressed her love. ¡°Zayden, I like you, I really like you. I know you think I am not reserved, but I don¡¯t need to be reserved. I have been with you for so long, and my meaning to you is so obvious. Everyone knows that I like you. I can¡¯t care so much. I just want to be with you, and the two of us should be happy.¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything.


    Susan found that he did not push her away as coldly as usual. She was happy in her heart. She knew that her opportunity wasing. Even the most cold-blooded man would have a moment of hesitation. Besides, Nelissa refused him again and again. It was time for him to give up on Nelissa.


    Susan stood on tiptoe, put her arms around Zayden¡¯s waist, and offered her red lips to kiss his beautiful chin, the corners of his mouth, and then the man¡¯s thin lips¡­


    Susan¡¯s mood was high, and pleasure spread quickly through her nerves. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her legs. When she thought that she was going to get this excellent and handsome man, she was extremely excited.


    Zayden always had a temperament of being grounded. Whether he was wearing a suit in thepany or simple home clothes at home, he was too cold. But the more he was like this, the more Susan wanted to see Zayden¡¯s emotional appearance.


    She wanted to be treated rudely in bed by this cold-blooded man.


    Susan took the initiative to kiss Zayden. When she became bolder and wanted to deepen the kiss, Zayden turned his head away in an instant, and the kiss between his lips was separated.


    Susan was already in love, and her whole body was empty and ufortable. She did not give up chasing the man¡¯s kiss, but the man was not tempted by her and avoided her kiss. He was like a monk in meditation.


    Susan¡¯s enthusiasm had nothing to do with him. It seemed that he had been staying out of it, or he didn¡¯t want the woman in front of him at all.


    Susan finally stopped. She raised her head and looked into Zayden¡¯s eyes, which were not confused at all. She felt as if she had been pped in the face. She touched Zayden¡¯s body in disbelief. He did not respond to her hug. He did not respond to her kiss!


    The look on Susan¡¯s beautiful face was very bad. Zayden¡¯s behavior seemed to beughing at her, which was more unbearable than the humiliation she had suffered in the past. Even if she stood naked in front of him, Zayden would not touch her, just like Edward, who mocked her with his eyes and remained unmoved!


    Why?


    Wasn¡¯t she beautiful enough? Didn¡¯t all men love beautiful women? It was a man¡¯s innate instinct to steal. Why didn¡¯t Edward and Zayden like her?


    Susan¡¯s face was distorted. She didn¡¯t believe that it was her charm. She was extremely disappointed and shouted to Zayden, ¡°Zayden, you are not a man!¡±


    The door of the piano room was opened and closed heavily. Susan left with anger.


    Zayden looked at the piano motionlessly. In his mind, memories of the past slowly merged with the present. In front of the piano, it seemed that there was still a girl sitting in front of him. She was still waiting for him to go home. She snuggled up to his shoulder with all her heart and called out his name gently. But there was no one in front of him. Therge piano room was so quiet that it was scary, and loneliness emerged silently.


    Those memories of him and Nelissa suddenly rushed out and tightly surrounded him.


    Zayden seemed to have been knocked down. He knelt down bit by bit, and his eyes were red. When he closed his eyes, tears slid down. No one saw his weakness. Even his hoarse voice was so small that only he could hear it. ¡°Nelissa¡­¡±


    He was 19 and Nelissa was 12 years old. When they first met, it was the first time that she had reached out her hand to him. It was a very small hand. He did not like her because she looked very weak.


    He was 20 years old and 13 years old. She climbed behind him and wanted him to carry her. She whispered in his ear that she liked to stick to him. In his heart¡­ he was a little distracted.


    He was 21 and Nelissa was 14 years old. It was the first time that she had snuggled up to his shoulder. She was still so young and obedient, like a piece of nk paper. He found that he was more and more concerned about her.


    He was 22 years old, and Nelissa was 15 years old. She received the love letter from the school boys. She blushed and hid her ears at the bottom of the drawer. He still saw it. When she went to practice the violin, he peeked at her and was inexplicably angry. Later, something bad happened, and he finally faced up to his feelings for Nelissa. He didn¡¯t confess his love, but Nelissa had acquiesced to his rtionship. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone in his life, but he unconsciously fell in love with Nelissa and couldn¡¯t be iron-hearted to her.


    He had been with her for more than six years. Instead of saying that he was protecting Nelissa, it was better to say that he lived under the warm sunshine. Nelissa saved him, and he wanted to be a good person. For the first time, he hoped to be with someone.


    No matter how much fame and benefit he got now, he could not make up for the emptiness in his heart. The person he wanted to share with most gave up on him.


    Zayden also knew that he had lost more than he could get, but there was no turning back. If Qi was not stopped from falling in love with Nelissa at that time, maybe the ending would be good now. His previous wishes were very simple and small. As long as Nelissa was with him, it was enough, but no one could help him!


    He could only fight for it with his own means!


    The phone in Zayden¡¯s pants rang at this moment. He moved his numb arm and took out his phone to take a look. He did not pick it up. He got up and walked to the piano to sit down. His handsome face was lonely, and the ringing phone showed a person¡¯s name-Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Anna.


    After a while, the phone finally stopped ringing. Zayden dialed a number, and the person on the other side quickly picked it up. The person did not speak, but his breathing was continuous. He was excited and nervous.


    Zayden said, ¡°Can youe out and keep mepany?¡±


    Penelope immediately replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

 Chapter 277

    The next morning, the quiet city gradually woke up. There were not many people who were rushing to work and go to school.


    Penelope had not returned home all night. Her delicate makeup had been painted on her face for a whole night, and she looked a little haggard. The swelling in her eyes should be the after-effects of not sleeping all night.


    She drove the luxury car aimlessly on the empty road, and her mind was still filled with the words Zayden saidst night when he asked her out. Every look of loneliness, pain, and panic.


    It was painful because of Zayden.


    Han Penelope couldn¡¯t help but drive the car to the Jung Hospital. Nelissa was recuperating in this hospital. It was still early, and there were no patients or family membersing in and out of the hospital. Only environmental protection workers were working in the hospital. It was very quiet and peaceful, but Han Penelope¡¯s heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing here.


    She sat in the car for a long time, staring nkly at the hospital gate. After a long while, she made up her mind to get out of the car, go into the hospital, and take the elevator upstairs.


    Not long after Nelissa woke up, she washed up and sat down next to the window. The weather today was very good, and the sky was very blue. With a refreshing breeze, it was veryfortable.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help squinting her eyes and looking at the tall and mature man beside her.


    He was tidying up his suit. His slender fingers were buttons on his snow-white cuffs. Then he picked up the diamond watch and put it on. The bright diamond was shining in the morning sun. The strong male wrist, the blue veins on the back of the wide hand, and thezy handsome face, all showed the charm of a man.


    This type of Edward was very charming.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were a little dazed as she stared at the man in a daze. When Edward lowered his head and his deep gaze met hers, her heart could not help but beat slightly. Her ears, which were hidden in her long hair, were slightly hot. She was shy and liked the way Edward looked at her. She was focused and overbearing, and her affection was so deep that it was a little dirty.


    Edward bent down slightly to Nelissa, with one hand on the window frame and the other on Nelissa¡¯s head. His slender fingers followed her ck hair and slid to her ear. He tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her slightly red earlobe and flesh. He was very cute.


    Edward smiled and his eyes shone brightly. He raised his brows at Nelissa in a teasing manner. Nelissa¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red. Knowing that her little secret had been seen through by this man, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and bite her lips. Her eyshes fluttered and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    This kind of warmth was exactly Edward¡¯s favorite. It was pure and attractive. It was the same as when she was studying in school. Her young and tender teeth had silently hooked his heart and made him fall in love with her.


    ¡°Nelissa, you are so beautiful.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low and low, like a sigh, particrly sexy.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and her heart beat wildly. She thought that Edward¡¯er was teasing her again. Before she could react, her chin was lifted by his big hand. His eyes were very serious, full of madness. He was so charming that he almost took away her breath and reason.


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t resist the man¡¯s temptation and liked Edward very much. She watched him slowly lower his head, and his thin lips approached her slightly open lips. His masculine breath matched hers¡­


    The perfect kiss was fierce and long.


    Nelissa¡¯s pair of small hands, which had nowhere to hide, slowly climbed up to Edward¡¯s chest. Her delicate fingertips gripped his shirt tightly, leaving deep wrinkles.


    There was a very strong feelinging from Edward¡¯s deep kiss to Nelissa¡¯s heart. It was so surging and crazy to upy her. Even her feelings were like his character. He aggressively asked her to apany him and sink deeply into it, unable to extricate herself from love.


    Once, Nelissa thought that only young love could be considered vigorous and unforgettable, because when people grew up, they would naturally be familiar. After they matured, they would learn to think about things. It was difficult for them to be crazy and fierce.


    For a long time, Nelissa felt that she was old. Although she was only 23 years old, the scars in her heart made it difficult for her to fall in love.


    However, on Edward¡¯s body, she saw his madness. The love he gave her might not be the most intense, but it was enough to make her unforgettable. She thought that after they got married, their feelings would change from deep to light and slowly turn into thin streams.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    But every time he was with Edward, the feelings he gave her were the most real and strong, as if he still had a lot of love for her, which made her always feel that he loved her and was obsessed with her.


    When they were deeply in love, the people outside the door stopped for a while and left silently. The door of the ward was gently knocked on, and there was a very subtle sound. Edward was still sharp enough to hear it. He turned his eyes in an instant and stared at the closed door.


    Nelissa was a littlezy after being kissed by him. Her tender cheeks rubbed against his wide palm as she asked him gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Edward shook his head lightly and said nothing. He just lowered his head and kissed Nelissa¡¯s eyebrows tofort her.


    Nelissa liked the feeling of being hurt by Edward, so she asked him with a chuckle, ¡°The weather today is very good. Can we go out for a walkter?¡±


    Edward nodded. He grabbed her little hand with his slender fingers and held it in his. ¡°Yes, but remember not to catch a cold.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and said yes. She was very obedient.


    The bodyguards bought breakfast from the food shop. Edward was ready to leave after having breakfast with Nelissa. He said to Nelissa, ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany. I¡¯lle back for lunch after I¡¯m done with my work.¡±


    Nelissa smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apany me. I¡¯m not clingy.¡± Anyway, Edward was already her husband, so she was not afraid that he would be taken away by another woman.


    Edward frowned and said seriously, ¡°I like you to stick to me a little bit.¡±


    Nelissa felt warm in her heart and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Edward lowered his head and kissed Nelissa. Then he turned around and left. He closed the door of the ward and looked at the clean corridor of the hospital with his sharp eyes. He hesitated for a few seconds before passing through the entrance of the emergency exit. The elevator just arrived and he stepped in.


    In the emergency passage.


    Penelope sat on the stairs, covering her mouth with her hands and crying silently. Her makeup had been ruined by her tears all night. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out for fear of being discovered and embarrassing herself.


    Just now, she saw her little uncle and Nelissa kissing each other. They loved each other so much and loved each other deeply. She really wanted to bless them, but then she thought of Zayden. It was the first time she had seen Zayden as fragile as a child. She really felt sorry for him. She also wanted Zayden to be happy. Even if he didn¡¯t like her and never found out her feelings for him, she still hoped that this man could find his own happiness.


    She knew that she was like a fool, but in love, who could control her?

 Chapter 278

    After Edward left, Nelissa was alone in the ward. It was quiet, but she was not used to it. She had just said that she was not clingy, but now she was thinking about him, thinking about his tenderness and overbearingness. There seemed to be the warmth of his kiss on her lips, which was warm and numb, all the way to the bottom of her heart.


    It was a man¡¯s kiss, as well as a sexy temptation.


    Under the sun at the edge of the window, Nelissa reached out and patted her hot face. She felt that her thoughts were getting more and more improper because of Edward. She had not been so open in the past. Although she had a child and was no longer a little girl, she was still very restrained in love, which had something to do with her childhood education.


    But after meeting this man, he was like a key to her body. He repeatedly broke through her defense line and broke into her heart arrogantly. He didn¡¯t even give her any room to resist. He was strong and hard to resist.


    Thinking of Edward¡¯s firm pursuit of her at the beginning, Nelissa felt a little sweet in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but guess that Edward fell in love with her at first sight.


    When did he fall in love with her? Was it that night five years ago? Or was he already interested in her when she hit on the train?


    Nelissa was a little curious. She had to admit that women were actually very concerned about this, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask Edward. Yesterday, Han Penelope told her that she was really surprised when she thought she was more beautiful than the girl in the photo a long time ago.


    She couldn¡¯t help but secretly imagine that Edward¡¯s feelings for her would be even earlier than she had imagined.


    Although she knew it was impossible, at that time, Anna was the one Edward was in touch with.


    ¡°s.¡± Nelissa leaned against the window and sighed unconsciously. Then, as if she had thought of something, she slightly raised her lips and smiled.


    She couldn¡¯t be too greedy. Before meeting her, Edward had the right to date other women. She was very satisfied now. She had a husband who loved her and a pair of lovely children. What could the past ruin her current happiness?


    Everyone had their past, and no one coulde alone.


    When Ning Ran came in to check the room, she saw Nelissa leaning against the clean windowsill with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she understood why the famous Edward liked Nelissa because she was harmless. Even she, who was also a woman, felt that Nelissa was very pure, weak, and harmless, without the beauty of a beautiful woman.


    A mature man was probably more inclined to be warm, pure, and young.


    Ning Ranqiu walked over and asked Nelissa, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±


    Nelissa turned back to her with a smile. ¡°I feel much better and my body feels much more rxed.¡±


    Ning Ranqiu nodded. While writing down Nelissa¡¯s case history, she looked at therge ward and found that she did not see Edward. She asked surprisedly, ¡°Where is your boyfriend?¡±


    Nelissa knew that Ning Ranqiu was asking about Edward. During her stay in the hospital, Edward had apanied her every day. The news about them had already spread among the doctors and nurses, but no one dared to reveal it and create a scandal.


    They all knew that Edward was her boyfriend. In fact, she should be her husband.


    ¡°He went to thepany,¡± Nelissa replied. She was thirsty and got up to pour herself a cup of hot water. She blew on it before taking a sip. By the way, she asked her attending doctor, Ning Ranqiu, ¡°I want to go downstairs for a walk. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Ranqiu checked Nelissa¡¯s body temperature but did not find that she had a fever. She reminded her carefully, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the medicine for the morning first. You can take the medicine after breakfast. During the walk, pay attention to keep warm. You can¡¯t walk too long. You are still weak now.¡±


    Nelissa nodded one by one. She sat on the chair with her white hands on her knees and listened very patiently. She was the best patient Ning Ranqiu had ever met and was well-educated.


    The female nurse quickly brought Nelissa¡¯s medicine. Nelissa had already eaten breakfast and swallowed the medicine with warm water.


    After the attending doctor Ning Ranqiu checked the room and left, Nelissa changed into a thick loose dress for herself. Then she tied her waist-length hair to her left ear with a fluffy braid, tied it up simply with rubber rings, and went downstairs.


    The bodyguards outside the ward wanted to follow, but Nelissa refused. She didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. The private hospital was different from ordinary hospitals. It was very safe and there were surveince cameras everywhere. She just went to the garden and would be fine.


    Chen Li parked her luxurious car in an inconspicuous parking lot in the hospital parking lot. Wearing a pair of ck sunsses, she got out of the car. Today, she was dressed in a low-key and ordinary style. When she walked, her face was slightly lowered. She did not want to attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Today, Chen Li secretly came to the Jung Hospital to ask someone to do something. An old acquaintance she knew was the top management of this hospital. She wanted to bribe the other party to make a fake DNA report for her daughter, Sophie. The price of this matter was not small. Once it was found out, it would be illegal. The doctor¡¯s license would be deducted, and she might even be sentenced to prison.


    But money could make a ghost push. Chen Li did not hesitate to lure him to help her do this. She was not young. Although she had been carefully maintained, no matter how beautiful she was, she could notpare with young girls. After leaving Ryan, her value would drop sharply. Even if there was a man to support her, she would only give her tens of thousands of yuan a month. She could not guarantee her safety and material quality. In a few years, when she was old, the environment would only be worse.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Chen Li wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for herself. Her daughter, Sophie, was herst yellow card. No matter what price she had to pay, she could not lose this yellow card. She had to keep her position in the Bailey family!


    After being missing for so many years, Ryan only had two children, Sean and Sean. Even if his daughter was not favored, she was still the eldest daughter of the Bailey family. She would have shares and funds, which were enough for her to spend for the rest of her life.


    Chen Li had given up the idea of marrying Ryan. Ryan was a man with a strong career. He would definitely marry Lin Xue, who had a political background, for the development of thepany. She would not be stupid enough to threaten Ryan.


    This man was not easy to deal with.


    She had made up her mind. After Ryan got married, she could still stay by his side as his mistress. If she could get rid of Ryan¡¯s ex-wife, Megan, she could get rid of this Lin Xue!


    No one knew who the final winner would be until the very end!


    Chen Li was still very confident in her means. She just wanted to take the same route as before.


    When Chen Li passed by the garden of the hospital, she saw Nelissa, who was basking in the sun. She stopped and covered her body beside the tree to observe Nelissa. She was surprised that Nelissa was also in the hospital and looked around guiltily to see if there were any acquaintances.

 Chapter 279

    Chen Li didn¡¯t know why Nelissa was in the hospital, but she saw that Nelissa¡¯s forehead was wrapped with a thin gauze. It should be because she was injured in the hospital, not because of her. She was slightly relieved, and couldn¡¯t help secretlyparing Nelissa with her daughter, Sophie.


    They were both women, so Chen Li didn¡¯t think that Nelissa was more beautiful than her daughter, Sophie. But it was a pity that she was getting older and her marriage had been dyed by Edward, which made her look like a leftover daughter.


    In modern society, a leftover woman was not a good spokesperson for a woman. Chen Li couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her warm and tender little face. She felt very unfair to women who were younger and more energetic than her. Nelissa only relied on her pure face to seduce Edward. She heard from her daughter, Sophie, that Nelissa was pregnant at a young age and had an unmarried child. She didn¡¯t even know who the illegitimate child¡¯s biological father was. She was also a shameless little vixen.


    Chen Li¡¯s eyes fell from Nelissa¡¯s ample chest to her t belly. Chen Li did not think that Nelissa could marry into the Hales family with her terrible background, but Nelissa had the ability of a normal woman, and she was also young enough! Her daughter, Sophie, had already suffered a loss in terms of age, and she was still a coward!


    Chen Li was afraid that Nelissa would y tricks on Edward. Even if she couldn¡¯t get into the front door of the Hales family, her illegitimate child¡¯s identity was enough for her to be noble with her son. Maybe after a few years, she could kick her legal wife away and take the position of the mistress. Moreover, Edward was very obsessed with her now, so she couldn¡¯t take a fancy to her woman.


    No one knew what drug Nelissa had drugged Edward.


    However, the tender girl would naturally be loved by the man for a while. After this freshness, the man would find new prey. This was themon bad nature of all men. At present, the most important thing for Chen Li was to maintain her identity as Sophie and keep her status as a child.


    When Chen Li was very young, she met all kinds of people in love. She thought that she knew men¡¯s thoughts very well. Although Edward was not an ordinary man, he couldn¡¯t really y with a little girl like Nelissa. That was madness! Edward couldn¡¯t go crazy for a woman!


    Chen Li paid attention to it in her heart and nned to ask the acquaintances in the hospital about the reason why Nelissa was hospitalized.


    When she was about to leave, she saw Nelissa suddenly stand up. She turned around with a smile and said, ¡°Penelope.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Li was so scared that she immediately stopped hiding and peeked at him. ¡°Han Penelope is a famous socialite in Haleston City. If she sees me in the hospital, the news will soon spread.¡±


    Chen Li didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth.


    Nelissa took two quick steps forward. When she saw Han Penelope, she was very happy. After all, she was a little lonely and bored in the hospital, and no one talked to her. Jolene was busy with thepany¡¯s work, so he couldn¡¯t find time to apany her.


    When Nelissa arrived in front of Han Penelope, she saw that there were signs of tears in her red and swollen eyes.


    The smile on Nelissa¡¯s face slowly faded. She paused for a few seconds before asking softly, ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Han Penelope looked at Nelissa with tears in her eyes and remained silent.


    Nelissa was inexplicably flustered by her gaze. She clenched her slender and white fingers and called her again in confusion, ¡°Penelope?¡±


    ¡°I met Zaydenst night,¡± Penelope said in a hoarse and sad voice. ¡°He asked me to drink with him. I watched him drink one ss after another. He¡¯s not drunk, and I¡¯m not.¡±


    Penelope looked at Nelissa with tears in her eyes. Her expression was very painful. She was tired. ¡°Actually, I really want to get drunk. It¡¯s best if I getpletely drunk and can¡¯t hear every word he says.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly felt very ufortable. She wanted Han Penelope to stop talking and stop talking. She was afraid¡­ that she could expose some secrets at once, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Penelope continued to talk to herself. She didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. ¡°But every word he said is like a basin of cold water pouring on my heart. I feel painful and ufortable. I can¡¯t get drunk at all. I can only ept this kind of torture. Nelissa, I like Zayden. I secretly liked him for a long time.¡±


    Penelope still remembered clearly that when she first met Zayden, she was a hero who saved the beauty. However, when her stubborn self-esteem was at its lowest, Zayden appeared. Without saying a word, he took off his suit jacket and put it on her, covering her embarrassment. His warm body temperature and masculine scent were on her clothes.


    Unfortunately, the beauty he wanted to save was not her, but her best friend, Nelissa.


    When she was young, she didn¡¯t know how to restrain her emotions. She had secretly hidden her heart. In the end, she became more and more out of control. By the time she found out that there was no way she and Zayden could have ended up together, it was already toote for her to retract her heart.


    She could only be a bystander sadly, secretly fall in love with him and envy his love for Nelissa.


    In fact, she had thought about it selfishly. As long as the rtionship between Zayden and Nelissa was over, she could pursue Zayden. Now, she finally waited for this day, but it was beautiful and terrible.


    Penelope shed tears and cried, ¡°Nelissa, do you know that what he said to mest night was all about you? I should be happy for what he said to me for the first time, but¡­ I can¡¯t be happy because he is in pain. He lost you like a person with nothing. I really want to tell him that I like him and I¡¯ve been waiting for him to pay attention to me, but I can¡¯t say it and can¡¯t express my feelings. I can¡¯t see me at all in Zayden¡¯s eyes. I know that even if I confess my love, he won¡¯t ept me.¡±


    ¡°He likes you, and he only likes you.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more she felt sad. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and could not say a word. She did not know what to say. In this rtionship, they were all involved. They had experienced, loved, and suffered. When all the secrets could no longer be hidden, there were many problems to face.


    ¡°Edward and I truly love each other.¡± Nelissa was honest and sincere. It was difficult for her to figure out the rtionship between them.


    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Penelope slowly squatted down, and her fingers were deeply inserted into her hair. She cried in confusion and pain. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what to do. Even though I know that Zayden doesn¡¯t like me, I still like him so much. I like him so much that I can¡¯t bear to see him sad. But only you can give him his happiness. I can¡¯t stop you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Last night, I could only watch him drink alone. His eyes were slightly red and his chin was much thinner, but I didn¡¯t even dare to say a word of concern for him. I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t ask me out to talk to him again after we passed the realm of friends¡­¡±


    Penelope looked up at Nelissa and said, ¡°Nelissa, am I ridiculous? I like him like a fool, but he has no feelings for me. I just can¡¯t keep my heart and even look down on me, but this is my love.¡±

 Chapter 280

    Nelissa looked down at Han Penelope, who was squatting on the ground. Her pale face was paler, and only the faint redness at the corners of her eyes was slowly fading away. The bright sunlight shone through the clouds, making Nelissa¡¯s vision more blurred. She did not dare to blink hard, afraid that she would not be able to hold back her tears. She could not describe the sadness in her heart.


    Love was born in hundreds of ways, and everyone had their own view of love. Nelissa couldn¡¯t say that Han Penelope¡¯s view of love was very wrong. She just couldn¡¯t help falling in love with someone she couldn¡¯t fall in love with. She liked him silently and never ruined her and Zayden.


    Nelissa¡¯s sadness was that she had never felt the pain of having a good friend. When she was in school, in order to go on a date with Zayden, she often asked Penelope to be their shield. Now that she thought about it, had Penelope been forced to apany them with a smile at that time? But if she had known what was in Penelope¡¯s mind at that time, when she was young and naive, they would probably break up and would never forgive her for the rest of their lives.


    But now, although everyone had matured a lot, they still couldn¡¯t figure out a way that didn¡¯t hurt each other. They thought that as long as they pretended not to know, they could cover up the past silently. But in the end, there was still a problem.


    Penelope kept crying and asked her in a hoarse voice that was almost desperate, ¡°Nelissa, how can we go back to the past? You, Zayden, Sister Anna and my uncle are both here. In this way, no one will be hurt, and everyone will be happy.¡±


    In Han Penelope¡¯s heart, such a match was the bestbination. Her uncle, Edward, and Nelissa were like a joke made by Yue Lao. They had led two irrelevant red lines to disrupt their destined fate and wrote down the most unexpected stroke.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Perhaps even Nelissa herself couldn¡¯t figure out how Edward had fallen in love with her. Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was fate¡¯s grace, which finally made Edward fall in love with Nelissa.


    They hadpletely different lives, and even their personalities were different. However, on the very day of the war, there was a slight deviation in their lines. Then, the red lines, which should have been parallel to the end, began to meet each other-just because of that day, a look and a sentence, it made some people¡¯s hearts itch.


    From then on, she would never forget it.


    The so-called ¡°possessed¡± was probably what Edward was like. At the moment when he was the only one who knew, Nelissa had quietly entered his heart. Although he was always superior to others, he would deliberately lower his gaze to avoid all the other girls around him and quietly cast it on another person. Whether she was walking toward him with her back facing him, or when she and Zayden wereughing together¡­ For a very long time, Edward was sad and sad under the stars around him, as if he had faith but was abandoned.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t answer Han Penelope¡¯s question immediately. Whenever she thought of the scene of Anna and Edward together, her heart ached. She instinctively shook her head, and her eyes were sore.


    In fact, she was very scared. One day, if Anna came back, would Edward continue to love her? Or would she still be unable to forget Anna in her heart?


    She knew very well that Anna was the first woman to gain Edward¡¯s full love. Anna should be a special existence for Edward, and she could not surpass him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Anna and couldn¡¯t control her bad mood.


    Nelissa lowered her head and stared at the tips of her white shoes. Her long hair slipped down slowly, and a few strands slid down her wide cor. Her raised corbones were snow-white and exquisite.


    Nelissa said slowly, ¡°But my current happiness is Edward. You should understand that no matter how hard you try, we can¡¯t return to being as simple as before. At least my nature has changed.¡±


    Han Penelope¡¯s gaze stopped on Nelissa¡¯s white hands pressing against her belly. Her gaze was subtle andplicated. Chen Li, who was in the shadows not far behind them, could vaguely eavesdrop on what they were saying. However, Nelissa¡¯s next sentence was very fast and very soft. Chen Li could vaguely hear it but could not hear it clearly. Her expression changed slightly as she stared at Nelissa¡¯s moving lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Noelle to be an illegitimate child for Nathan,¡± Nelissa said softly. She looked into Han Penelope¡¯s eyes with determination.


    The tree seemed to be still and the wind was moving, as if it was blowing away the warm sound. When Chen Li really recalled it, she was shocked. Her eyes were wide open, full of disbelief!


    What illegitimate child? Whose illegitimate child?


    Could it be that¡­ Edward was the daughter of Nelissa?


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Chen Li had always been incredulous. The speed at which Nelissa hooked up with Edward was too fast. Without any preparation, the two of them had grown together. It turned out that they had been together for a long time, and Nelissa also gave birth to a pair of illegitimate children! No wonder her daughter, Sophie, was no match for Nelissa. The rtionship behind this was very deep, and even Anna was involved!


    Chen Li had no choice but to re- damn Nelissa. Her eyes were filled with horror.


    She had worked hard for so many years, but she couldn¡¯t get pregnant with a son of Ryan. Her daughter, Sophie, didn¡¯t even have a child¡¯s life. However, Nelissa was already pregnant with Edward at the age of 18, so she had nothing to worry about. When the child returned to the family, the mother would be noble with her son!


    The more Chen Li thought about it, the more scared she was. She grabbed the rough trunk with her fingernails to vent her resentment. She wished she could die for Nelissa to vent her anger.


    ording to Chen Li¡¯s analysis, Edward would definitely protect Nelissa, and it seemed that Han Penelope was also on Nelissa¡¯s side. Her daughter, Sophie, had no ability topete at all. If it went on like this, maybe Nelissa would directly be Edward¡¯s wife, no longer as simple as a mistress.


    Chen Li had been eavesdropping on Nelissa and Han Penelope¡¯s conversation, and she had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    Han Penelope¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. She sat on a stone chair in the garden with Nelissa and used soft handkerchief to wipe her red and swollen eyes. Most of the time, they remained silent. This was a difficult question. Their rtionship in this love was messy andplicated, just like a few entangled dead knot. They had to sacrifice some people to save them.


    Nelissa selfishly sacrificed Nelissa and Zayden in the past.


    Zayden had sacrificed Han Penelope, who liked him.


    Edward¡¯s posture showed that he would not hesitate to sacrifice everything to hold on to Nelissa. He had always been so arrogant and overbearing.


    Nelissa clenched her soft hands and turned to look at Han Penelope in silence. After a while, she forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Take good care of yourself. What I said just now¡­ was just nonsense. My uncle likes you very much.¡±


    Nelissa sighed in her heart. She stood up and asked, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±


    Penelope nodded. Her young, beautiful face was haggard.


    Nelissa said worriedly, ¡°You¡¯d better take a taxi home. I¡¯ll get you a taxi when I get out.¡±


    Nelissa took Han Penelope out of the hospital, and Chen Li followed her from a distance. She wanted to see what they were going to do and if there were any secrets. Suddenly, she saw a man wearing a cap following them. The man was wearing ck clothes, and his exposed hands were very white. The hat was very low, and it was a slim woman¡­

 Chapter 281

    Chen Li thought that her daughter, Sophie, had sneaked back to Haleston City, but after careful observation, she found that this woman¡¯s clothes were all low-key brands. Her daughter, Sophie, had always worn luxury clothes. Since she was not Sophie, who was this person?


    Chen Li followed stealthily for a short distance and saw that Nelissa had reached out her hand and pulled out a car. The mysterious woman wearing a cap didn¡¯t follow her anymore and suddenly crossed the opposite road¡­ Chen Li hurriedly rubbed the woman¡¯s side face. Her skin was very white, and she deliberately lowered her hat to hide her refined and delicate features.


    It was an unforgettable woman with a unique temperament.


    Chen Li saw it clearly. This familiar face was obviously Anna, who had been missing for many years!


    Anna didn¡¯t die!


    Someone who had been keeping a low profile suddenly appeared and was following Edward. What was going on?


    The more Chen Li looked at Anna¡¯s face, the colder her heart became. She shrank her neck, turned her stiff body, and left immediately. She walked very fast, and her eyes wandered as if she was in a panic. She did not notice that she had bumped into a passerby who was walking toward her. The cup of hot soy milk in her hand was knocked off and scattered all over the ground.


    The female white-cor worker who was rushing to work said very unhappily, ¡°Big sister, how did you walk?¡±


    Chen Li¡¯s face was pale, and she was already in a panic. Now she was called Big Sister by an ugly woman, which made her even more impatient. She took out her wallet, took out a 100-yuan note from a stack of money, threw it to the white-cor woman, and said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t shout,pensate you, it¡¯s enough for you to buy dozens of cups of soy milk!¡±


    After losing money, Chen Li quickly left. Behind her, she heard the white-cor woman call her a ¡± mental patient¡±, so she was not in the mood to care. The current Chen Li was full of Anna and Anna, who were following behind Nelissa!


    After so many years, Chen Li thought that Anna had been dead for a long time. His body should have been rotten if it could not be found. Now Anna appeared in front of her in good condition! Anna was not dead, and she was going toe back, and she was following Nelissa. Did she know Nelissa? Did Edward know that Anna had returned to Haleston City? What was the rtionship between the three of them and Nelissa¡¯s illegitimate son?


    Chen Li couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of rtionship Anna had with Nelissa, but there must be something fishy about it! She didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude Edward had between them¡­


    Chen Li had never expected that Anna woulde back one day, but it was still the same time. If Ryan knew what she had done in the past, she would not be able to stay in the Bailey family and would not even get any benefits.


    She couldn¡¯t let Annae back!


    Chen Li stepped on her pearl-studded t shoes, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and dialed a number. As soon as someone answered the phone, Chen Li said hurriedly, ¡°Sophie, I have something important to tell you¡­¡±


    ***


    After sending her off, Nelissa walked back slowly. The sunshine on the street was very good in the morning. It was not spicy. It was a very warm andfortable day, but there was a trace of coldness in her heart. No matter how good the sunshine was, it could not offset her bad mood.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold some wide cor. On the way back, someone might have sprinkled soy milk on the ground. The white liquid flowed to the ground and solidified into traces. Even if there were environmental protection workers, it would be difficult for her to return to her original state. Just like her mood at this moment, even if she cleaned up everything in the past, there was nothing to do. The past had changed, and she had no ability to return to her original state.


    Wasn¡¯t there an old saying that a boat is made of wood, and it is hard to get rid of it? Even if you have loved it, it is just that love has passed, and it is difficult to pursue it¡­


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help sighing. She bent her white fingers and tapped her forehead. Her mind was in a mess. She thought of thest sentence Han Penelope had said to her before getting in the car, the love Edward had given her, and Zayden¡­


    Penelope asked her, ¡°If you do it again, you and Zayden won¡¯t be separated. There¡¯s no misunderstanding or betrayal. Who will you choose in the end?¡±


    To choose Zayden, or to choose Edward?


    It wasn¡¯t until Han Penelope got in the car and left that Nelissa couldn¡¯t answer the question. If nothing bad had happened, she would have been with Zayden. However, there was no ¡®if¡¯ at all. All the assumptions and imagination were beautiful, but who would be sure if she would grow old with him in the future?


    A couple who had loved each other for ten years might not be able to survive the Nathan itch of marriage. Some people could marry and love each other, but they could always be tolerant of each other.


    Love was unreasonable. If love could do whatever it wanted, it was too excessive and too boring.


    Nelissa really wanted to call Zayden and ask him why he said these things to Penelope. Zayden, whom she knew, was not a weak man who neededfort. He was very alert and sensitive, which had something to do with his previous experience. He was never a man who was good at showing his feelings to others. He did not trust anyone.


    He was good at hiding his thoughts.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason why Zayden would do this was that Nelissa had thought of a possibility. It was a possibility that she was unwilling to see and it was quite cruel. Zayden was different from her. He had found that Han Penelope liked him a long time ago, but he had never revealed it. He was using her feelings for him! Moreover, he had used her to indirectly tell her that he would continue¡­


    Nelissa suddenly felt very disappointed. Once upon a time, Zayden¡¯s actions and words had be so meaningful that she couldn¡¯t tell which of his words was sincere or which one was using others. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have the right to criticize Zayden. Just now, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Penelope that Zayden might be using her. He already knew everything.


    He was sacrificing Penelope¡¯s sincere feelings for him.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say it, because it was the first time that she had seen Han Penelope cry so bitterly. She was a nobledy with such a strong self-esteem. She had been a princess who had been admired by others since she was a student. She had never seen Penelope look so helpless and helpless. She didn¡¯t have a beautiful halo. She was just a lost person.


    Her heart was struggling fiercely. She couldn¡¯t stab Han Penelope in the heart again at this time.


    Nelissa returned to the hospital. Ning Ranqiu asked her why she had gone out for a walk for so long. She just shook her head with a smile and did not speak. She did not want to speak. Her throat was dry and dry. When she returned to the ward, she drank a cup of warm water and theny down on the bed to rest. She was dizzy and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Nelissa didn¡¯t sleep well. She was half asleep and half awake. Subconsciously, she knew where she was. She could even hear the nurse¡¯s soft voice outside the ward. Although she couldn¡¯t hear the content, the voice came into her ears. Inside the dream was the struggle between the past and the present¡­


    One scene after another shed through her mind. Every single memory was fiercely affecting Nelissa¡¯s heart. Her, Zayden¡¯s, and Edward¡¯s¡­


    In a noisy bar.


    The 18-year-old Nelissa was drunk. When she met the 29-year-old Edward, she cried in his arms with red eyes. She was homeless.


    Edward picked up Nelissa and walked forward firmly with his straight and slender legs. He lowered his head, kissed Nelissa¡¯s ear, and seemed to be talking.


    -¡°Thene home with me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 282

    If time was reversed, Nelissa would never know when Edward had fallen in love with her, because he would never tell her that she had searched for her in Haleston City, and then waited for the night when she was in high school. She watched the lights in the corridor of the teaching building go out again and again, like the lighter in his hand. He opened and off again and again, just to burn the fear and anxiety of his master-the cigarette butt that had been abandoned in a high-sounding manner, just like he had begun to circle around the route and fall into the heart of the endless abyss before he was ready¡­


    Maybe love happened very early. It was a pity that no one cared about it.


    Even if everyone believed in the sky, earth, freedom, and wind.


    Edward¡¯s faith was just yearning for Nelissa¡¯s heart.


    ***


    When Nelissa woke up from her dream, it was already noon. The half-open window breeze blew slowly, dispersing the dizziness in Nelissa¡¯s head. She curled up on her side and fixed her eyes on a man¡¯s big hand holding her little hand. It was slender and clean, and half of her snow-white cuffs covered the man¡¯s strong wrist, inexplicably revealing her sexiness.


    Only then did Nelissa realize that Edward was sitting by her bed, reading a document with one hand and caressing her skin with the other hand. They were very intimate and gentle.


    Perhaps it was because she had been in aa for the whole morning, or maybe it was because of Edward in her dream. Nelissa couldn¡¯t tell whether it was real or if it was just a dream. She stared at Edward¡¯s handsome side profile in a daze. Under the reflection of the afternoon sun, he was as beautiful as a dream.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Edward put down the document in his hand. His voice was very low and deep. He lowered his head, and his smiling eyes met Nelissa¡¯s eyes, which were like zed beads. He said dotingly, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    Nelissa was a little sleepy. She blinked and whispered to him, ¡°I had a dream.¡± She had many dreams about the past.


    Edward nodded and replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. He opened his thin lips and asked casually, ¡°What dream?¡±


    Nelissa paused for a moment. The Edward¡¯er in front of her gradually ovepped with the Edward¡¯er five years ago. In her dream, there wasn¡¯t much change between him and the current him. The way he looked at her was still deep and firm, as if he had known her for a very long time¡­ Nelissa hesitated for half a second, then shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Edward rubbed Nelissa¡¯s nose with his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± He smiled again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a good dream.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes, her heart pounding.


    Edward held Nelissa¡¯s little hand tightly and liked her obedient appearance very much. He didn¡¯t notice that his voice was gentle for her. ¡°Get up and eat something first. The doctor said that you slept for the whole morning. Are you tired of going out for a walk?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She got up and put her slender arms on Edward¡¯s broad shoulders. She put her face on his chest and was fascinated by his body temperature.


    Nelissa knew that she couldn¡¯t be saved and she didn¡¯t want to be saved. In fact, she realized that there was something wrong with Edward¡¯s feelings for her from the beginning, but she didn¡¯t want to find out the reason behind it. As long as Edward really loved her, the process or motive didn¡¯t matter. She was willing to be a ostrich.


    Because she really loved this man very much. Sometimes, a person¡¯s principles and bottom line were actually given up for another person.


    Edward wrapped his arms around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist and enjoyed her coquettish act. He lowered his eyes and looked at Nelissa leaning against his chest. Her thick and long eyshes fluttered shyly, causing his heart to itch. He could not help but lower his head and kiss the corners of her eyes. He did not know where to start, but his feelings grew deeper.


    Nelissa habitually raised her head, opened her lips slightly, and exhaled like an orchid.


    Edward¡¯s lips kissed her from the corners of her eyes, cheeks, and her lips. His long and slender hands lifted her sharp chin, overbearing and affectionate. They kissed each other affectionately. Even their fingers were intertwined with each other, and they were very devoted. All the love and love were in their hearts, and nothing was fake.


    Nelissa¡¯s heart was beating fast. After kissing, her lips were soft and numb, but she had to admit that she was reallyfortable.


    She looked up and saw Edward bending his head in a low voice. His forehead was pressed against her forehead. He hadbed his bangs today, revealing his thick ck eyebrows and a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes were looking straight at her from a close distance. His nearly perfect facial features were magnified in front of her eyes, which was very charming.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Nelissa felt asfortable as she was.


    Edward was in a good mood. He grabbed Nelissa¡¯s little hand and put it in his heart. His eyes were almost obsessed. He quickly asked Nelissa, ¡°Do you have a feeling that you like me very much?¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed, and even her lips were red. It was unknown whether it was because of the kiss. Edward had always been very straightforward in love. Nelissa¡¯s little hand on his heart could clearly feel the hot temperature from his palm. It almost melted her heart, as if she was tempted by him. She slowly told the truth in her heart, ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know how powerful these words were for Edward. He lowered his eyes and covered his emotions with his dense eyshes. His expression was trying to keep normal, but his heart had lost its bnce and was rising and falling.


    Edward couldn¡¯t control his ecstasy. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized how many years he had been waiting for Nelissa¡¯s words. The so-called unrestrainedness was only because he had overestimated himself in the past. He had never let go of Nelissa. In his proud heart that he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was still looking forward to Nelissa falling in love with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I still want to hear it.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His strong arms were tightly wrapped around her.


    Nelissa felt a little pain in his embrace, but sweetness welled up in her heart. She knew that Edward cared about her feelings very much. He loved her, and even someone as slow as her was affected by his strong emotions. How lucky she was to have this man¡¯s love.


    Nelissa said obediently, ¡°I like you. I like you the most. I want to be with you all the time. How hard it is to stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was very low and low. His face was separated from Nelissa¡¯s. He leaned down and leaned his forehead on Nelissa¡¯s single shoulder, not letting Nelissa see his expression at this time.


    After a while, Edward raised his head from Nelissa¡¯s shoulder. His slender left hand slipped between his short hair and picked up the bangs. His bangs were a little long, blocking his thick ck eyebrows. His sharp eyes didn¡¯t look so sharp and domineering. He looked young and noble.


    Only Nelissa could see Edward like this. Nelissa also saw that there was a faint blush at the corner of Edward¡¯s eyes. She suddenly felt ufortable and gently touched his chest with her forehead to hold this man.

 Chapter 283

    Nelissa¡¯s lunch was with Edward. He promised toe back to eat with her in the morning, and he did what he said. Maybe outsiders couldn¡¯t see it, but Nelissa knew that Edward was actually a man who attached great importance to promises in his bones. Unless he was perfunctory, he would never break his promise.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After lunch, Edward went out to talk with Nelissa¡¯s attending doctor to learn about her recovery. This was what he had to do every day.


    Nelissa had slept a lot in the morning, so she was very bored in the big ward. She was tired of watching TV shows at noon, so she turned on theputer to surf the Inte, using Edward¡¯sputer. Herputer was far away, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to get out of bed to get it.


    After getting married to Edward, there seemed to be no private rtionship between them anymore. Nelissa realized that this was the so-called rtionship between husband and wife, and he belonged to her. She could use it at will and didn¡¯t share it with him. Moreover, Edward didn¡¯t seem to dislike her touching his privacy at all. On the contrary, he was quite happy.


    Nelissa felt that this was good. She and Edward changed from strangers to lovers, and then to couples. During this process, many men and women would have an awkward and unustomed cycle. Fortunately, she and Edward did not feel this ufortable.


    The love grew stronger and deeper, and it didn¡¯t cool down because of what he got.


    Some love was a temporary desire to conquer, while some love was forever.


    Nelissa opened Edward¡¯s private password, entered a password, and entered the system interface. As soon as she clicked on the visiting device window, an email popped up. Nelissa opened it and saw a video. It was from Edward¡¯s police friend, Yifan.


    In the more than one minute video, there were Nelissa, Han Penelope, a woman who seemed to be Anna, and Chen Li.


    Nelissa recognized that this was the video that she had sent Han Penelope out to do some charity work this morning. She hade back and forth several times before she was sure that the woman following behind her was Anna. They had met many years ago. Many yearster, Anna actually did not look much different. He was still a natural beauty. Nelissa¡¯s only impression of Anna was stunning.


    The source of this video should be recorded in the camera on the road. Yi Fan sent the video to Edward¡¯sputer in order to send a secret message to him.


    Nelissa was just confused. How did Anna appear beside her? How did Yifan know?


    The video was very short, and there were not many things to see. The only thing that could be confirmed was that Anna really came back and seemed to want to find her.


    What was the reason behind this? What exactly was Anna thinking about her?


    Nelissa frowned tightly, her fingertips sliding on the chopping board. Her mind was in a mess.


    At this moment, the mobile phone left by Edward on the table was ringing. Nelissa looked at it and saw the caller ID: Yifan.


    She didn¡¯t answer.


    When Edward came in, he saw Nelissa sitting on the bed and watching theputer attentively. His mobile phone was ringing beside him. He went over and picked up his mobile phone to answer. His eyes fell on Nelissa¡¯s white and tender face and stopped. On the other end of the phone, his good friend, Yifan, was talking and talking about the video. He raised his eyebrows slightly and saw Nelissa watching the video.


    Edward took the phone and said, ¡°Well, I know. That¡¯s all. I have something to do.¡± Hanging up the phone, Edward leaned over and approached Nelissa. She pulled the video with her slender hand and whispered to Nelissa, ¡°I can exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Nelissa looked at him in confusion.


    Edward lowered his handsome face slightly and stared into Nelissa¡¯s eyes. ¡°In addition to the bodyguards outside the ward, I also got the police to follow you. I have to know everything about you when I¡¯m not around.¡± Seeing Nelissa¡¯s frown, Edward¡¯s eyes were very deep. He pursed his thin lips and continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me to be like this, but I can¡¯t control myself. I don¡¯t dare to take any more risks. If the same thing happens again, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    As Edward spoke, she wrapped her arms tightly around Nelissa¡¯s petite body. She lowered her head on Nelissa¡¯s shoulder and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m not trying to imprison you. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll lose you.¡±


    This kind of Edward was real and fragile. He had a concern in his heart that he could not let go of, and he had a weakness since then.


    Nelissa did not lose her temper at Edward at all. Instead, she felt a pang in her heart. Half of her face was pressed against Edward¡¯s side profile as she gently rubbed it against his ears and temples. Suddenly, she felt less upset.


    She said softly and understandingly, ¡°I ept your exnation. I know you did it for my own good.¡± She paused and finally said, ¡°Anna is still in Haleston City. She wants to see you.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. His long bangs blocked the brilliance under his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I know where she is. I will go to see her and ask her something.¡±


    Nelissa lowered her head, her heart churning with bitterness. She knew that she should be more magnanimous, but the jealousy of women was really terrible. She didn¡¯t want Edward to go to see Anna, and she didn¡¯t want the two of them to go back to the sweet past when they met alone. She was a littleck of confidence. She thought that Anna¡¯s character should be Edward¡¯s favorite type¡­


    Sigh. Anna is still back, Edward¡¯s ex-fiance.


    Nelissa sighed to herself. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. She was the one who mentioned Anna first, but she didn¡¯t want to hear Edward mention him. Her reason was that she knew that Edward and Anna would always meet each other, but she wouldn¡¯t let go of her emotionally.


    She even wanted to go to see Anna with Edward, but it was too stupid. The rtionship between them was already chaotic enough. What could she have talked about with Anna in the past? It was just a mess and chaos. In the end, everyone had nothing to say.


    There was silence in the room. Edward and Nelissa did not speak.


    After a while, Nelissa pointed at the video on theputer screen and asked Edward, ¡°Is this person¡­ Chen Li?¡±


    Edward frowned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her. I don¡¯t know if she happened to appear, or if she knows that you¡¯re in the hospital.¡±


    Nelissa felt a chill in her heart and had a bad impression of Chen Li. ¡°Then¡­ Does Sean know that Anna is back?¡± She felt that this was very important. After all, Sean had such a rtionship with Anna¡­ She had heard from Zayden before that Anna was actually not Ryan¡¯s daughter. Wasn¡¯t there no blood rtionship between Sophie and Sophie?


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but she couldn¡¯t understand this rtionship.


    Edward didn¡¯t know. Before he figured it out, he didn¡¯t intend to let Sean know. Recently, Ryan was busy with the second marriage with Lin Xue, so he was very strict with him. He couldn¡¯t make any trouble at the crucial moment, so he could keep it a secret.

 Chapter 284

    Nelissa knew that Anna had been in high spirits ever since he came back. He couldn¡¯t even put up with it, and it might have something to do with his poor health. It was inevitable for people to be weak when they were ill. Although she knew that it was hypocritical, she couldn¡¯t even pretend that she didn¡¯t care about it. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    ¡°s.¡± Nelissa sighed unconsciously and looked out of the ward. Suddenly, a man¡¯s big hand pinched her chin and turned her face. When she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s serious eyes, dark and deep as if they could suck her in.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but beat slightly.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Edward asked, his voice low and maic.


    Nelissa bit her lips and lowered her eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°A little.¡± She got close to Edward¡¯s body and held his waist in her big arms. She was a little weak in her heart and wanted to flirt with him.


    ¡°You want a doctor toe in and see you?¡± Edward frowned and lowered his head to ask Nelissa. His warm palm caressed Nelissa¡¯s forehead, warming her up very gently.


    Few women could enjoy Edward¡¯s love.


    Nelissa shook her head and wrinkled the tip of her nose. She hugged Edward even tighter and stayed in his arms, refusing to let go. She said in a soft voice, ¡°No. Let¡¯s chat. You can talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nodded, and his knitted brows gradually rxed. He liked the warmth that needed him very much. His heart was in love with her, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. He lowered his head and kissed her again and again. No matter how much he loved her, it didn¡¯t hurt enough.


    The two of them stayed warm for a while.


    Nelissa liked to chat with Edward. His voice was very pleasant, and his Adam¡¯s apple was very sexy. Moreover, he had more experience than her, so he could talk about any topic. In fact, Edward was a very talkative man. However, due to his status, many people thought that he could only watch from a distance and not get close to her, so they carefully spected.


    As time went by, Edward also wore a fake mask that kept people away from him and never got to know each other. Only in front of two or three bosom friends would he talk freely, but he also kept some points.


    Only in front of Nelissa, Edward was the most innocent. He liked her so much that he pursued her from the beginning and desperately wanted her to have a rtionship with him.


    Even now, when Edward thought about it, he felt that it was ridiculous, but he did not regret it or repent.


    He fell in love with Nelissa, not because of how beautiful she was, not because of how sensational their first encounter was, nor because of how lonely Edward was. It was because of that nce that Nelissa walked into his line of sight that he lost control of his emotions. How could he not be ridiculous?


    But even if he knew it was ridiculous, Edward didn¡¯t intend to struggle anymore. In this love, Edward couldn¡¯t tell who had conquered him and Nelissa.


    Perhaps because he had been poisoned by her poison, it was hard for him to avoid it in this life.


    When Andrew came with thepany¡¯s documents, as soon as he opened the door of the ward, he heard Edward¡¯s and Nelissa¡¯sughter. Through the crack in the door, Andrew could see the male boss who always wore a fake smile. At this time, he was holding his wife and bending down with a smile. It was rare for him tough so happily.


    It could be seen that Edward was in a good mood.


    Andrew was sensible and left the room. He gently closed the door and waited outside for a while. Naturally, he did not dare to disturb the good mood of the president. At the same time, he was slightly surprised that Edward had a human-like side.


    Love could turn one into another. It was Nelissa who changed Edward.


    Nelissa and Edward talked about food. Her recent meals were very light. The more she said about it, the more she wanted to get rid of this kind of food. It would be great if she could eat some earthly fireworks, and her tongue would be slow if she ate too little nutritious food.


    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly and listened carefully. He just touched Nelissa¡¯s head with his hand and lowered his head to kiss her mouth, remembering everything she said that she wanted to eat.


    After an unknown period of time, Nelissayzily in Edward¡¯s arms. She closed her eyes and was no longer sleepy. She just didn¡¯t want to move. Smelling the nice smell of this man, she feltfortable and liked thisfort.


    When Andrew came in, Edward made a gesture and held Nelissa in his other hand. Andrew immediately understood and thought that Nelissa was asleep, so he lowered his voice and told Edward about the urgent documents. He didn¡¯t dare to wake up Nelissa, who was a patient. After all, Edward was very nervous.


    In fact, Nelissa didn¡¯t sleep. She just didn¡¯t open her eyes. She listened quietly to the conversation between Edward and Andrew. Unconsciously, she felt a little dizzy. When Andrew finished his work and left, she was really sleepy. At this time, Edward¡¯s cell phone rang, and then it was picked up by Edward.


    Hearing Edward¡¯s concise response, Nelissa finally said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me about the news. It doesn¡¯t affect me much. You can go on your trip.¡±


    After a few more words, Edward hung up the phone lightly.


    Nelissa looked up and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Edward told her, ¡°Sophie.¡± He asked again, ¡°Did she wake you up?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and said no. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sophie?¡±


    Edward gave a weird smile with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°She should be trying to get information from me. She wants to test if I know that Anna has returned to Haleston City. This morning, Chen Li also saw Anna. They want to get some information from me.¡±


    Nelissa listened and nodded silently. Suddenly, she asked in shock, ¡°Will Chen Li tell Sean?¡±


    Edward shook his head and said calmly, ¡°She won¡¯t. It won¡¯t do her and Sophie any good. They don¡¯t even want me to know that Anna is back.¡±


    Nelissa felt that Edward¡¯s words made sense and could not help but exim, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so tired.¡± The environment that Edward lived in waspletely different from her previous one. Although noble, there were too many people with ulterior motives. Just one thing might have been set up by others. If she was not careful, she would have fallen into a trap. Even speaking became a skill. It was too tiring.


    Nelissa finally understood her mother¡¯s good intentions in the past. With her character in the past, she believed whatever others said, and it was difficult for her to survive in such an environment. Her mother didn¡¯t want to see her hurt, so she hid and protected her, so that she could continue to do what she liked in a safe and sound environment.


    In fact, it was also a kind of great.


    Edward had already gotten used to this kind of living environment. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t feel tired. The more beautiful the thing was, the more indifferent and vignt he was, and the less interested he was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± As he coaxed her, Edward felt that she was especially clingy with him today.


    Nelissa was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had taken a lot of medicine every day, but she had been able to sleep very well recently. After a while, she really fell asleep. When she woke up, it was getting dark. It was almost night. Edward¡¯er was not by her side.


    She was slightly disappointed and noticed that there was a note under her mobile phone. It was written by Edward, saying that it was for her to go out to buy what she liked.


    Nelissa immediately smiled and rolled on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms. She felt like a little girl who had just fallen in love. She bit her lips lightly and wanted to call Edward, but her mobile phone rang first.


    Zayden called.


    Nelissa hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Before she could say a word, Zayden said, ¡°Edward and Anna met.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s right eye jumped, and her excited mood sank little by little. Even her heartbeat became weak and barely audible.

 Chapter 285

    Edward saw Anna on the way to the hospital. In the dim sky, there was a light drizzle. Anna was under the eaves of a bus station near the hospital. There were many people hiding in the rain, but Anna¡¯s natural beauty made her particrly conspicuous. At first nce, everyone else became her background. She was a beautiful scenery passing by.


    Edward undoubtedly saw Anna.


    He quickly stopped the car and drove the luxury car to the bus stop in front of the bus stop. The car window slowly rolled down. Anna seemed to know that Edward woulde to find her. He looked down at him and still loved this man very much. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Edward.¡±


    Edward frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Anna looked at the man¡¯s handsome face for a while, and was a little dazed by Edward¡¯s indifference to her. Her brilliant smile was a little dull. She raised her head and proudly walked away. She did not get in Edward¡¯s car.


    The rain fell on Anna¡¯s thin body, and it was slightly cold. Anna had been clenching his fists tightly. She was betting that Edward¡¯er would catch up with her, but she was afraid that he would not catch up with her. She felt a little regretful. She should not be angry with him. She was just not used to his indifference to her.


    He didn¡¯t call her name or smile at her, as if she were just a stranger.


    She couldn¡¯t stand Edward treating her like this¡­


    In addition to the noisy sound of the rain, there was also the sound of the car¡¯s engine. Anna immediately turned around and saw that the ck luxury car belonging to Edward had caught up with her. The dazzling light of the car shone on her. There was only a small distance between her and him. The rain curtain blurred her eyes and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Edward got out of the car. The umbre in his hand was reserved for the rain when Nelissa was in his car. He was not used to carrying an umbre, but Nelissa liked to change his life, and he was willing to let her care about his life.


    Anna watched as Edward¡¯er approached with an umbre in hand. When he saw that Edward¡¯er was still frowning, he felt a little ufortable. She threw herself into his arms desperately. When his warm fingertips touched her slightly wet skin on her shoulder, Anna could feel that Edward¡¯er¡­ was about to push her away.


    She hugged his slender waist tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so cold. The rain is so cold on me. My indifferent attitude towards you also makes me so cold.¡±


    Hearing this, Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t push it away or hold it tightly. A small umbre seemed to be a little cramped between him and Anna. He was not natural. After marrying Nelissa, he was no longer single. He instinctively had a sense of loyalty to Nelissa. He couldn¡¯t get used to physical contact with other women.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Anna couldn¡¯t wait for Edward¡¯s response. She knew the man¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t want to give a response no matter how much he begged for help. He had always been selfish and selfish.


    Anna raised his head slightly. She was not short and was 1. 8 meters tall. But in the end, she could notpare with Edward¡¯s tall figure. She could not see the expression on his face and could not guess his mood at the moment. Only his slightly cold chin remained. She squeezed her heart and forced herself to smile and asked him, ¡°I¡¯m back. Are you not happy at all?¡±


    Edward frowned and sighed. ¡°Get in the car first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± This time Anna was not angry with Edward anymore. He reluctantly let go of her and left his warm and broad arms. With the wind blowing in the rain, she felt cold from inside out.


    Edward handed the umbre to Anna and returned to the car in the rain.


    Anna looked at him with great attachment. The man, who was walking further and further away, was still in line with her memory. Every time he walked beside her, she always felt that he was surrounding her entire worldlet. But in the end, he still changed. In the past, they often stayed together. When it rained, he did not like to hold an umbre, but waited for others to support him. He was a born noble young master.


    Once, she cried out for him to hold an umbre for her. Otherwise, she would have gone to the rain. In the end, hepromised. He was not gentle enough to hold an umbre for her. A umbre was not enough to amodate two people. In the end, he did not find that she still had half of her shoulder exposed in the rain.


    She never expected Edward to be careful. He was not a man of mother-inw, but now, he gave her the whole umbre, but he was in the rain. He finally became gentle, but she was very disappointed and sad.


    Because the woman who made him gentle was not her.


    Anna touched the water on his face and took a deep breath. He strode to catch up with Edward¡¯s slender steps and got into his car. Everything seemed to have returned to the past. She sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and watched him drive. She said where she was going and met up with Sean. If there were noter events, she might have the opportunity to make Edward be gentle for her.


    The heating in the car got rid of the moisture on his body. Anna reached out and fiddled with the ck hair around his ear. He turned his head to look at Edward¡¯er and smiled slightly. She knew her smile from this angle, which was particrly beautiful. ¡°This is the first time we have seen each other since I came back to Haleston City. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to get together? It¡¯s time for dinner now.¡±


    Edward pursed his thin lips and remained silent. He held the steering wheel tightly with his big hand and blue veins stood out.


    Anna looked at her calmly and maintained his most beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from Haleston City for a long time. I don¡¯t know which restaurant is delicious. You should introduce it to me.¡±


    After turning the red light ahead, Edward stopped the car. He turned his eyes and stared at the beautiful Anna. His eyes were as dark as ink. ¡°Can you stillugh?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Anna was still smiling, and her voice was slightly hoarse. She asked, ¡°I want to cry, but will you cry for me? You will only annoy me more. You don¡¯t like women to cry, and you hate them to make up stories, so I can¡¯t cry in front of you. I don¡¯t want you to hate me.¡±


    Edward closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she didn¡¯t look at Anna. He was trying his best to suppress his temper. He stared at the red light in front of him and said, ¡°You know I don¡¯t want to hear you say these words!¡±


    Anna smiled sadly. ¡°You haven¡¯t asked me why since I came back. Even if you asked me, you didn¡¯t ask me why I left back then.¡± She paused and sniffed, then said with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t be happy when Ie back, and you didn¡¯t ask me to stay even if I wanted to leave back then. Is that all we have left for each other?¡±


    Edward frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking about? Not everyone has the obligation to guess what you are thinking.¡±


    Anna shouted with all his strength, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious how much I like you?¡±


    The spacious car fell into silence. The red light turned green, and the driver behind pressed the horn to urge the car in front. Edward started the luxury car and asked Anna in a calm and almost emotionless voice, ¡°So, you have been preventing me from finding Nelissa.¡±


    It was as if he was asking himself. It was an affirmative sentence.

 Chapter 286

    Edward¡¯s words stung Anna¡¯s heart. He vaguely remembered the first time Nelissa had appeared many years ago. Since then, her lucky life had beenpletely gone because of this girl named Nelissa.


    That day was the birthday of her 18-year-old adult ceremony. The Bailey family held a grand birthday party for her. She had been looking forward to Edward¡¯s appearance. She hoped that he would say happy birthday to her and give her a birthday present that she had loved for a long time. She wanted to confess her love for him in public that day. She knew that Edward would definitely agree to her. He was reluctant to refuse her in front of so many people. After all, Edward loved her very much.


    But that day, Edward waste because the flight was dyed.


    After that, Anna thought about it many times. If Edward¡¯s flight hadn¡¯t been dyed that day, would he not have met Nelissa? Would she be able to be with Edward?


    But in the end, there was no if. Once the result was settled, it could no longer be changed.


    At that time, Anna was very bored. Although everyone at her birthday party was around her, she stillcked interest. Sean patted her head gently as if he was ying with a puppy. Edward rarely treated her like this, but he always answered her every request.


    She knew better than anyone else that Edward was a gentle man. He loved to spoil women and would not bully them.


    Anna had been staring at the entrance of the banquet, but he still didn¡¯t see Edward¡¯er. He began to absent-mindedly observe the people at the banquet one by one. Some were young, beautiful, graceful, and elegant. She knew some people, but she didn¡¯t know some people. They should be big clients in her father¡¯s business. Everyone smiled and talked happily.


    Only a girl stood in an inconspicuous corner with a ss of fresh orange juice. Her childish face was full of embarrassment. She suddenly looked up and met Anna¡¯s clear eyes. She quickly looked away.


    Obviously, he was timid.


    Anna noticed her. It was a girl who was younger than him. He wanted to go over and say hello to make her feel morefortable, but the girl left after putting down the fresh orange juice.


    Anna burst intoughter, but he didn¡¯t feel at ease. She didn¡¯t have many female friends in school. Ordinary female ssmates only yed with ordinary female ssmates. ying with female ssmates who were much better than her would only lead to a strong contrast. Probably, this was self-abased.


    Anna never knew what it felt like to be self-abased.


    Later, Anna learned that the girl¡¯s name was Nelissa, and she turned out to be her strong rival in love. Even if Nelissa didn¡¯t do anything, she had already lost and couldn¡¯t fight back.


    On that day, not long after Nelissa left, Edward finally came. He put his dark suit jacket on his arm, and his tall and slender figure was very eye-catching. He ignored everyone and walked straight toward her. The handsome man¡¯s smile was bright and dazzling, with a kind of inexplicable excitement. It could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    Anna was carried into his arms, and he heard his sexy, maic voice. ¡°Happy birthday. The gift has been prepared for you. Open it and have a look.¡±


    Anna nodded sweetly. He felt that no matter how long he waited, it was worth it. She looked up and asked, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something,¡± Edward said. His thin lips curled into a smile, and his voice was gentle and gentle. It was as if he could instantly see a kind of emotion on Anna¡¯s face.


    She was stunned. Edward had already let go of her and turned to talk to Sean. Even the remaining warmth on her skin had left her little by little. Suddenly, a panic spread from the bottom of her heart¡­


    Listening to the conversation between Edward and Sean, Anna¡¯s face became paler and paler. He clenched his fists, unable to believe the sudden bad news.


    Edward said that he suddenly had a good impression of a girl and wanted to pursue her. He couldn¡¯t tell how he felt. He just liked to see her and wanted to see her again.


    Anna clearly saw the expression on Edward¡¯s face at that time. He was so excited and excited, just like a big boy, talking to his good brother about a girl he liked. He was determined to pursue her.


    Anna had never seen such a Edward¡¯er before. Beside his ear was Sean¡¯s echo.


    Sean said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. The woman that his buddy likes, I¡¯ll get her no matter what. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to book the flowers and make a big scene.¡±


    Unfortunately, Edward didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s name or where she was. She was gone and couldn¡¯t be found.


    Anna¡¯s heart sank as he listened to Edward¡¯s description. She knew who the girl was. She had just seen her lose to such a stranger. Wasn¡¯t Huang ridiculous?


    Someone came out with a three-story birthday cake, and the birthday dinner was pushed to the high court. Everyone apuded and congratted. In this noisy environment, Anna vaguely heard Edward lowering his head to say to Sean in a low voice, ¡°I still have to find her. I want to talk to her no matter what.¡±


    It was just such a simple request. If she didn¡¯t like it very much, how could she make Edward so humble?


    Anna was in a daze. His father, Ryan, kindly asked her to cut the cake. She stiffly took the knife. At the moment when the cake was cut off, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, as if her heart was cut by a knife. Everyone thought that she cried because she was too touched. No one knew that she was out of love, which was even more cruel than Edward¡¯s refusal to her face.


    The man she had been in love with for a long time fell in love with another girl on the day she wanted to confess her love to him.


    He also handed her a handkerchief and told her not to cry. How could he be so cruel! What was worse, she had to pretend to smile and tell Edward that she would help him find that girl!


    After the birthday party, she really went to find the signature of all the people who were present at the entrance, as well as the video of the camera. She matched these names one by one overnight, and then found the girl named Nelissa.


    She deleted all the traces left by Nelissa that night. The next day, she pretended that nothing could be found and continued her life. The days were as usual, and day after day, Edward still could not find Nelissa. She secretly saw his disappointment and bad mood. She firmly believed that as long as Nelissa never appeared again, Edward¡¯s freshness would naturally pass. It was no big deal to fall in love at first sight.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Everything would be fine as long as he managed to kill her and stop the deep feelings from spreading.


    Anna knew that he was very despicable. It was the first time that she had used despicable means to forcibly get what she wanted. In the past, she had always been the kind of person who could do whatever she wanted. But she underestimated him. Edward was a man with a strong personality. The more she wanted him, the more she wanted him.


    Anna didn¡¯t know that what she did was right, or that she was excited. She stopped Edward from finding Nelissa, but let Edward remember Nelissa for so many years, and it became more and more unforgettable¡­


    From then on, Nelissa had be Edward¡¯s psychological barrier and one of her internal demons.

 Chapter 287

    No one knew who he would fall in love with the next second. It was true love or just a passer-by. In fact, falling in love at first sight was easy, but it was difficult to fall in love for the rest of his life. The knot in Anna¡¯s heart that he couldn¡¯t let go of for so many years was a decision at that time. In recent years, she had been by Nelissa¡¯s side because she wanted to know what kind of woman Nelissa was and what her loss was.


    In fact, Nelissa was not very special. At most, she was just a girl who was a little more beautiful than ordinary people, not as unique as she imagined. Back then, if she hadn¡¯t stopped Edward from finding Nelissa, maybe such an ordinary girl wouldn¡¯t have attracted Edward¡¯s attention for too long. She might have been able to defeat Nelissa with her excellent skills, so that she wouldn¡¯t have been separated from him.


    She should have faced Nelissa from the very beginning, instead of secretly ying tricks to stop Edward from seeing Nelissa.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Anna admitted that deep in her heart, she was still afraid of losing. The feeling of being pushed away by Edward was too embarrassing. Since the day Nelissa appeared, all her radiance seemed to have been taken away. The more mysterious Nelissa was, the more Edward cared about her. Her self-confidence was passing day by day. Untilter, she was even more afraid that Edward would find Nelissa.


    For a moment, Annapletely lost his confidence and felt that he was no match for Nelissa. She didn¡¯t dare to face Nelissa, so she couldn¡¯t win. From then on, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of this knot in her heart. From then on, Edward¡¯s attitude toward her was very cold.


    It turned out that after she left for a few years, everyone had changed. She was no longer the person Edward loved the most.


    Sitting in the luxury car, Anna looked out of the window. No one saw her tears. She looked at the scene outside and asked softly, ¡°This is the first question you formally asked me after we met again. But it has something to do with Nelissa.¡± At this point, Anna also smiled and looked sad. ¡°I have imagined countless times what the first sentence you told me after you saw me. Are you questioning me where I have been in the past few years? Or are you worried about whether I have been living well these years or not?¡±


    ¡°The result is not the same. The person you are most concerned about is Nelissa. I have known you since I was a child. Don¡¯t you feel sad for me?¡±


    Edward¡¯s face softened a little, and his deep voice seemed to be sighing. He was indeed sighing. He read Anna¡¯s name to make him feel infinite attachment. Edward answered her seriously, ¡°You said that a person¡¯s heart can only contain another person. If there is one more person, it will not be true.¡±


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then he retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe in these words before?¡±


    Edward nodded with no emotion on his face. He admitted calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±


    Anna¡¯s heart was immediately cut by a knife. She looked at Edward with red eyes and looked at his handsome and familiar face. At this time, his expression was calm and almost cold, without a trace of guilt. She also felt that this man did not seem to have changed. He was still the same Edward in the past. He could easily confuse people with a lie, but when he did not want to lie, he was cruel and heartbreaking.


    He stopped at a intersection in front of him, and there was a western restaurant next to him. The sky slowly darkened, and the rain was still falling. His deep profile was hidden in the shadow of the night, and he was still handsome and noble. He was more mature and charming than before. Anna¡¯s heart had never calmed down when he saw him just now.


    She really loved Edward very much, so she came back to Haleston City again.


    Edward turned his eyes and looked into Anna¡¯s eyes. Anna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and soon he jumped wildly. His eyes gradually blurred, and he was extremely attached to this man. In this narrow workshop, he was full of his own aura.


    Anna was obsessed with her.


    Edward leaned on the car seat, rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, and put it between his slender fingers. After a moment of silence, he finally said in a low voice, ¡°I thought I used to be a jerk, always centered on myself. Although I knew that you liked me, I never rejected you. I owe you a lot, so I can¡¯t keep owing you. I don¡¯t like you, and I can¡¯t give you happiness. I¡¯m not worthy of your sincere treatment.¡±


    Anna muttered, ¡°Stop it¡­¡±


    Edward was still saying that Anna needed to wake up from his previous lies. ¡°I said that I would marry you, but I was lying to myself, and I also lied to you. I like Nelissa, and I can¡¯t forget her. In fact, after this, I still found Nelissa, but she has someone else around her. Maybe she has self-esteem, or she doesn¡¯t want to admit how much she likes her, so I didn¡¯t get to know her. I know that even if she is missing, I will have a lot of women to choose from.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. But now, I really think I¡¯m a bastard. I misunderstood you.¡± It was rare for Edward to show guilt. He was really guilty.


    Edward had never been a gentle and considerate man. He didn¡¯t even have the basic kindness. He only cared about the people he liked. He never took advantage of what he didn¡¯t like. In the final analysis, he was still centered on himself, but Nelissa was his center, his everything.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Anna was so excited that he threw himself into Edward¡¯s arms and hugged the man tightly. He was very afraid of what he would say next. He would definitely say-Anna, I only treat you as my sister.


    But she liked him.


    ¡°Brother Edward, I¡¯ve just returned. Can you treat me better? Can you ask me where I¡¯ve been for the past few years? Can you be a little more concerned about me?¡± Anna pleaded in Edward¡¯s arms. Tears wet her cheeks and his clothes.


    Back then, the reason why Anna left was that he was afraid that one day she would plead with Edward like this. She was no longer as good as Nelissa. Edward¡¯an would not like her if she cried like this. She did not want to see herself in such a sorry state. But in the end, she still showed her true colors.


    She was not so noble and cold. She just wanted to make herself a match for Edward.


    Edward was silent. He didn¡¯t even care about Anna. Instead of continuing to owe him, it was better to refuse him. He was not a good person of Anna.


    Anna did not wait for Edward¡¯s response and slowly looked up at him. His calm eyes looked down, as if he was looking at her with pity, or as if he was iron-hearted. There was no emotion in his cold eyes.


    Anna couldn¡¯t be more familiar with her eyes. Once, he was drunk and confessed his feelings for her. He only regarded her as his sister. He didn¡¯t have much hope for her, but he still felt warm in his heart and couldn¡¯t forget her¡­

 Chapter 288

    Anna cried, but Edward was still indifferent. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do for Anna.


    When he was young, he always thought of the ambiguous rtionship as natural and unrestrained, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. But now, Edward didn¡¯t want to dy Anna anymore. He knew very well that the person he needed was Nelissa, and his love only belonged to Nelissa. He didn¡¯t need other women to be sincere to him, even if this woman was Anna. He didn¡¯t want her.


    Since she didn¡¯t want it, there was no need to flirt.


    Edward was very cold-blooded. Love was not essential to him. Before Nelissa appeared, marriage was only a must-have thing in his life. Anyone could do it, not necessarily Anna. Until he met Nelissa, Edward only wanted Nelissa, from her thoughts to a nearly crazy madness.


    Anna had never known that Nelissa was the first woman in Edward¡¯s life who had fallen in love with him. He loved her sincerely and loved her deeply. That night was destined to be their fate in the future.


    Edward would not easilypromise and give up, and Nelissa was no match for him. In this love, Edward was absolutely strong. Under his attack, Nelissa sank little by little and finally belonged to him.


    Love had never been as people wished from the very beginning. The premise for the fruit to bloom was that the two of them shared the same thoughts. If Anna was forcing her to love him, wouldn¡¯t Edward do the same?


    Fortunately, Zayden pushed Nelissa¡¯s hand away and allowed her to wander around for a long time. Edward, on the other hand, had been clenching his fists tightly.


    Edward was d that he was not Zayden and did not let go of Nelissa.


    Anna could tell that Edward was distracted. He was not thinking about her. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and forced a smile. ¡°Look at me. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying. Maybe¡­ it¡¯s because I miss you too much. I¡¯ve always wanted toe back to see you, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Edward, let¡¯s make up. You said before that no matter what I did, as long as I admit my mistake, you will continue to indulge me.¡±


    Edward frowned slightly, and Anna saw it. The bitterness in his heart rose and stuck in his throat. In the past, the three of them were well-known in Haleston City. Sean doted on her, and Edward doted on her. No one dared to provoke her easily. Now, things had changed¡­


    Anna lowered his eyes and smiled, but his voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Edward nodded and looked at the diamond watch on his wrist. It was indeed time for dinner. He had other thoughts in his heart. After saying yes, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    It was still raining outside. Edward opened the umbre and handed it to Anna. She was drenched in the rain. During the whole process, she was absent-minded and was thinking about Nelissa.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He wanted to know if Nelissa had woken up or if she was hungry. He left a note for her, saying that he would buy what she liked to eat. He didn¡¯t know if she had seen it or not, or anything else. It was the first time that Edward was so worried about someone. No matter how carefully she tried to protect him, it seemed that it was not enough. He wanted to give Nelissa more and better things. He couldn¡¯t wait to give all of them to her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer a little.


    Edward felt a little crazy.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Anna suddenly asked. Women were sensitive to men¡¯s absent-mindedness, especially in front of the man they liked. They could feel each other¡¯s heart drifting away.


    Obviously, Edward¡¯s heart was not here. He was thinking about the person in his heart.


    Anna could guess who it was.


    Only Nelissa could make Edward behave abnormally. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she really envied Nelissa. Why could Nelissa enjoy her happiness alone after suffering for so many years?


    Anna felt very unfair!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Edward didn¡¯t answer Anna¡¯s question. She walked in front with slender steps and took him into the western restaurant. It was opened by one of Edward¡¯s friends who was starting a business. The store was not big and wasn¡¯t in a prosperous area, but it had a strong vor. It could be said that it depended on its strength to attract guests.


    Edward was very optimistic and had helped him a lot.


    After entering the western restaurant, Edward had already made an appointment two hours ago.


    His friend, Shen Dong, came out of the kitchen to wee him. He nced at Anna and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would pack up the food and take it away? Why did you bring your friend here?¡±


    Edward looked around. After looking at the time, he came back in a sh and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s different on both sides. Let¡¯s have a meal here first. You can help me prepare the food I want to take away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Shen Dong quickly opened an elegant room for Edward. Before leaving, he looked at Anna a few more times. It was not because Shen Dong was lecherous, but because Anna was as beautiful as a beauty. No gentleman did not love him.


    Shen Dong was curious. ¡°Is this beautiful woman brought by Edward a new lover or a friend?¡± Shen Dong was more partial to thetter. Two hours ago, Edward called him to make an appointment and asked him to prepare several kinds of food in his restaurant. Later, he woulde over and take them away. He also asked that the taste should not be too strong and it should be suitable for patients to eat.


    Shen Dong worked as the chef in the back kitchen all year round. He knew the difference between men and women¡¯s tastes very well. ording to Edward¡¯s request, the dishes he ordered were all favored by his friends. Such a careful and thoughtful treatment was definitely not an ordinary rtionship. Therefore, Shen Dong was sure that Edward was hiding in a golden house.


    He had seen entertainment gossip on the Inte before and learned that Edward had broken up with his former fiancee, Sophie. At that time, he thought in his heart that this buddy had finallye to his senses. He no longer kept calcting his value and interests all day long. Maybe he would go crazy again when he was still young. He didn¡¯t expect that he was right.


    At least in his current view, Edward was definitely hiding a woman, and their rtionship was not ordinary.


    After greeting Edward and Anna for a while, Shen Dong went out to continue his work.


    On the exquisite dining table, Edward was ying with a jade-like cup. He was silent, and Anna was very quiet. They had their own thoughts.


    Anna said first, ¡°Who are you with now? Nelissa?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward didn¡¯t intend to hide anything and admitted it.


    Anna suddenly smiled sadly. ¡°I¡¯ve done so many things, but it turns out that I still can¡¯t stop you from being with her.¡± She kept sighing, and the deeper the knot in her heart was, the more tangled it became.


    Hearing that, Edward frowned.


    He finally asked Anna, ¡°What happened between you and Sean that year? Why is Nelissa also among them?¡±


    Anna smiled wryly and clenched his fists. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯m not trying to be willful, but the truth is right in front of me. If I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid that one day my identity will be revealed. At that time¡­ I¡¯m nothing. I¡¯ll be nothing. I¡¯m no longer worthy of you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll look down on me.¡±


    Edward paused and looked up at Anna. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 289

    Anna was not Ryan¡¯s biological daughter. After her mother separated from Ryan, she had another man. What happened next was beyond his knowledge.


    In Anna¡¯s memory, her childhood happiness came veryte. Before five years old, she had lived with her mother. After five years, her mother passed away, and she became a rubber ball between rtives. Until Ryan appeared, he took her back to the Bailey family and returned to her family. Only then did she know that she had a rtive, a rich and powerful father.


    Since then, Anna¡¯s life had changed dramatically. She had be the little princess of the Bailey family. Ryan was really good to her. She had a brother, Sean, who loved her very much, and Edward¡¯s support. Anna had always felt that he was happy and lucky.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    So she didn¡¯t me her mother for keeping it a secret.


    When she reached adulthood, everything was changing slowly, as if she could not avoid fate. Nelissa appeared, and her biological father also found her. All the misfortunes came one after another¡­ Anna was still young at that time, and her only life-saving straw was Edward¡¯er. But she did not dare to tell the truth. She could see that Edward¡¯er did not like her. Although she was very kind to her, she did not like her.


    Anna didn¡¯t know how to change Edward¡¯s mind. He looked back at her. She didn¡¯t have the time to wait for him. At that time, her biological father had found her and had talked to her with herwyer many times, asking her to go back.


    In fact, Anna had noticed that her biological father¡¯s background was not simple. He was not a decent businessman, but a person who could not be easily provoked. In his heart, Anna was also afraid that things would get out of hand and go to the Bailey family. In front of the Bailey family, he would expose that she was not the little princess of the Bailey family, but a fake¡­ This was more uneptable than anything else.


    She was Anna, who had been surrounded by people since she was a child. She didn¡¯t want to end up in a situation where everyone looked down on her.


    She wanted to preserve that little bit of self-esteem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a blood rtionship with Ryan. I¡¯m not his daughter.¡± A few yearster, Anna finally told the truth to Edward. She reached out to cover her eyes, and did not dare to look into his eyes. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°I really had no choice when I left at that time. My biological father only gave me two choices. How about I go with him, or he will ask someone to take me away. I¡¯m afraid that you will know about it. I want to stay in the Bailey family all the time, but I don¡¯t have this identity.¡±


    ¡°The paper can¡¯t cover the fire, and one day you will know the truth. I don¡¯t want you to hate my eyes, and I can¡¯t face the questioning of the Bailey family. Ryan treats me well because I am his daughter, and he has always wanted a younger sister. You¡­ you are also good to me because I am Anna. If one day I am no longer Anna, these people who are good to me will no longer exist.¡±


    Anna sounded very lonely. She had cried for this many times in the past few years. Now she felt that there was nothing to cry about, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy in her heart.


    Edward kept silent until the dishes were served on the table. Only then did Anna dare to look straight at him. Fortunately, there was no contempt in his eyes that she was afraid of. His dark eyes were sharp and deep, very profound and profound.


    More than once, Anna had been mesmerized by Edward¡¯s thoughts. She knew that this man was very shrewd, but the more he knew that he was dangerous, the more she admired him and could not extricate herself from him.


    Finally, Edward asked, ¡°Do you know anything about this?¡±


    Anna was in a trance. He held the warm tea in his hand and drank it without saying anything.


    There was a hint of understanding on Edward¡¯s handsome face. He tapped the table with his long and slender fingers. As he had expected, Sean had already known the truth, but he had been hiding it for Anna.


    That was why in those years, Sean fell in love with Anna as a man. After learning that Edward and Anna were engaged, he lost control and fought with Edward.


    They all thought that Sean was ridiculous andwless, and even fell in love with his own sister. He did fall in love with someone he couldn¡¯t love. Anna could only be his sister, and only he could keep her. If it weren¡¯t for his sister, Anna would have been driven away¡­


    Sean had always loved Anna in pain. He loved her in pain while hiding the truth for her. Anna was his most beloved sister when he was young. He was also the first love he had fallen in love with in his youth.


    It was both unforgettable and unforgettable, but he could not get it.


    ¡°Is he married?¡± Anna asked Edward¡¯an softly. He was referring to Sean. Over the years, she had felt guilty about him.


    Edward shook his head slightly and said simply, ¡°No.¡±


    Anna nodded in silence, and suddenly remembered an old saying, ¡°Fate makes fools of people¡±. Why did the three of them, their childhood ymates, change now? It would be great if she were Ryan¡¯s daughter. In this way, Sean would be a very good brother, and she would not have been separated from Edward for so many years.


    Recalling Sean¡¯s temperament, Anna asked Edward hesitantly, ¡°Will you tell him that I¡¯m back?¡±


    Edward stared at Anna for a moment, then frowned and shook his head. Anna was delighted. Edward was still on her side. He had her in his heart.


    Edward tapped his beautiful fingers and said his thoughts, ¡°If he knew that you were back, the situation would be out of control. I shouldn¡¯t have meddled in your family affairs, but since you have nothing to do with the Bailey family, there must be a lot of people involved. It¡¯s not appropriate to make things moreplicated now. It will be more difficult to clean up the mess in the future.¡±


    Anna smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want things to get out of control, or do you don¡¯t want Nelissa to be implicated?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Nelissa should be implicated. From the beginning to the end, she doesn¡¯t know much about this matter, and her responsibility is not in it. The reason why I don¡¯t want the situation to be out of control is that I don¡¯t want to see you and Sean hurt each other. Anna, I told you what I said clearly, not because I didn¡¯t want to see you in a difficult situation. I will help you if I can, but I can¡¯t give you more.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words were very well expressed. He and Anna were only friends.


    Anna didn¡¯t know whether he understood or not. She picked up her chopsticks and ate the delicious fish. Looking at the dishes on the table, she smiled and tasted every dish.


    Edward still didn¡¯t move his chopsticks. He was just looking at her, looking very handsome.


    After tasting the fresh food, Anna put down her chopsticks. In fact, she had a bad appetite. She looked at Edward with a smile and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Nelissa and I are quite fated, but it can only be regarded as bad karma. How could it be so coincidental that the girl that Sean brought back was her? I recognized her at a nce. She looks harmless, and even men can¡¯t help but pity her when they see her. He probably likes her.¡±


    As he spoke, Anna raised his eyes and stared straight at Edward¡¯er. ¡°Say, this girl¡¯s temperament is somewhat simr to mine.¡±

 Chapter 290

    Edward paused for a moment, puzzled. He didn¡¯t think that Nelissa looked like Anna in any way.


    He remained silent and ced his slender hand on the dining table. His cuffs were clean and his silhouette was handsome. He had the mature charm of a man.


    Anna held his face with both hands and looked at it. In a daze, someone pushed the door open. Shen Dong came in with a carefully packed exquisite food box. When he saw that the food on the table did not move, the couple in the room was so quiet that it was strange. He asked, ¡°Does the food taste bad?¡±


    Anna shook his head and smiled. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Shen Dong nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything else. They were all adults, and they wouldn¡¯t disturb him. He put a few food boxes on the table, put them in front of Edward, chatted with them for a while, and then went out.


    For a moment, the room became quiet again.


    Anna had been observing Edward¡¯er. He had looked at the diamond watch on his wrist more than three times. His fingers knocked on the table again and again, and his eyes darkened under his heroic eyebrows. He was in front of her, but it made her feel that she was far away from him, so absent-minded.


    Anna knew that Edward was thinking about something. He would only do this when he was thinking about something important. His habits had not changed, and he was still the same as before. He would not let people break into his inner world and share his worries easily.


    But Anna couldn¡¯t be happy. In the past, Edward was good to her, but now he was as cold as a stranger.


    Edward looked down at his watch again. Finally, Anna could not help but ask, ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±


    Edward¡¯s arched eyebrows moved slightly, seemingly nodding but not. He looked into Anna¡¯s stubborn eyes and asked her with a sigh, ¡°Do you have a ce to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Anna raised his delicate little face and defended his remaining pride in front of Edward. He replied with an aggressive smile, ¡°Of course I have a ce to go! Otherwise, what kind of life do you think I have been living these years? I can¡¯t eat well, or I¡¯m homeless? Edward, I¡¯m not so down and out!¡±


    Edward frowned. He knew that Anna had misunderstood him and there was no reason for it. He had always been used to doing things in his own way. He didn¡¯t care about what others thought of him. If he was angry, he would naturally solve it.


    But for Anna, he wouldn¡¯t. He still maintained the friendship they had when they were young. He had watched Anna grow up. If there hadn¡¯t been any twists and turns, he would have treated him like his own sister.


    He took out his phone and called Andrew while saying to Anna, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone to send you back.¡± His voice was calm, and then he called Andrew.


    Anna suddenly wanted to cry. She looked at the tall man in front of her with tears in her eyes. Time loved him very much. When he was young, Edward was brilliant and unparalleled. Later, when he entered the adult society, he became even more handsome. Now he was as mature and noble as before. He had be an excellent man.


    But Anna was so sad that he couldn¡¯t speak. She turned her head and wiped her tears secretly in the corner of Edward¡¯s eyes.


    The person who was most afraid of the most and the most afraid of the true heart had changed.


    Edward hung up after giving Andrew some instructions on the phone. He was still sitting there, but he was ready to go.


    Anna stared at his face for a few seconds and said, ¡°I was a little out of control just now.¡±


    Edward shook his head and was not angry.


    Anna poured out the cold tea and added a new one. He had never touched Edward¡¯s cup. It was cold, but he didn¡¯t drink it when it was hot. The food was like regr work. Anna couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°You apany me to finish this meal before leaving. I have been abroad for the past few years, and I rarely eat authentic Chinese food.¡±


    Edward nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. He picked up his ivory chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef, and asked Anna, ¡°Where have you been abroad these years?¡±


    While eating, Anna said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to many ces, and I don¡¯t know where to live.¡± She looked at Edward¡¯s thoughtful face and said, ¡°I went to Vangelos in the beginning.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­ It¡¯s a private ce. Nelissa has been out for a while.


    Edward immediately looked up at her and asked, ¡°Are you with Nelissa?¡±


    Anna nodded and admitted generously, ¡°Yes. What a coincidence. She and I took the same flight that day, but we were quite far away from each other. She didn¡¯t see me, but I saw her. Until we got off the ne, I watched her being protected and leaving. I believe that if I got closer to her at that time, I would definitely be ridiculed by the people around her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ quite mysterious,¡± Anna said sincerely.


    Edward frowned and asked, ¡°You always appear beside her.¡±


    Anna did not deny it. In recent years, she had indeed been secretly observing Nelissa from time to time. She said, ¡°I just want to know what kind of person the person you like is. I¡¯m very curious about which point she has attracted you, and what aspect I¡¯m not as good as her.¡± After a pause, Anna added, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s rare for her to have so many choices. At most, it¡¯s just a little gentle.¡±


    Edward smiled suddenly, and his thin lips moved gently. He said gently, ¡°Yes, she is very gentle.¡±


    Anna¡¯s face was a little pale, and he clenched his little hand under the table. She didn¡¯t mean to praise Nelissa, but Edward¡­ obviously seemed to have fallen in love with Nelissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of her, really,¡± Anna said self-deprecatingly. He looked at Edward¡¯er with red eyes, and sadness welled up in his heart. He couldn¡¯t suppress it. Everyone wanted to be beautiful and bright and appear in front of their loved ones, but she really couldn¡¯t do it this time.


    Edward said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you found Nelissa¡¯s whereabouts in the past few years, but our affairs have nothing to do with Nelissa. She doesn¡¯t know anything, including our rtionship. She is just involved in this. You don¡¯t have to follow her.¡±


    ¡°But she stole the man I¡¯ve been in love with for a long time,¡± Anna replied with a smile, his eyes brimming with tears.


    Anna thought that Edward would have been silent. He never liked to rify, so he was annoyed. But he said to her, ¡°What is robbery? If I came first, I fell in love with Nelissa first. I expressed this feeling in front of you and Sean. You didn¡¯t say anything at that time.¡±


    Anna¡¯s face was pale, and he couldn¡¯t refute.


    Anna had fallen in love with Edward first, but he had been secretly in love with her, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. However, Edward first fell in love with Nelissa and told her the truth. In this triangle rtionship, Anna had always thought that Nelissa was the third party between her and Edward. In fact, she was also the third party¡­


    In the middle, she had been preventing Edward from finding Nelissa. It wasn¡¯t until Edward was disheartened and had to give up this thought that she dared to confess to him.

 Chapter 291

    The conversation between the two then went much smoother. Anna did not mention Nelissa again. Edward also asked her some experiences over the years. They were like old friends who reunited, got familiar with each other, and talked about the old days.


    However, Anna still kept it a secret. She didn¡¯t know how Anna left that year, who took her away from him, her identity as his biological father, and so on. Edward¡¯an didn¡¯t continue to ask. He could see that Anna didn¡¯t want to tell her. Since Anna didn¡¯t hesitate to go out and hide the secret, he couldn¡¯t tell her.


    Until now, Edward would not interfere and change the situation. Although he was proud, he was not. The result had been settled on the day Anna disappeared many years ago. Even if he had the ability to hide his identity and let her go back to the Bailey family safely, Ryan was not stupid.


    Anna had disappeared for many years. He had not run away from home on the spur of the moment. If he had not been kidnapped, he would have been able toe back safely. Everyone would have suspected that there was something fishy about it. It was impossible for Ryan to have been fooled so easily.


    What¡¯s more, Sean¡¯s feelings for Anna were stubborn. If he kept it a secret, something big would happen sooner orter.


    After the meal, Anna was full. She ate a lot, but it had nothing to do with her appetite. She just wanted to stay with Edward for a little longer and say a few more words tofort her from missing him all these years. Speaking of which, there was only one missing person tonight, and Sean was not there. She and Edward were not the three-person group.


    Anna remembered that she was still studying in the past. Sean and Edward had entered the group for internship and took over the family business. They had a lot of things to learn. They were so busy that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    Once, she finally invited the two of them out for dinner. As a result, one waste, and the other was dyed by the daughter of a business partner. When she arrived, it was already a long timeter.


    Anna was so angry that he didn¡¯t keep their phones. He turned them off and drank a few bottles of wine. It was a rxed and happy night without work. The three of them drank a lot and were slightly drunk. They indulged for a night. The next morning, Anna turned on their phones and found countless calls from his secretaries. Knowing that things were not going well, he quickly woke them up and gave them their phones. Then he fled home.


    At that time, they had a secret base, a high-story private apartment with three bedrooms and one living room. Not many people knew about it.


    That morning, Sean saw countless phone calls, and he even sent a text message and an email. He was just about to find him. He rubbed his forehead with a bad look, and simply called the family doctor of the Bailey family, saying that he was sick and needed the doctor to give him a certificate. After that, he boldly asked for sick leave.


    Edward was even more annoyed. He was the young master who got up in a bad mood. Besides, he had drunk a lot of winest night. He was having a headache, so he threw his mobile phone to the corner of the wall, turned over on the bed in the room, and continued to sleep. No matter what, he had to wait for him to wake up before he could solve it.


    It was a beautiful memory, as if it was yesterday. At that time, they were all very young, not mature enough, and very willful. Now Anna was still young, but he had experienced a lot of vicissitudes in his heart, so it was inevitable that he would have a bad feeling.


    After the meal, the rain outside stopped, and Edward finally decided to leave.


    Anna had tried many times to find an excuse to keep him here. It could be seen that he was holding a few food boxes with one hand and lifting the other with the other. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his watch. There was a hint of longing between his ck brows.


    In the end, Anna didn¡¯t ask Edward¡¯er to stay. She suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t keep Edward¡¯er. His heart was not here. How many times could she keep him? Obviously, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    This man was Edward. He was noble, independent, and arrogant. What he hated most was the man who was controlled by others and always wanted to take the initiative. He was really not an ideal good man and would not be easily conquered by others. But such a wild man conquered him. For women, he had a great sense of aplishment.


    When Edward left, Andrew arrived on time and ordered Andrew to send Anna back. Edward got in the car and left. As for which person he would apany tonight, Anna was clear in his heart and felt ufortable. He kept looking down at the ground, looking absent-minded.


    ¡°Miss Anna¡­¡± Andrew hesitated for a long time before calling her name. Just now, Young Mr. Hales had briefly told him on the phone, but until now, when he really saw Anna himself, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The man who had been missing for many years had suddenly returned. It seemed that he was safe and sound. However, no one knew what had happened to Anna over the years. This was not something that Andrew could ask.


    Young Mr. Hales had told him that what he needed to do at the moment was to block the news of Anna¡¯s return and observe it.


    Andrew collected the confusion on his face. He was a very professional talent. He said meticulously, ¡°Miss Anna, you¡¯d better get in the car first. People areing and going here, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay any longer.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Anna looked up at Andrew and nodded without saying anything. Then he got in the car. In the car, she told him the name of the hotel and asked Andrew to take her to the hotel.


    Andrew did as he was told.


    Anna deliberately chatted with Andrew. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be with Edward,¡± he said.


    Andrew replied with a yes, and then sincerely said, ¡°Young Mr. Hales is a boss worth following. I learned a lot from him.¡±


    Anna nodded and asked Andrew thoughtfully, ¡°How is his rtionship with the Bailey family now? After I left that year, I should have caused him a lot of trouble.¡±


    Andrew replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It wasn¡¯t broken too severely.¡± He added, ¡°Later, when Young Mr. Hales and Miss Sophie were dating, it indirectly repaired the rtionship between the two families. However, it hasn¡¯t been good recently. Young Mr. Hales broke up with Miss Sophie and caused the dissatisfaction of Master Bo.¡±


    Hearing that, Anna muttered to himself, ¡°Sophie.¡±


    In fact, Sophie had long known that Sophie was interested in Edward. Although this half-sister of hers had always been very kind to her, if she was really good to her, she would not have been in touch with her fiance after she disappeared. She knew very well that Sophie¡¯s mother, Chen Li, had always wanted to iste her. However, because Sophie loved her and had Edward as his backer, Chen Li did not dare to do anything to her.


    Until¡­


    Anna turned to look out of the car window, and the look in his eyes changed. No matter whether Chen Li had revealed her identity or not, Chen Li did not dare to say it all these years, so she must have something on her mind.


    After all, at that time, Chen Li wanted to take advantage of her disappearance to kill people!


    If Chen Li revealed the truth, it would be the same as throwing a stone at her own feet. She couldn¡¯t clean up the mess herself.


    When Anna came back this time, his mentality had changed.

 Chapter 292

    When Anna returned to the hotel, Andrew wanted to send her there, but she refused. She booked the top floor of the hotel. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her. On the other hand, she kept her whereabouts a secret. Usually, she didn¡¯t ask the hotel waiter toe up.


    Andrew stayed outside the hotel for a while and then left.


    Anna took the elevator upstairs and went back to the top floor of his bag. The two bodyguards beside the elevator door told her that Mr. Lowe was here.


    Anna nodded with no expression on his face. She walked into the luxurious suite with her bag in her hand and saw Zayden sitting on a leather seat in front of the French window. He was wearing a straight silver-gray suit with long legs stretched out. He held his forehead with one hand and looked at the mobile phone in his hand with a faint mncholy look, lost in thought.


    Zayden painted a prison for memories of the past, just like Anna being trapped by love and being trapped for many years.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that people were easy to forget? But how could they forget the first person who was tempted? Maybe this was the nestling¡¯s beauty. No matter how many people they met in the future, they would always remember the first one.


    Anna took off the high heels on his feet, threw down his bag, and casually asked Zayden, ¡°You are quite fast. I thought you would find me in at least a few days.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stopped thinking. He looked back at Anna and asked, ¡°Why did youe back to Haleston City?¡±


    Anna shrugged and smiled, but he didn¡¯t answer. He stepped on the soft carpet with his bare feet, opened the drawer beside the bed, took out a pack of cigarettes and metal lighter, went out of the terrace, lit a snow-white cigarette, and smoked. His long hair covered half of her little face, and the curling white smoke rose slightly, setting off the hazy night behind her. She was beautiful, but the most lonely.


    Anna didn¡¯t smoke in the past. She was a little pet of the Bailey family, and the best food, clothing, housing, and education were all the best. However, she had great changes in her life and had great ups and downs. Later, she found that smoking was the most numb to her. Gradually, she developed a habit.


    Anna turned around and saw that Zayden was still sitting there, looking down at his phone. His handsome face was half gloomy and half gloomy. She called him, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored staring at your phone all the time? Come out and smoke with me.¡±


    Zayden looked up at Anna. Women¡¯s smoking would always give people a bad impression, but it wouldn¡¯t happen to Anna. She had a good temperament and elegant movements. It was a visual enjoyment for beautiful women to smoke.


    Zayden stood up and came to Anna¡¯s side. He still raised his hand to take away her cigarette and faintly persuaded her, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke too much.¡±


    Anna smiled, but he was not annoyed. He just raised his head and opened his mouth to smoke. She was beautiful like this.


    Zayden continued to ask her, ¡°Why did youe back to Haleston City?¡± Seeing Anna¡¯s refusal to cooperate, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°There is nothing here that belongs to you.¡±


    Anna stiffened for a moment, but soon he smiled brightly. ¡°But there are still people I miss here.¡±


    Zayden vaguely remembered that many years ago, on the surface, he was escorting Nelissa abroad, but in fact, he was secretly protecting Anna. They got on the same ne. One of them was in the front seat, and the other was in the back. Nelissa was in a very bad state, and she would have nightmares when she fell asleep. He would only rest assured if she stayed with him all the time. Later, he took some time to look at Anna. She was very quiet, only ordered a ss of water, and had nothing to eat. It was not until he came that she showed a cold smile, and the hatred in her eyes was very deep.


    Anna said, ¡°I hate you. You ruined my life.¡±


    Zayden didn¡¯t say anything at that time. The hatred in Anna¡¯s eyes was true, but he was very numb to the cruelty of reality. If it weren¡¯t for Nelissa, he wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. Anna hated his biological father, the man whose mother gave birth to her.


    When the ne arrived in the Forbidden City and got off the ne, he left with Nelissa. Anna was also arranged to be taken away. They had thought that this matter woulde to an end. But at that time, no one had expected that it was not only Anna who changed their fate, but also Nelissa and him. The fate had been disrupted. The red lines had circled around, and the evil fate was born again.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    If Nelissa hadn¡¯t met Anna, she wouldn¡¯t have been followed by Susan. If Anna hadn¡¯t known about Nelissa¡¯s existence, he wouldn¡¯t have been so unwilling.


    ¡­


    Anna suddenly said, ¡°I met Edward tonight. He¡¯s with Nelissa.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s fingers, which were holding the cigarette, paused for a moment, but he still put out the cigarette butt in the transparent ashtray as usual. A few bits of ash burned his fingers, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He became more and more lost in thought¡­


    ***


    When Edward returned to the hospital, it was gettingte. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Nelissa lying on the table. Her slender body was only covered with a thin shirt. There was no light in the room, only the open window shining in the dim moonlight.


    Nelissa was absent-mindedly ying with her phone. She nced at Edward¡¯er and ignored him.


    Edward turned on the light as he closed the door. He frowned and asked Nelissa, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in bed?¡±


    Nelissa snorted and raised her eyes slightly. She didn¡¯t even look at Edward. She poked the screen of her phone with her fingers and got angry with herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Edward found it a little funny and felt that Nelissa¡¯s little temper was very interesting. He casually put down the food boxes he brought back, walked to Nelissa¡¯s side, touched her head with his big hand, and said in a loving tone, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a while, and you want me to die? Why are you so clingy with me?¡±


    Nelissa wanted to say that he was shameless, but she didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t do it. He went to see Anna, and she¡­ What else could she think? She wanted to pull his hand down, but she coveted the warmth of his fingers and couldn¡¯t bear to get rid of the man¡¯s hand. Nelissa felt that she was useless and couldn¡¯t even throw a tantrum. She was unwilling to give up and bit Edward¡¯s finger.


    Edward¡¯s expression changed slightly. Feeling wronged, he said, ¡°You¡¯re reallyte.¡±


    Edward paused slightly and promised her seriously, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Nelissa nodded silently, feeling a little disappointed. She knew that Edward had gone to see Anna, but she didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to question him like a jealous woman. Just now, he hadn¡¯te back, and she had thought about calling him, but what did he want to say? He didn¡¯t want to see Anna, so he came back immediately?


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not good at all.¡±


    She believed that Edward was sincere to her. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, but women always couldn¡¯t restrain their wild thoughts when they were sensitive. When he didn¡¯te back, he also thought about it when he came back. He had thought too much. Now he was using the socialwork on his mobile phone. It was either a married mistress or an affair. All of them looked panic-stricken¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± said Nelissa in a low voice. She put down her phone and stood up. She was only tall enough to stand in front of Edward¡¯s chest. He was wearing a white shirt today. It was clean and there were no suspicious traces on the cor of his shirt. Nelissa thought for a moment, and the tip of her nose was close to that of a tall man. She sniffed the scent of his body¡­

 Chapter 293

    Edward only had the scent of the man¡¯s perfume that he was used to. It was light, elegant, low-key, and luxurious. It did not have the ambiguous scent of her perfume. Nelissa was very satisfied. She softened her eyes and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s sturdy waist. Her white cheeks were pressed against his chest, and her eyes were full of dependence.


    Edward lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help kissing her rtives¡¯ warm and lovely hair. He held her slender waist and asked, ¡°What are you smelling? You don¡¯t feel familiar with my smell, do you?¡±


    ¡­ in an extremely ambiguous tone.


    Nelissa¡¯s face was slightly hot. She bit her red lips and red at the cynical man, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just smelling if there¡¯s anyone else¡¯s scent on you!¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and pinched Nelissa¡¯s chin with his slender fingers. He looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m thinking about you. Do you still doubt my feelings for you?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head without any doubt.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at him with trembling eyshes. She was delicate and delicate, which made him feel sorry for her. She said softly, ¡°Anna is back.¡±


    Edward was stunned.


    Nelissa lowered her head slightly and continued softly, ¡°I know you met Anna. I didn¡¯t want to ask you. I believe in you, but even if I care, I can¡¯t pretend to be generous. I don¡¯t like you to be alone with other women. You are mine. Even¡­ even if Anna knows you first, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Nelissa said as she grabbed Edward¡¯s shirt tightly. The fine snow-white cloth was scratched by her, as if she was holding her most beloved thing. She would not let go no matter what. She did not want to be considerate. She just wanted to own Edward by herself. This time, she did not ask about it. In the future, she would not ask about it every time. Although she trusted Edward, she always had doubts in her heart. In the end, they would only trouble each other.


    She would rather tell the truth from the beginning. To tell the truth, she cared about Edward very much.


    She loved him so much that she could not get out of his arms and pretended to be generous.


    Edward touched Nelissa¡¯s chin with his hand. His fingers were tender and dry. He suddenly leaned over, and a tall shadow covered Nelissa¡¯s head. Looking up, he found that the man¡¯s hot thin lips had fallen down and kissed her lips crazily.


    Nelissa¡¯s clenched hands were pushed away by Edward¡¯s slender and strong fingers one by one. His fingers slipped between her fingers, and his five fingers were tightly clenched. The breath on his lips was still integrated with hers, making her skin hot, and even her heartbeat was echoing.


    Nelissa knew that her lips would be stained with Edward¡¯s unique scent. Edward could only smell her.


    This feeling was very good. It was better than anything else. Nelissa was deeply fascinated by it.


    The passionate kiss gradually parted.


    Edward lowered his head and gently pressed his forehead against Nelissa¡¯s. His ck hair was scattered and blocked his deep eyes. Nelissa noticed that his thin lips were dyed red and the back of his ears were also red. He was so enchanting and sexy. He was still in front of her and said in a low, husky voice, ¡°I am yours.¡±


    Edward was Nelissa¡¯s, and she had always been Nelissa¡¯s.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa blushed and smiled sweetly.


    Later, when they were having dinner, Edward took the initiative to talk to Nelissa about his meeting with Anna. The time he met Anna was very short, and nothing had happened. It was just a dinner. During the meal, Edward, who could talk about it, talked with Anna and admitted his mistakes in the past. But he suddenly found that he had been looking for Anna for many years. When Anna really came back in front of him, he was not very emotional and was still making a decision.


    Edward admitted that he should be the kind of cold-blooded man that many women talked about. Even if it was Anna, after so many years, the friendship between them had faded a lot.


    After listening to Edward¡¯s words, Nelissa knew that he only had a meal with Anna, so she nodded with relief and asked him curiously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Edward put one hand on his face and watched Nelissa eat while telling the truth, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. In the past, when I wanted to find her, I sent her back to the Bailey family safely. But now, she can¡¯t go back. I can¡¯t and can¡¯t represent her decision.¡±


    Indeed, Nelissa nodded in silence. In the past, Edward used to be Anna¡¯s fiance, and he had the right to manage it. But now that he was her husband, he had no right to do so!


    But¡­


    Nelissa bit the tip of her chopsticks and looked at Edward, asking, ¡°Are you going to let it go just like that?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows with a smile and said in an evil tone, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    Nelissa blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up a piece of light fish and ate it for him. She cared about jealousy, but she didn¡¯t want Edward¡¯er to me herself for Anna in the future. Edward¡¯er was a good man, not as scary as he was said to be.


    He was very gentle to her.


    Edward snapped his fingers and stroked Nelissa¡¯s long ck hair with his big beautiful hands. He was handsome and elegant. He said, ¡°I know what I should do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing this, Nelissa naturally felt at ease. She trusted Edward very much.


    After a while, Edward suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Now tell me, how did you know that I met Anna?¡±


    Nelissa looked into Edward¡¯s eyes, deep and calm, with an unspeakable sharpness. She didn¡¯t dare to hide it and answered him obediently, ¡°Zayden told me. He and Anna seemed to have known each other before, and I don¡¯t know how he knew it.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know much about these things. She had been protected for a long time. She used to be protected by her mother, Qi Chuying, and Zayden. Now Edward also didn¡¯t want her to get involved in too many bad things.


    She knew that she was actually lucky. Although she was not very clear about the details of all the things, she still found a vague outline. She knew that when Anna left that year, Zayden had participated in it. She also knew that Zayden had made use of the Quest family, and knew that Anna had no blood rtionship with the Bailey family.


    As for other things, she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Edward heard Zayden¡¯s name, he frowned and didn¡¯t ask anything more about Nelissa. He just told her to eat more. Her chin was sharper and more delicate, which always made him worried. He had to take good care of her.


    ***


    In the next few days, Nelissa lived afortable life. While she was recuperating, she had more time to apany her mother, Qi Chuying. The operation was very helpful. Qi Chuying¡¯s condition was getting better day by day. He regained consciousness and finally woke up. However, he could not speak and take care of himself. He needed someone to take care of his mental condition.


    Nelissa cried for a long time because of this. She was so happy that she stayed by her mother¡¯s side and talked to her, regardless of whether her mother had listened or not. A few dayster, Noelle learned that Nelissa had been hospitalized for Nathan. When Jolene came with the two babies, the twins were already crying. Nelissa coaxed them for a long time and could not coax them well. It was not until Edward came that she stopped crying.

 Chapter 294

    After Nelissa¡¯s wound was removed, there was a small scar on her forehead. It was neither too shallow nor too deep, and she did not know if it could heal. Nelissa looked at herself in the mirror for a long time and could only sigh andfort herself. After all, she did not lose an arm or a leg. Now that her makeup skills were so good, this scar could still be covered. Besides, she had bangs, so it was not easy to see it at ordinary times.


    Thinking about it in this way, Nelissa felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was not disfigured, but it was for the sake of the woman¡¯s beauty. Leaving a scar would more or less make her sad.


    After watching for a while, Nelissa tidied herself up in the bathroom and went out. In the room outside, Edward was waiting for her motionlessly. Her face had been very unfriendly since just now. Her face was so tight that it looked a little scary. At this time, those who knew how to look did not dare to provoke her.


    Fortunately, Nelissa knew this man well enough, so she was not afraid of him.


    She walked over and took Edward¡¯s big hand. She moved his long arm and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Edward instinctively held Nelissa¡¯s hand tightly. It was very small and her fingers were slender and delicate. Her palm touched the softness unique to women and was not rough at all. However, when she held it up, she saw a few scratches on Nelissa¡¯s fingers. Although they were slightly burnt, they still destroyed the beauty of her hands.


    In the past, Nelissa¡¯s hands were used to y the piano. They were long and slender, white and wless. Edward had always liked them very much. He had to admit that Qi Jiying had protected Nelissa very well. On the contrary, he did not do it so well. He felt as if he had ruined someone else¡¯s daughter.


    Edward frowned, raised his hand, and brushed his warm bangs with his fingertips. He could vaguely see scars on his face. He became more and more irritated and his face looked cold.


    Nelissa smiled and simply removed her bangs to let Edward see it clearly. Anyway, they were already married, and she didn¡¯t regret it even if he disliked her. She even asked him, ¡°Is it ugly?¡±


    Edward pursed his thin lips and remained silent. Nelissa could clearly feel his body stiffened, but she felt much better. She smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°I want to eat an apple. Cut an apple and eat it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Edward¡¯s face softened a little. He picked up a fresh and plump apple from the fruit basket, washed it clean, sat down beside Nelissa, picked up a fruit knife, and peeled its skin.


    He frowned and his eyes were firm, as if he was doing a very important thing. He was very serious.


    Nelissa watched in a daze and was still very surprised. At first, she thought that Edward didn¡¯t know how to take care of people, but he still took good care of her. She had the habit of eating apples without skin. He really began to peel her skin. Although the first result was not beautiful, he was improving every time after that, and now he was getting more and more familiar with it.


    This man was not purely dealing with her. He treated every thing of her with a serious attitude, although it was just a small thing, he was not perfunctory.


    She never dared to imagine that one day, Edward would be so obedient to her. It was obvious that he was so bad when they first met.


    Nelissa thought that Edward must not know how charming he was. Not many women could resist his charm. She was just a mortal and was more and more immersed in his tenderness.


    The apple was about to be cut, and its tender skin was round and round, but it did not break. Nelissa picked it with her fingers and asked Edward, ¡°Will it break?¡± It was said that good things would happen again and again.


    However, it was broken¡­


    Nelissa was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her hand.


    Edward quickly raised his head and stared at her with burning eyes. He looked really fierce.


    Nelissa whispered, ¡°I just touched it¡­¡±


    Edward lowered his voice. ¡°Who allowed you to touch it?¡±


    Nelissa covered her forehead with her hands and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. I have a headache.¡±


    Edward stared at Nelissa and suddenly lost his temper. He peeled the apple and stuffed it into Nelissa¡¯s hand. Then he got up and went out of the ward. When he came back, he saw Nelissa¡¯s attending doctor, Ning Ranqiu.


    Ning Ranqiu asked her if she had a headache and if there was anything wrong with her.


    Nelissa¡¯s face turned red. She stammered and said that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward.


    Ning Ranqiu confirmed again and again that Nelissa was really fine, so she left. It was time for her to change shifts. When she was about to get off work, Edward came to find her. Fortunately, Nelissa seemed to be in good spirits. Otherwise, she would have stayed to work overtime.


    After Ning Ranqiu left, Edward was still worried. He lowered his head and asked Nelissa, ¡°Are you really not feeling well?¡±


    Nelissa looked at him with a gloomy look. She was just saying it casually. He really took it seriously. But then she thought, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the so-called ¡®one can defeat another¡¯. Edward, who is fearless, is afraid of nothing, but he is afraid that she will not feel well.¡±


    Nelissa smiled sweetly and kept looking at Edward¡¯er with a red face.


    Edward was confused.


    ***


    Nelissa¡¯s body was recovering well. Every day, Jolene would bring her to the hospital for Nathan. Nelissa didn¡¯t want the two children to get in touch with the hospital too much, so she didn¡¯t allow them to stay for too long. Every day, she coaxed them to go home.


    It was the same today.


    Noelle had stayed by her mother¡¯s side for Nathan, but she refused to leave.


    Nelissa had no choice but to take the twins¡¯ hands and send Jolene and them downstairs. When Jolene went to the parking lot to get the car, Nelissa was still coaxing the two little ancestors to guarantee that.


    Nathanter, he didn¡¯t believe it. He snorted and said, ¡°Mom, a liar!¡±


    Nelissa was so innocent that she lied to them once. ¡°I¡¯m so considerate. I don¡¯t want you two to cry.¡±


    Noelle said angrily, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. Recently, the number of words that Noelle had learned in the past Nathan had increased. It was getting more and more difficult to fool her. What would happen if she grew up a little bit more? Nelissa suddenly became mncholy, with a reluctance to let her child grow up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jolene drove out. When Nelissa sent Noelle into the car for Nathan, she caught a glimpse of Anna on the opposite side of the road. Anna was also looking at Nelissa.


    Nelissa was stunned and her face changed.


    Jolene noticed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He then looked in the direction of Anna. ¡°Do you know that person?¡±


    Nelissa nodded absent-mindedly and said nothing more, ¡°You go back with Noelle for Nathan.¡±


    Seeing that he was Nelissa¡¯s acquaintance, Jolene didn¡¯t feel at ease and drove off.


    Nelissa stood on the road for a while. The sky was notpletely dark yet, and it was a little grey. The weather was not very good recently. It was hot during the day, and it was a little cold at night. Nelissa reached out and stroked the long hair around her ear. She knew that Anna was here for her.


    Edward was not there.


    When Nelissa crossed the road, Anna was still standing there. Nelissa asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you Anna?¡±


    The first thing Anna said to Nelissa was, ¡°The two children in your house look like the same person.¡±


    Of course, Nelissa knew who he looked like. She didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Anna. ¡°Well, the boy looks like Edward.¡±


    Anna stiffened when he heard that. She was just guessing, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­ she questioned Nelissa, ¡°You and he were together before?¡± He even had a child?

 Chapter 295

    Nelissa didn¡¯t tell Anna that she and Edward had only been together for one night. Nathan and seven nights were her unexpected gifts. Now that she thought about it, she felt that it might be a kind of fate. It was the fate of her and Edward. Many years ago, she made a mistake when she was young. The person who made a mistake with her became her future husband and her child¡¯s father.


    Nelissa thought that she was lucky.


    In fact, more than that, in the bar that night, the situation wasplicated. Nelissa was prey to others. If Edward hadn¡¯t been watching her all the time, she would have been taken away by the gangsters arranged by Susan. Until now, Nelissa still didn¡¯t know what Edward had done for her that night.


    Many things were like this. It seemed to be a simple fate, but she didn¡¯t know the painstaking efforts of the people behind it. It could only be said that there was no fate for no reason. There must be someone behind it who couldn¡¯t be forgotten.


    Anna looked at Nelissa. The happiness on a woman¡¯s face seemed to be real. At least, Anna felt that Nelissa was happy now. She suddenly wanted tough at herself. She used to think that as long as she stopped Edward from finding Nelissa, he and Nelissa would not be together. In the end, it was useless.


    As long as Edward did not give up on Nelissa, he would still belong to Nelissa in the future.


    Anna was so weak that he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. She couldn¡¯t change Edward¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    Anna was silent, and Nelissa was also silent. The rtionship between them was very subtle. They were not familiar with each other, and they didn¡¯t really know each other. But they had been involved in each other¡¯s affairs for many years and even fell in love with the same man.


    Looking at the car whistling across the road, Nelissa said in a slightly absent-minded tone, ¡°Ying Li has told me about your return.¡±


    Anna was stunned for a few seconds before he found his voice and asked Nelissa, ¡°What else did he tell you?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and asked Anna, ¡°Did youe back this time because of Edward?¡±


    Anna admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Will you give up on him?¡± Nelissa asked. At the same time, she turned her eyes to Anna and looked at her seriously.


    However, Anna tilted his head and smiled. Instead, he asked Nelissa, ¡°Have you ever thought that if you hadn¡¯t appeared, who would be the woman closest to Edward now?¡±


    Anna, of course, was originally the protagonist, but because of the appearance of Nelissa, he was taken away. No one would be willing to do so. In other words, Anna would not give up Edward.


    Nelissa understood. She thought that she had the right to defend her own happiness. She took out the sapphire ring on her neck and said to Anna, ¡°Edward and I are already married. Give him up.¡±


    Anna suddenly widened his eyes and could not hide his shock. Not only did he see the ring in Nelissa¡¯s hand, but he also saw a wedding ring on Nelissa¡¯s ring finger. She knew what it meant. If even Edward was willing to let Nelissa wear this ring, then he would definitely spend the rest of his life with Nelissa.


    Anna was stunned. This sapphire ring belonged to Edward¡¯s mother. It was said that it was passed down from the ancestors, so he could find her when he found his wife in the future. At that time, Edward just yed with it with a smile. In the end, he wore it himself, but he had never taken it off. Later, Edward¡¯s mother died of illness, and this ring was equivalent to a precious memorial. Edward was not allowed to be touched by anyone.


    But now, she was wearing it on Nelissa¡¯s neck¡­


    Anna¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. In the blink of an eye, he wiped his tears with his hands.


    Nelissa looked down and silently said sorry in her heart. Anna didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She just liked Edward. But there was only one Edward. Anna had at least more than ten years of Edward. She and Edward had been together for such a short time. She didn¡¯t want to lose the hard-earned happiness.


    Although the method was not good, she had to let Anna know that Edward was already her husband. They had children and families. If Anna got involved, he would be a mistress!


    Nelissa believed that Anna was different from Sophie. It was because of Anna¡¯s pride that she disdained to be someone else¡¯s mistress.


    Time passed slowly. Anna¡¯s silence seemed to indicate that she was sad. Nelissa felt sad and could not understand this contradiction. She was not suitable to be a bad person.


    Anna¡¯s phone rang at this time. She looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone after walking a little far away. She deliberately avoided Nelissa.


    In the dark sky, the streetmp gradually lit up. Nelissa had no intention of eavesdropping, but she could vaguely hear some of Anna¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I know. I¡¯ming now.¡±


    Sure enough, after a while, Anna came back and told her that he had something to do, so he left first.


    It seemed that their conversation hade to an end. As for whether Anna would give up Edward or not, Nelissa did not know. She had told Anna everything she had to say, and she did not deliberately hide the rtionship between her and Edward. The more Anna knew about theseyers of rtionships, the more he understood that she and Edward could not be separated easily.


    It was rare for Nelissa to be scheming. s, she sighed.


    Anna got in a car and left. Nelissa noticed with her sharp eyes that a ck private car was following her at this time. The number te te number was a little familiar¡­ It seemed that Yi Fan had shown it to her before. It was Chen Li¡¯s.


    When Nelissa was lost in thought, the private car was already far away. She had no chance to take a closer look at the number te number, but just remembered it in her mind. Later, Edward woulde back and talk to him.


    ***


    In the car.


    Anna looked at the rearview mirror thoughtfully. The driver was also well-trained. When he noticed that there was something wrong with the private car behind, he told Anna, ¡°Miss, the car behind has already followed us all the way.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Anna nodded and said, ¡°Then let her follow us and see who it is.¡±


    The driver understood and continued driving.


    When they arrived at the destination, it was a French restaurant. Anna got out of the car and pushed the door open.


    Chen Li had been secretly following from behind. When she saw Anna enter the restaurant, she immediately stopped the car and followed him in. The French restaurant¡¯s environment was very high, and there were very few guests. Chen Li nced at it in a hurry and went to Anna¡¯s seat. She quickly walked to the table on the other side and sat down in a low-key manner. The waiter came to ask what she needed, so she just ordered a random Mocha, paying all attention to Anna¡¯s table.


    It was a middle-aged man who was having dinner with Anna. It just so happened that Anna¡¯s back was facing Chen Li¡¯s table. Chen Li could vaguely see the appearance of the middle-aged man. If she didn¡¯t look at him, it would be fine. When she saw him, Chen Li was immediately shocked. Chen Li recognized this man. When Chen Li was young, she had done it in the nightclubs owned by the man. In the past, the man had done some shady business. Later, she heard that he was investigated by the police and began to work abroad. Now the man¡¯s name still had some influence in the underworld. He had done all kinds of bad things in the past.


    Cold sweat broke out all over Chen Li¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of rtionship Anna had with this man. Coupled with the fact that Anna had met Nelissa just now, all of these things were very mysterious. It was like a conspiracy. Chen Li felt guilty in her heart. She was afraid that people would find out about her shady past. In this way, she would definitely not be able to gain anything from Ryan. She might even get her revenge!

 Chapter 296

    The appearance of Anna put a lot of pressure on Chen Li. She saw with her own eyes that a man like Xie Jun was obedient to Anna, but he took good care of Anna for a simple dinner. Obviously, the rtionship between them was unusual.


    ¡°Lover? Lil Mi?¡± Chen Li couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she was sure that Anna today was more important than the past. Not only did he have something to do with Nelissa, but he also knew Xie Jun. She didn¡¯t know if she had seen Edward before. Was there any hidden conspiracy behind his return this time¡­


    Chen Li picked up a ss of water and drank it. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the bitterness in her mouth. She had a sleepless sleep these days. Since she lied to him that Sophie went out for a trip, Ryan asked her to live in another apartment and said that his family wanted to entertain important guests. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she could guess that it must be Lin Xue. Ryan was determined to marry Lin Xue, the old woman. She couldn¡¯t change anything. Now she had hired awyer to prepare all the favorable information, waiting for a huge amount of money from him.


    Before she got the money, Chen Li would never allow anyone to spoil her n. She had tried her best to hide the truth about Sophie, but Anna came back at this time. How could Chen Li be calm? After Anna disappeared, Ryan was very clear about how worried he was about her. Ryan really loved his daughter. He had always been very partial and only spoiled his son and daughter.


    If the father-and-son pair found out that she knew where Anna was, but didn¡¯t tell them, things wouldn¡¯t end well.


    Chen Li knew very well that Anna didn¡¯t run away from home at that time. Anna was taken away by someone. As for Chen Li, who was taken away by someone, she didn¡¯t know. At that time, Chen Li thought that maybe these people were kidnappers. If she didn¡¯t see the Bailey family pay the ransom to save him, Anna would be in danger and would be killed.


    Chen Li wanted Anna dead, so she didn¡¯t say anything about it. But so many years had passed, and the news of the kidnapping hadn¡¯t been confirmed. Even if they hadn¡¯t found Anna¡¯s body, Chen Li was more or less a little uneasy. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the man was dead or not.


    It would be best if she died. However, she was still alive and came back alive!


    Chen Li was worried that Anna¡¯s return this time was because he hated her for not saving him and wanted to take revenge on her. Fortunately, it seemed that the Bailey family still didn¡¯t know that Anna hade back. She still had room to turn things around. As long as Anna didn¡¯t have a chance to show up¡­


    ***


    Zayden waste. When he arrived, Anna and Xie Jun had almost finished their meal. The waiter served him French-style dishes. The elegant restaurant environment, together with exquisite tableware and fork, should be a very good dinner.


    C Zayden didn¡¯t like French food or Western food. He couldn¡¯tpare to Chinese food. He picked up the knife and fork to eat. His movements were practiced and elegant, but it was as if he had finished his work. It was tasteless.


    Zayden remembered that there was another person who hated eating western food as much as he did: Nelissa.


    Thinking of the past, Qi Jiying was busy with work, and most of the time, there were only the two of them at home. One day, he watched the cook book make western food for Nelissa. In the end, he poured out two dishes of dinner, made two cups of noodles, added egg ham and meat, and ate with satisfaction.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After eating, Nelissa liked to lie on the sofa, holding a soft pillow, talking to him and burping. She smiled very cute.


    But now, Zayden suddenly couldn¡¯t remember what Nelissa had said to him that day. The childish smile on his face gradually became blurred as time passed. He used to see her every day, but now he hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time.


    Zayden put down his exquisite knife and fork. He had no appetite at all. His stomach hurt and his whole body hurt.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jie Jun asked.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Zayden¡¯s voice and expression were both calm, and he moved the te away. The waiter knew that the guest didn¡¯t want this dish, so he took it away and served the main dish.


    Xie Jun suddenly coughed. He took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth. Then he took a cup of warm water and ate a pill. When he was satisfied, he said to Zayden, ¡°Take good care of Anna these days. There are too many things about her in the city. Don¡¯t let irrelevant people disturb her.¡± Then he turned to Anna and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make too much trouble for me.¡±


    Anna smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always been your good daughter, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Xie Jun did not say anything more. He leaned against the back of the chair, breathing heavily and feeling ufortable.


    Zayden observed the situation and knew that he was seriously ill again. This person didn¡¯t have much time left. No matter how much trouble he had gone through, there were so many people waiting for him to fall down. Maybe there was really retribution. Otherwise, how could this disease fall on someone like Xie Jun? Although Xie Jun had been suppressing the truth of his illness in the past two years, his depression had been revealed. There were already many people who were ready to take action.


    It was only in the past two years that the Revolutionary Army had begun to shift the focus of their business. They had abandoned a lot of their family business and focused on the management of funds. After that, they had transferred part of their ie to Anna¡¯s name. It was obvious that they had been well-prepared. People like the Revolutionary Army were used to living a hard life. How could they not understand the principle of turning over a new leaf?


    The Revolutionary Army was willing to give up all their wealth to keep Anna safe. Zayden knew that this was his chance.


    After dinner, Xie Jun left first. It was not convenient for him to go in and out with Anna. Only a few trusted followers around him knew that Anna was his daughter. No one outside knew that he had rtives.


    Zayden drove Anna back to the hotel, followed by a private car. He nced at the rearview mirror and observed it in silence.


    Anna suddenly asked, ¡°His health is getting worse and worse. What are you going to do?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zayden smiled and said, ¡°In the past, I wanted to be with Nelissa and think of an ordinary day. But Xie Lao didn¡¯t believe anyone, including me. I did a lot of bad things under hismand and knew a lot of his secrets. In the past, he could still threaten me to hurt Nelissa. Now, his determination to clear his name is very thorough. I can¡¯t do anything but protect myself.¡±


    Anna looked at Zayden for a long time and said sincerely, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Anna was very clear about those things about the relief army. The current relief army was unable to suppress anyone.


    Zayden smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. He would naturally leave, but he wasn¡¯t a good person. He didn¡¯t know much about the army, and there were other people. He had done too many things for the Revolutionary Army and had made too many enemies. He couldn¡¯t leave right now.


    Zayden changed the subject. ¡°Who¡¯s following us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Li.¡± Chen Li was still following. Anna was used to calling her Aunt Li. ¡°She has been following me since I saw Nelissa.¡±


    ¡°You saw Nelissa?¡± Zayden frowned, and the look in his eyes suddenly changed.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Anna replied. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Someone¡¯s protecting her.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chen Li followed Anna all the way to the hotel. She didn¡¯t dare to keep too close to him. Afraid of being discovered, she parked the car far away. The lights in the car were not turned on, and it was hard to see her clearly from the outside and inside. She squinted at the outside of the car and saw Anna getting out of the luxury car. The driver also got out of the car with Anna. After that, he handed the car key to the young man at the hotel. The elegant man and Anna entered the hotel together.


    Obviously, Anna lived in this six-star hotel.


    Chen Li always felt that the man was a little familiar. She had been with Ryan for many years. Although he never took her to meet high officials and rich families in public, she had been immersed in the rich and powerful families for many years. She always paid attention to the young talents in Haleston City. She always felt that she had seen this man who traveled with Anna in some magazine.


    Chen Li took out her apple cell phone and looked through her WeChat Moments. She had added a WeChat group of rich and powerful women. These women talked about who was the best in the entertainment industry all day long, or introduced any rich and powerful woman in Haleston City to be friends with their daughters. Maybe they could make a marriage between rich and powerful families.


    Sure enough, Chen Li asked once and soon got the answer. This man was called Zayden, the person in charge of Quest Group. He was young and promising. He was a rising star in Haleston City in the past two years. Unfortunately, Zayden had a famous girlfriend, Susan. He was the most beautiful woman in Haleston City and had a high reputation. He was the goddess in many men¡¯s minds.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the WeChat group, rich and powerful women loved to talk about men, especially young and handsome men. Most of them were women whose husbands had not loved or been dissatisfied with them all year round. They all felt sorry that Zayden had a girlfriend. Otherwise, he would have tried his best to make a match for his daughter. What a good son-inw, but it was a pity that he was not their son-inw.


    Chen Li put down her mobile phone. When she saw the name of Zayden, she thought of this person. Her daughter, Sophie, had mentioned Zayden to her before. She seemed to say that this man had a rtionship with Nelissa. The two were very ambiguous. At that time, Sophie was still full of confidence that she did not treat Nelissa as an opponent. With Edward¡¯s fickle character, Nelissa could only be a supporting role who was thrown away by others for fun. However, she had never thought that Edward would have a crush on such an unbearable Nelissa.


    Sophie had never expected that her wrong decision would make Edward even more obsessed with Nelissa. Instead, she set them up.


    Chen Li hated Sophie for being disappointing. In the past, she had lost to Anna, but now she had lost to Nelissa. Sophie was inferior in all aspects, and she was not popr in the Bailey family. Chen Liined deeply in her heart. The illegitimate child she had picked up was the illegitimate child she had picked up. Even if she was raised as a daughter, she could not be a real daughter.


    Chen Li didn¡¯t want to count on Sophie anymore.


    She remembered this hotel, so she drove away and went to a nightclub to get drunk. Anyway, Ryan would not take the initiative toe to her. She had lost sleep for many days, so she had to rely on alcohol for anesthesia tonight.


    It was not only a ce for young people to indulge in luxury, but also a ce for lonely young women.


    Chen Li didn¡¯t have a private room. Instead, she sat outside and looked at the young bodies on the dance floor. Young and strong men always felt good. Chen Li liked to be with tall and strong men.


    ¡°Sister Li, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Do you want me to introduce a few handsome guys to you?¡± Yan Mei was the general manager of this nightclub. When she was young, she was the youngdy of this nightclub with Chen Li. Chen Li was on the shore in the morning. It took her several years to make a name for herself. Now she was in charge of several nightclubs and her hands were full of money.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for it. I¡¯ll just drink some wine and chat with you.¡± Chen Li was cautious. During this period of time, she didn¡¯t dare to y around for fear of being caught.


    The corners of Yan Mei¡¯s mouth twitched and a look of disgust shed across her eyes. As she filled Chen Li¡¯s ss with wine, she said with a fawning smile, ¡°Sister Li, do you have something on your mind? I see that you¡¯ve be much more haggard, but women can¡¯t help but be old after doing so.¡±


    Chen Li drank a few cups of wine, and the alcohol was strong. Her face was as red as a woman in her twenties, and the resentment in her heart was deeper. She pointed to her face and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out why I can¡¯tpare with Lin Xue. No matter how old I am, I can¡¯t be older than Lin Xue. Ryan actually wants to get rid of me and marry this old woman. I think he is blind!¡±


    Yan Mei secretlyughed and poured Chen Li another ss of wine. She sincerely wanted tough at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you have a daughter like Sophie? You will definitely be able to knock away quite a lot of his fortune. When the timees, you can take the house tickets and find a man who loves you to marry you.¡±


    Chen Li sneered and gulped down a ss of strong alcohol. She leaned on the table and muttered, ¡°Sophie? F*ck, she¡¯ll starve to death sooner orter on the street¡­¡± She said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s not my daughter. You thought that you could raise a daughter and make money for me to live in retirement. Who knows that she¡¯s so sick that she can¡¯t even afford an egg. Which man would marry her¡­ a money-losing woman?¡±


    When Chen Li was young, she was very poor. What she cooked in this industry was young food. Chen Li was afraid that she would not be able to make a living after getting older, so she raised a cheap daughter. It was also something that the youngdies in the same industry did not want. She ate and wore well. In the future, she would not do this. At least, she had a daughter to support her.


    Unexpectedly, Sophie was so useless. Chen Li regretted raising her.


    Yan Mei said, ¡°That youngdy went back to her hometown and got married and had children. She had already broken off contact with her daughter. She didn¡¯t dare toe back to find her daughter. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t tell you. Who will know? Don¡¯t be upset.¡± After that, she poured another ss of wine for Chen Li.


    Chen Li, who was drunk, asked her, ¡°How are you doing here? Do you still care about Xie Jun?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to solve the boss?¡± Yan Mei paused for a few seconds, looked elsewhere, and then said, ¡°Boss Xie has withdrawn the funds a long time ago. I have already upied several nightclubs that he used to be in charge of. Now he is different from before and has no reputation. I heard before that Xie Jun is about to copse.¡±


    Chen Li was in a much better mood. She also drank up a bottle of wine. ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that Xie Jun is in trouble.¡± If she fell, Anna would no longer be a threat.


    Yan Mei asked with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Sister Li, why do you suddenly care about the boss?¡±


    Chen Li didn¡¯t say anything. Shey on the table and was drunk.


    Yan Mei¡¯s expression changed. In a low and disgusting voice, she said, ¡°Bitch.¡±


    Back then, she was the one who had hooked up with Ryan. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Li, she would have been the one living a luxurious life. It was not Chen Li¡¯s turn to show off! Not only did she steal her things, but she also introduced her to a few old men after going ashore and tortured her for several years. Fortunately, she was finally able to stand out.


    Yan Mei kicked Chen Li hard. Knowing that Chen Li was drunk, she got up and left. The people of the nightclub came to find her and said that the boss had asked her to go to the office to see him.


    ***


    The next morning.


    Nelissa was having breakfast, and there was some foam on the corner of her mouth. Edward raised her finger to wipe it for her and ate it herself. She looked down at the newspaper from time to time and suddenly frowned. Nelissa asked him what was wrong and took a closer look at the daily newspaper he was reading.


    Edward said, ¡°Chen Li had a car identst night.¡±

 Chapter 298

    Chen Li¡¯s car ident happened at two o¡¯clock in the morning. It collided with a passing truck. The police initially identified it as a wine truck. At present, there were no casualties except for Chen Li. There was no more information in the newspaper, so it was impossible to know how Chen Li¡¯s injury was.


    Nelissa looked at the blurred ck-and-white photo in the newspaper. The scene of the car ident was very messy, and the front of the private luxury car was damaged. Nelissa felt inexplicably cold. The car she saw at the entrance of the hospitalst night was really Chen Li¡¯s.


    She grabbed Edward¡¯s snow-white cuffs with her little white fingers and asked him uneasily, ¡°The car is already like that, how can she be fine?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get better.¡± Edward didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand to touch Nelissa¡¯s head, lifted the bangs on her forehead with his beautiful fingers, and kissed the scar on her forehead carefully. This was what he had done recently. It was not bad to see her scars fade little by little every day.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let Noellee back to the hospital for Nathan. If they really miss you, I¡¯ll use theputer to video it with you.¡± Then he looked into Nelissa¡¯s eyes. Looking closely, Nelissa¡¯s skin was really white, and then it turned red little by little under his gaze. Nelissa didn¡¯t open her eyes, but she was still so shy.


    She was very cute.


    Edward¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and kissed Nelissa¡¯s eyebrows. His lips were full of warmth. He said to Nelissa, ¡°Take good care of yourself in the hospital. You¡¯d better not go out alone. It may be a little stuffy, but I will always be with you.¡±


    Nelissa nodded obediently and listened to Edward. She leaned against Edward¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°Are you worried that Chen Li¡¯s car ident will affect me? Is there anything wrong with this matter?¡±


    Edward shook his head. His slender fingers wrapped around Nelissa¡¯s long ck hair. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. People who are drunk can do anything. But she saw you and Annast night and had a car ident that night. When things are connected, people will associate them with something unusual.¡±


    Nelissa opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Do you suspect¡­ that it was done by someone?¡±


    Edward just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up Nelissa¡¯s bowl to eat breakfast. He asked her to eat more, so that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything that would affect her mood.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing his mysterious look, Nelissa knew that it was useless to ask more questions. Chen Li had nothing to do with her. To be honest, Chen Li regarded her as a thorn in her side. Now that something had happened to Chen Li, it was beneficial to her. Although she also felt that something was wrong, Chen Li did not get into any trouble early orter. However, after she met Anna, something bad happened to her. There was something unusual about it, which always made her very uneasy.


    In the circle of the rich and powerful, people hadplicated connections and got involved in too many interests disputes. In the past, her mother had told her that this circle was big and small. The two people who seemed impossible to have a rtionship might have a deep friendship behind them. Therefore, before speaking in this circle, she had to get to the bottom of everyone¡¯s rtionship. Otherwise, she should not talk nonsense. Otherwise, she would suffer a great loss in the future.


    In the past, she did not understand the meaning of her mother¡¯s words. She only felt that it was tooplicated. But now, she understood. People¡¯s hearts were unpredictable, and wealthy families were veryplicated. Many times, she did not know how she had offended anyone.


    Nelissa drank the Chinese porridge and wondered if Sophie woulde back. Chen Li¡¯s car ident was not a trivial matter. She looked up and asked Edward.


    Edward replied, ¡°She wille back sooner orter. Chen Li has already hired awyer to file awsuit with Ryan. Now Chen Li has an ident. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not serious, but it¡¯s serious. She has to deal with it on behalf of Chen Li.¡±


    Nelissa nodded, half aware of what was going on. She sighed and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re married, we still have to divide our property in court, just like enemies. Will we be like this in the future?¡± She changed from the most intimate person next to her into an enemy who was on guard.


    Edward frowned and said with a sullen face, ¡°Firstly, Chen Li and Ryan are not married. Secondly, I can¡¯t divorce you for the rest of my life. It took me a lot of effort to coax you to marry me. You¡¯d better not want to divorce me.¡±


    Nelissa nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to.¡± She raised her head with a sweet smile and kissed Edward¡¯s handsome and gloomy face. She listened to him in a friendly manner, and then he gave her a little good look. Obviously, he was angry just now.


    He had already treated her so well, she shouldn¡¯t have questioned him.


    ***


    Chen Li¡¯s car ident was very serious. Although someone had called the police in time, the whole car had changed. It was difficult to start the rescue work because of being squeezed inside. She found a professional to open the door and dragged Chen Li out. At that time, Chen Li had fallen into a seriousa with blood all over her body and her life was hanging.


    Although he had been sent to a nearby hospital for rescue, he had not yet gotten through the danger. The hospital had already contacted Chen Li¡¯s family. Ryan came to know the situation, but his rtionship with Chen Li was not rted. The signature part needed to be signed by Chen Li¡¯s rtives. He called Sophie overnight, but he couldn¡¯t get through to her.


    It was not until noon that someone contacted Sophie. Ryan asked her toe back now, and she quickly agreed. She wanted toe back, and the ce outside was not fun at all. It was not as exciting as the bustling city of Haleston City. If her mother Chen Li had not stopped her froming back, she would have been unable to stay any longer.


    Now that her father asked her toe back, she immediately booked a ticket online. She was not worried about Chen Li¡¯s injury. Her current medical skills were so good that she could hire a good doctor if she had money. A good doctor could save her life, and the poor could only wait for death.


    Sophie thought that it would be good if something happened to Chen Li, and it would also be good for her father, Ryan, to be more concerned and nervous. Perhaps they might be able to restore their rtionship, and they would not have to break up so miserably.


    In fact, Sophie didn¡¯t care whether her father Ryan would marry another woman or not. Anyway, she was Ryan¡¯s biological daughter. Even if Ryan was really pregnant, it was impossible for him to abandon his own daughter. This was not pleasant to hear if it was spread out, but she didn¡¯t want her biological mother Chen Li to be too miserable, so as not to beughed at.


    To be able to save her, Sophie still wanted to save her. After all, her stepmother was not as good as her own.


    In the evening, Sophie returned to Haleston City. There was a driver outside the airport to pick her up. She handed the luggage to the driver, got in the car, and went to the hospital to see how Chen Li was.


    The environment of the hospital was not very good. After seeing Ryan, Ryan asked her father why he did not transfer to a better hospital. Ryan did not intend to transfer Chen Li to another hospital. His current identity was not suitable to have too much contact with Chen Li. It was best to keep a low profile. No one knew the maintenance rtionship between him and Chen Li.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say that he would be transferred to another hospital, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She had always listened to her father.


    The current situation of Chen Li needed rtives to donate blood in order to perform the second operation. The normal hospital¡¯s blood storage was always in short supply. Sophie was the only rtive of Chen Li. And here, the doctor asked her to prepare for the blood donation.


    Sophie agreed and followed the doctor to the blood room. After drinking a ss of water with sugar, shey down and stretched out her white arm to donate blood¡­

 Chapter 299

    Sophie¡¯s blood type did not match Chen Li¡¯s, and the doctor also felt strange. Generally speaking, children¡¯s blood type was basically the same as their parents¡¯. However, the blood type of Sophie and Chen Li did not match each other at all. Of course, it could not be ruled out that there was some special possibility that caused their children¡¯s blood type to be different from their parents¡¯. However, such a situation was rare.


    The doctor was having a headache. The patient¡¯s blood type was short, and his only daughter¡¯s blood type waspletely different from hers. It seemed that it was useless. The doctor shook his head and walked out of the office. He nned to go down to the underground blood bank tomunicate with the hospital to see if he could get some blood from other hospitals. He happened to meet Ryan, who was also waiting for the elevator.


    The doctor asked, ¡°Ryan, are you leaving?¡±


    Ryan nodded, holding the phone that had just been connected. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. My secretary wille overter. If you have anything to say, just tell my secretary.¡± After that, Ryan noticed that the doctor wanted to say something, so he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    The doctor went straight to the point. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Your daughter¡¯s blood type doesn¡¯t match the patient¡¯s blood type. Our hospital is currently short of this type of blood type. Ryan, could you please take a look at the patient¡¯s rtives? Is it convenient for you toe to the hospital to take some blood?¡±


    Ryan remained calm and collected, and the doctor was waiting for an answer. Suddenly, Ryan nced at the one in his hand and said, ¡°Let me have a look at the result of the blood test.¡±


    The doctor handed the report in his hand to Ryan.


    It was very clear in the report that Sophie¡¯s blood type was not only inconsistent with Chen Li¡¯s, but also Ryan¡¯s. There were many reasons for this. The worst part was that Sophie was not Ryan¡¯s biological daughter!


    Ryan¡¯s face was still as calm as ever. Even the doctor next to him could not tell his reaction. The elevator that he had been waiting for finally arrived. Ryan did not go in, and the doctor was still waiting for his reply. Ryan handed the report back to the doctor, called his secretary, and asked her to handle the affairs outside for him. He did not have toe to the hospital.


    After giving the instructions, Ryan turned to the doctor and said, ¡°I want to do a DNA test.¡±


    ***


    After taking the blood, Sophie had been resting in the lounge. She had been very tired after taking the ne for a whole day, and now she had taken a lot of blood. After that, the hospital only provided her with a ss of hard to drink brown sugar water. The more she drank, the more ufortable she felt. Sophie even wanted to go home to take afortable bath and go to sleep.


    At this time, the head nurse came in with a te of medical equipment for drawing blood. She also took some blood and some other things for Sophie. She was exhausted and did not care about it, thinking that her mother needed it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After that, Sophie asked the head nurse, ¡°When can I leave?¡±


    The head nurse said, ¡°It will take at least 24 hours to get the results. Ryan is also waiting.¡± Generally speaking, a parent-child DNA test required a long period of time, and a special case like Ryan needed 24 hours to speed up, which was very expensive.


    Sophie thought that she had been waiting for Chen Li¡¯s surgery toplete for 24 hours. Since her father, Ryan, was also waiting for her, it was impossible for her to say that she would leave first. She could only stay and wait, being a well-behaved and obedient girl.


    No one knew when the head nurse left the lounge. Sophie smelled the unpleasant smell in the hospital. She was sleepy, and the blue shadow under her eyelids was even heavier.


    At the same time.


    Jiejun¡¯s illness suddenly broke out and he was sent to the best hospital in Haleston City. He rested in a low profile in the senior ward. When Zayden arrived, Jiejun¡¯s mood finally stabilized and he had fallen asleep. Zayden asked several subordinates around the army how Jiejun entered the hospital. Who was angry?


    Today¡¯s relief army had changed a lot, and its violent temper had changed a lot. The biggest taboo of the relief army was its emotional ups and downs. The more emotional it was, the shorter it would live. It needed to cultivate its mind and mind. The current relief army seemed to be a lot more friendly, but the ruthlessness in its bones had not changed at all.


    Therefore, few people dared to provoke the relief troops.


    Zayden had a rough idea of what was going on when he saw that his subordinates didn¡¯t say anything. He pushed open the door of the senior ward and entered. Anna was inside as well. She looked at her sleeping father, Xie Jun, with an indifferent and distant expression on her beautiful face.


    Zayden asked her, ¡°Did you drive him into the hospital?¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t answer. He got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    The high-level ward was a room that left the military room. There was a small living room outside, which could be used for the patient¡¯s family to rest.


    As soon as Zayden sat down on the sofa, he heard Anna questioning him. ¡°Do you know that Chen Li had a car identst night and is still lying in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Zayden said it straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t hide anything.


    Anna looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Was it done by the Revolutionary Army or by the Revolutionary Army?¡±


    Zayden crossed his slender legs gracefully. Instead of answering Anna, he asked, ¡°Just because of this thing, you sent him to the hospital? He can¡¯t recover from his illness. If you talk back to him like this, it will only be more serious.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anna¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he continued to question Zayden. ¡°Then is Chen Li like this? There is retribution in this world. Is he really not afraid of retribution when he has done such an immoral thing? Chen Li just followed me for a while, so let her do it. She can¡¯t do anything at all. Why do we have to kill her?¡±


    Zayden said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s just protecting you.¡±


    Annaughed coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want such protection! Resting his heart and asking himself, the best protection he has for me is to let me stay in the Bailey family¡¯s house, but he took me back. No matter how beautiful he is, it¡¯s useless. Everything he does is for himself. I¡¯m very curious. You have done so many bad things with Xie Jun. Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you see the police? Do you really think that Chen Li¡¯s car ident was an ident and no one can find it out? This is an artificial murder. If you find it out, you¡¯ll be in jail.¡±


    Zayden saidzily and disapprovingly, ¡°Jiejun won¡¯t live long. Even if he is found out, he won¡¯t be able to sit in this cell.¡± While speaking, Zayden suddenly stood up and walked into Anna. His fingers, covered with calluses, stroked Anna¡¯s delicate skin. Anna¡¯s body stiffened, but he soon rxed.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zayden¡¯s warm hand touched her waist and reached into her shirt to fumble that Anna began to tremble slightly. Zayden took out a pen, and his lips curved into an arc. ¡°A recording pen.¡±


    Anna bit his lip and red at him without saying a word.


    Zayden smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to do this. Do you think a recording pen can destroy the whole army? Your idea is beautiful and naive. Don¡¯t do such stupid things in the future. If you don¡¯t like what Jie Jun has done, don¡¯t look at it. Anyway, he won¡¯t involve you in it. You just think that you are an outsider and wait patiently for his death, and then everything will have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Zayden¡¯s tone was so cold that there was almost no emotion in it.


    Anna squatted on the ground, his fingers tugging at his hair. He couldn¡¯t ept being so cruel and cold-blooded.


    She and Zayden weren¡¯t on the same side¡­

 Chapter 300

    Twenty-four hourster.


    Ryan got the result as soon as possible. The medical DNA identification was that Sophie was not his biological daughter, nor was she born by Chen Li. Sophie¡¯s biological parents were unknown. Back then, Chen Li just adopted a baby girl to extort Ryan¡¯s money. However, she identally became Ryan¡¯s mistress for such a long time and enjoyed a long time of wealth and wealth.


    Ryan was a smart man with a deep mind. After reading the results, he didn¡¯t show much shock on his face. He didn¡¯t have much feelings for Chen Li, nor did he love her. He was angry with being deceived, but he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind. As for questioning, now Chen Li was still in the ICU, so it was still unknown whether she could live or not. Ryan was not stupid. He wouldn¡¯t let his family make a fool of themselves.


    First, he called his secretary and asked her to freeze Sophie¡¯s bank card as soon as possible. Then, he contacted apetent assistant whom he had arranged for Sophie and asked her to take back some important assets documents to him. They were not used to work in a short period of time. After that, hemunicated with his personalwyer to divide the property under Sophie¡¯s name and remove household register and other affairs.


    It had been an hour since Ryan had arranged everything. He put on his messy tie and went to see Sophie with his suit jacket, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing Ryaning, Sophie put away her mobile phone and called him. She had been in the hospital for more than 20 hours and was tired. She forced herself to wait for Ryan to appear. She wanted to go back, but there was no result for a while. She couldn¡¯t wait all the time.


    Ryan nced at her and said in a cold tone, ¡°Come back with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie got up and left with Ryan. When she took the elevator down to the parking lot, she noticed that Ryan was still holding a file bag in his hand. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s this? Is my mother¡¯s car ident really serious?¡±


    Ryan replied seriously and stopped talking. She could tell that he seemed to be in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to say more. She didn¡¯t dare to ask more and was a little frightened.


    In fact, Sophie was very afraid of Ryan. This father had never been close to her, and he usually did not smile. Most of the time, she did not know what Ryan was thinking.


    They got in the car and went home.


    When she was in the car, Ryan¡¯s cell phone rang several times. It seemed that he was busy with something. Beside him, even if she listened, she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a business or a private affair. She felt a little uneasy. She always felt that many things had happened to the Bailey family during the period when she left Haleston City, but she didn¡¯t know.


    After answering thest call, Ryan squinted at Sophie. Just now, thewyer told him that Chen Li had hired awyer and was ready to handle the case and divide the property with him. Unexpectedly, Chen Li had a life-threatening situation before that. Thewyer¡¯s letter had not been sent yet, and the final result was most likely to be Sophie¡¯s agent.


    They went back to the Bailey family home in silence.


    Ryan asked the auntie to go upstairs to pack up Sophie¡¯s luggage. Sean couldn¡¯t stay here. The luxurious vi looked very deserted. The auntie was free, so she went upstairs to tidy up Sophie¡¯s luggage.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Sophie was confused. She had just returned home. Where were they going?


    Ryan said more coldly than before, ¡°Something will happen to your mother at any time. During this period of time, you go to the hospital to take care of her. There is a house near the hospital that I bought before. You can go there and live there first. I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m done with my business here.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophie pouted, unwilling to do so. ¡°It¡¯s the same if I live here. Dad, I¡¯ve lived here since I was a child. I¡¯m not used to other ces.¡±


    Ryan frowned and his face darkened. ¡°Be obedient. I¡¯ve decided to marry Lin Xue. Are you going to make things difficult for me like your mother?¡±


    Sophie didn¡¯t dare to. She didn¡¯t have anything to do. She had already guessed that her mother, Chen Li, couldn¡¯t be Bory¡¯s legal wife. Which man would marry his mistress? It was impossible for a mistress to marry her.


    Sophie went upstairs to pack her luggage. She had a lot of things to take with her, and there was also a pile of expensive cosmetics for daily skin care. She estimated that she would live outside for a long time this time, and she did not know what kind of character Lin Xue, the stepmother, had. If it was not good, she might as well go to her own high-ss apartment, but it was a little far away from Chen Li¡¯s hospital.


    Sophie felt annoyed, and everything was not going well. She wanted to see Edward.


    After packing up his luggage, Ryan arranged for the driver to send Sophie away. At the same time, he told her that he would go to other ces to do something. During this period of time, if he wanted to contact him, he would call his secretary. As for Chen Li¡¯s matter, he asked her to do it herself. In short, he would find his secretary if he had something to do.


    Ryan¡¯s attitude was a little strange, but she was so tired that she didn¡¯t think much about it all night. She nodded and agreed. Then she followed the driver. Anyway, her father¡¯s attitude towards her had always been neither cold nor warm.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ryan¡¯s love, she would have thought that Ryan was the kind of father who valued men more than women. But obviously, Ryan was not. He was only partial to his daughter, Anna.


    Sophie had been jealous of two women in her life. One was Anna and the other was Nelissa. They had been doted on by her with all her might.


    ***


    After Sophie left, Ryan destroyed the hospital¡¯s DNA identification report. He did not intend to reveal his identity to her now. Before he and Lin Xue got married, he would not put any stain on himself. It was meaningless.


    Ryan was a very profitable businessman. He only cared about benefits. It was a huge loss for him to raise his daughter for so many years. He suddenly remembered an old saying. It was not that the retribution in this world was not due, but it was not the right time.


    Maybe it was retribution.


    In fact, Ryan was not a man who paid so much attention to family affection. Sean was his only son, so he was naturally used to protecting him. But Anna was different. Anna was not his biological daughter. When he took him back to the Bailey family, he knew that Anna was not his and Shu Yu¡¯s daughter, but he still recognized Anna and gave her the greatest favor.


    The only woman Ryan truly loved in his life was Anna¡¯s mother, Shu Yu. Shu Yu was also his lifelong regret, and he owed him too much.


    When people were young, they alwayscked the ability to grasp happiness and change their predicament. Ryan had also experienced it.


    Therefore, Ryan really doted on Anna, and he didn¡¯t care about her background. But the retribution came. After Anna disappeared, Ryan was actually confident in his heart. The reason why he didn¡¯t say anything was that he didn¡¯t want to hit Bo Yanyan.


    He knew that Sean liked Anna very much, which was beyond the love of ordinary siblings¡­

 Chapter 301

    Nelissa had been taken care of by Edward for a long time and slept well every day. Edward didn¡¯t let her be tired. Her originally delicate body finally had some meat, and in fact, Nelissa had almost recovered. However, Edward was worried and asked her to stay for a few more days before she was discharged from the hospital.


    After a nap, Nelissa was woken up by the sound of her mobile phone. She squinted her eyes and reached out to fumble. She found two mobile phones, one for her, and the other for Edward. She was a little slow, and only knew that Edward hade when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. He had been very busy these days. Sometimes, he woulde to the hospital to apany her veryte. It was quite early today.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She got up and took a look. The text message came from Edward¡¯s mobile phone.


    In the past, Nelissa would never take the initiative to check Edward¡¯s mobile phone without permission. She still thought that he was hers. She belonged to herself, and there was a clear line between them. But now it was different. Edward always looked rxed beside her, and his belongings would be ced in front of her at will. Sometimes, he would use her mobile phone to call Andrew and tell her about thepany¡¯s affairs.


    It was open and aboveboard without any concealment, but the changes were silent.


    Sometimes, Nelissa felt that Edward was really a shrewd man. He had already seen a clear bottom line in her heart. At that time, she naively thought that as long as she didn¡¯t take the initiative to invade his private affairs, she and Edward would still be alone. However, she didn¡¯t know that Edward had used a method that she couldn¡¯t resist and was gentle to slowly change and deepen their rtionship.


    Unconsciously, she and Edward were so intimate that there was no privacy between them, and even secrets could be revealed to each other.


    Nelissa was reading Edward¡¯s text message without any psychological pressure. She couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing while despising herself.


    To be honest, she enjoyed the special favor Edward gave her. Perhaps, after the vigorous love returned to reality, the most beautiful thing would be simple. They would get along with each other in a simple way, and their love confession would be simple. It was the most beautiful thing to fall in love with a person without any distractions.


    Nelissa clicked on the text message. The content of the text message was very ambiguous. Edward¡¯s note for this number was: actress A. She didn¡¯t even have a name.


    Nelissa looked at the number and sent a few text messages to Edward, each of which was particrly frivolous. She didn¡¯t know whether she saw it or not. Anyway, she didn¡¯t reply a single message.


    Nelissa snorted. ¡°What kind of era is this? How shameless of you to use a text message to lure a married man!¡±


    After taking a shower, Edward¡¯s hair was still dripping with water. He wiped his hair with a white towel and looked at the white and tender Nelissa he had taken care of. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Nelissa nced at him and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Hales, do you need special service?¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Nelissa looked up at him with bright eyes and white teeth.


    Edward liked to see Nelissa angry. She was very cute, and her pale skin was slightly ruddy and lively. He went over and reached out to touch her white little face. It was soft and smooth, and it felt very good.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Well, my face is much rounder.¡±


    Qi Wennuan¡¯s ears turned red. She pped Edward¡¯s frivolous hand away and said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. See for yourself!¡±


    She threw the phone to Edward. Thetest text message was: ¡°Mr. Hales, do you need special service?¡±


    Edward nced at her and frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. You know that I was taking a shower just now.¡± He sat down beside the bed, holding her warm waist with his arm, and kissed her slightly red earlobe. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Nelissa pushed him and poked his chest with her slender fingers. ¡°You only know how to y dumb. She sent you so many text messages, didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Edward had been listening patiently to Nelissa¡¯s words. He looked handsome and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?¡±


    Nelissa frowned and bit her lip. ¡°The truth!¡±


    Edward said, ¡°I saw her text message to me, but I have no interest in her. The person I love most has be my wife. I want to be loyal to her.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s anger immediately dissipated. She looked at Edward. At this moment, his eyes were deep, his tone was serious, and he was deeply in love. Under his gaze, her heart unconsciously beat faster. She asked him in a low voice, ¡°What is that lie?¡±


    Edward said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember her name.¡±


    ¡­ You¡¯re really good at talking!


    Nelissa was satisfied. She crooked her slender fingers and said, ¡°Give me the towel.¡±


    Edward gave her a towel. After that, Nelissa covered his head with the towel and wiped his wet hair.


    Edward bent his head to cooperate with Nelissa, allowing her to wipe his face. He was incredibly well-behaved. Only Nelissa could see him like this. He lowered his head and put his hands down. He was handsome and gentle, mixed with a boy-like childish air.


    It was like arge beast that had beenpletely tamed, without any deterrence.


    Nelissa suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Guess what kind of special service the actress talked about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Edward was veryfortable with Nelissa¡¯s service, and his voice waszy and low. ¡°If you want to know, you can reply to her text message. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Nelissa was bored, so she replied to the message from actress A with Edward¡¯s mobile phone. Edward hugged her andy down on the bed. She was a little tired and closed her eyes to rest. She didn¡¯t care about how Nelissa did it.


    The actress, A, almost instantly replied with a text message. Nelissa couldn¡¯t tell what kind of experience it was to chat with a woman who tried to seduce her husband. She felt that aside from other factors, it was also very interesting. Maybe she had been in the hospital recently and had been bored, so she even interacted with her husband.


    In the end, she felt that everything was fine. The actress A was still pestering her. She even sent a text message saying, ¡°Mr. Hales, I¡¯m looking forward to tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±


    Nelissa raised her head and asked, ¡°Where are you going tonight?¡±


    Edward answered with his eyes closed, ¡°A party to celebrate the opening of the movie.¡±


    Holding her phone, Nelissa asked, ¡°Is she here too?¡±


    Edward said in confusion, ¡°Many people are here.¡±


    Nelissa frowned and hesitated. ¡°You won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Edward finally opened his eyes, which became a little clearer. He reached out to pinch Nelissa¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°What can I do? Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Then she said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone drug you!¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t help but smile. He put his arms around Nelissa¡¯s waist, kissed her on the face, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drug me? If you keep me, I won¡¯t be able to leave you tonight.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s face was burning hot, and her voice was drowned in Edward¡¯s passionate kiss¡­

 Chapter 302

    A knock on the door disturbed the intimate couple. Outside the door, Sonya¡¯s housekeeper said that he had just woken up and wanted to see his daughter.


    Hearing this, Nelissa responded and quickly got out of bed to tidy up her messy clothes. Edward¡¯s original thought was also stopped. He turned his handsome face to look at Nelissa and said in a low voice, ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±


    His son-inw, Edward, had never shown his face since he woke up.


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and said nervously, ¡°Forget it. She doesn¡¯t know about us. I don¡¯t dare to say anything¡­¡± The doctor reminded her that the patient was still very weak and could not be too emotional. She could not be stimted.


    Edward frowned and said nothing.


    Nelissa knew that he was unhappy. During this period of time, he had done too many things for her. He never owed her and her mother anything, but she didn¡¯t dare to mention him in front of her mother. She rubbed over, held his arm and said kindly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. When my mother¡¯s condition is stabilized, can you go to see her? Now she¡­ her memory is a little messy.¡±


    Edward lowered her head, her fair face in her eyes. ¡°She still thinks that you¡¯re with Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Edward said with a faint self-mockery, ¡°Why do I look like my lover who has been raised by you?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to raise you. You were the one who raised me.¡±


    Edward immediately rxed. He raised his slender hand and pinched her warm and fair face. He liked her very much. He liked to listen to whatever she said, as if he was possessed.


    Nelissa knew that he was venting his anger. In fact, it was easy for this man to be soft-hearted to her. No matter how the outside world thought of his bad nature, such a bad man never really hurt her.


    He was the most gentle man she had ever met.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nelissa stood on tiptoe, kissed the corner of Edward¡¯s lips, and said gently.


    Edward¡¯s brows twitched slightly. His arm was tightly wrapped around Nelissa¡¯s slender waist, refusing to let her go. In a low, hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Nelissa, I think I¡¯m better than Zayden.¡±


    Nelissa was stunned and nodded in front of his chest. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Until she went up to see Sonya, Nelissa was still thinking about what Edward meant. He didn¡¯t like topare himself with others. He was so proud and arrogant, but did he have no confidence in her? Did he think that she was happy that Zayden was better than him in her heart?


    Nelissa sighed softly and circled her long hair around her chest with her fingers. Hadn¡¯t she given Edward a sense of security?


    ¡°Nelissa¡­¡± Sonya called Nelissa. She rarely spoke after waking up. Her voice was not flexible, and sometimes it was difficult to speak aplete sentence. Most of the time, Sonya was in a state of sleep. When she woke up, she just wanted to see her daughter Nelissa. Listening to Nelissa¡¯s words, she soon fell asleep.


    Most of them were talking about Nelissa and Sonya.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But this time, Qi Jiying wanted to ask, ¡°What about Zayden?¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to say. Sonya¡¯s memory stopped on the day of the car ident many years ago. After waking up, she always thought that her daughter and Zayden were in love. At least, her daughter was happy. But the truth was very cruel. After many years of separation, everything had changed. Zayden had changed, and so had Nelissa. The Quest family, which used to be happy, had also been destroyed.


    Only Qi Jiying was still immersed in the beautiful memories of the past.


    Nelissa held back her sadness and asked her mother, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always disagree with me being with Zayden?¡±


    Qi Jiying nodded slightly. The strong woman, who used to be in her prime, was now much older. After a long time, she organized her words and said slowly, ¡°Yes, but who let you like each other so much? I wanted to be a bad person, but I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to be a good person for a long time. You are my only daughter. I willpromise with you sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Zayden and Zayden were brought home by me. Maybe I created your marriage by myself.¡±


    Qi Jiying believed in karma. She and Nelissa¡¯s father were together because of fate. Unfortunately, the final ending was not happiness. Qi Jiying had suffered a lot. She had always been afraid that Nelissa would not be happy and suffer. She secretly protected Nelissa and felt that Le Qi was not worthy of her Nelissa.


    But now it seemed that she was wrong and lived a good life.


    ¡°Zayden is very good. You can be together.¡± Sonya said this sentence intermittently. It had taken her a lot of effort, so she didn¡¯t notice Nelissa¡¯s red eyes.


    It was always fate that made fun of people. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Jiying¡¯s obstruction, Zayden wouldn¡¯t have betrayed Nelissa for his ambition. The originally simple love was involved in too many plots and plots, and finally, it couldn¡¯t bear it and waspletely destroyed. If everything was back, without Qi Jiying¡¯s stop, Zayden would only stay with Nelissa to protect her and give up his ambition. If he was willing to be simple, would he be able to live a happy life?


    She didn¡¯t know, but Nelissa didn¡¯t think about it. She kept silent and didn¡¯t respond to Sonya¡¯s words.


    She knew that she would no longer be with Zayden. They were never good people.


    Sometimes, she had to admit that a person with too much fate would exhaust all the luck she had in love with. She and Zayden had met too early. In such a young and immature age, she had fallen in love with someone. She didn¡¯t even have the perseverance and courage to hold on tightly to happiness.


    Failure was a given.


    Nelissa was already relieved. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Sonya because she was afraid that Sonya wouldn¡¯t ept what she had experienced over the years.


    Time passed. When Edward left, he called Nelissa to report. Nelissa picked up his call in front of Sonya. She was under a lot of pressure and didn¡¯t say much. She just asked him to drive carefully. In fact, she wanted him toe back early tonight, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. She was afraid that Sonya would find it too ambiguous.


    Hanging up the phone, she looked at Sonya nervously.


    Sonya¡¯s mind was a little slow now. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Zayden, don¡¯t you want toe?¡±


    Until now, Zayden had never appeared. In the past, wherever there was Nelissa, there would be a figure of Zayden. Sonya felt strange, but she didn¡¯t think too much.


    Nelissa could only say, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±


    Sonya nodded and was a little tired. She slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Nelissa stayed for a while before leaving. When she went out, a man in a suit was looking for her. He held a briefcase in his hand and looked like an elite in society. ¡°Hello, Miss Nelissa. I am the assistant of Mr. Zayden. Mr. Lowe asked me to give this to you.¡±


    The assistant handed over a file bag.


    Nelissa took it in confusion. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The assistant smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have something to do, so I have to go first.¡±


    After the assistant left, Nelissa returned to her own ward and opened the file bag. Inside it was a share and a property transfer certificate. It belonged to Zayden, and it also belonged to the former Quest family¡­

 Chapter 303

    When Nelissa called Zayden, Susan was next to her. She seemed to be quarreling with Zayden. Her voice was very loud and her tone was very harsh. She was questioning Zayden.


    Nelissa fell silent.


    She was just an outsider between Zayden and Susan. They had changed their positions and identities several times.


    ¡°Nelissa, tell me.¡± Zayden frowned. Susan had been following him and holding his arm, trying to make him stay. He pushed her away and only felt very annoyed. She was not his favorite girl. No matter how beautiful she looked, she could not tolerate it all the time.


    Nelissa leaned against the window and hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯d better call youter¡­¡±


    Zayden immediately interrupted, ¡°Tell me, I want to hear what you want to say to me.¡±


    ¡°Zayden!¡± Susan waspletely irritated. She tugged at Zayden¡¯s sleeve and refused to let him go. ¡°Do you know that I am your girlfriend? How long have you not been back to this home? Where are you going now?¡±


    Susan stared at Zayden¡¯s mobile phone. She knew that it was a call from Nelissa. Only when she was with Nelissa would she have a sincere side. He would never show concern for her. She didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Zayden like Nelissa when she was 15? She had already learned so much.


    Zayden didn¡¯t like the strong perfume smell on Susan¡¯s body. He shook off her hand in disgust, stroked her wrinkled sleeves, and strode out of the door.


    The servants at home did not dare to persuade the male master to stay. When they saw the hostess suddenly fall to the ground, their faces were distorted.


    Susan shouted at the back of Zayden, ¡°Zayden, stop!¡± The man who had left was still walking straight and did not stop. Susan was about to go crazy with anger. She clenched her fists and was extremely unwilling to give up. ¡°Which part of me can¡¯tpare with Nelissa!¡±


    The servants working in this vi knew that the reason why the male master and the hostess often quarreled was almost entirely because of a woman named Nelissa. They all guessed privately that Nelissa was the woman that the male master met outside. However, the situation was getting worse and worse recently. The male master almost did not go home every day. It was afraid that he would break up with the hostess soon.


    ***


    Zayden got in the car and drove to the hospital where Xiejun lived. His mobile phone was still on the phone with Nelissa. Nelissa heard what Susan shouted just now, and she was a little absent-minded.


    ¡°You can say it now.¡± Zayden said gently, and the expression on his face became much gentler.


    Nelissa came back to her senses and asked him with the file bag in her hand, ¡°What do the documents that your assistant gave me mean?¡±


    ¡°You understand.¡± Zayden rolled down the car window and lit a cigarette. The faint green smoke slowly dissipated with the wind, unable to hide the gloominess and fatigue in his eyes. ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to end everything. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore. I want to correct all the mistakes in the past.¡±


    Zayden was in great pain. He bit down on the cigarette between his lips, and his eyes reddened.


    Nelissa looked down and felt sad. She sighed and said, ¡°We forgot about the unhappy things in the past. In fact, it¡¯s your fault. I¡¯m also wrong. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Now that mom has woken up, I just want to live a good life with her. These things are already yours. I haven¡¯t done anything. I got them all because of your strength.¡±


    Zayden suddenly fell silent. Nelissa had no choice but to continue, ¡°Where are you now? How can I return these documents to you?¡±


    Zayden put out his cigarette and rubbed his face with his hand. His eyes were still filled with pain. ¡°After returning it to me, you won¡¯t have any contact with me anymore, right? This is what you mean, isn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing that Nelissa didn¡¯t speak, Zayden couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve always been more heartless than me. Every time you leave me first, and you won¡¯t even give me a chance to exin. Just because I made a mistake the first time, you won¡¯t give me a second chance.¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, I have been waiting for your call. After Master wakes up, you don¡¯t even have the intention to let me visit her. Nelissa, you can¡¯t be fair to me.¡± Zayden¡¯s tone was very low and gloomy, and his eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nelissa could only say that.


    In this rtionship, in fact, Nelissa owed him a lot. Her love was far less than Zayden¡¯s. She liked Zayden, and at the same time, she also liked the ideal love in her heart. Because Zayden couldn¡¯t give her, she chose to run away. If she liked him as much as Zayden liked her, maybe she would have stayed for him and waited for his bitter reasons to exin.


    However, Nelissa knew in her heart that when she was young, she was selfish and preferred her more. Now, she only loved Edward.


    She had let down Zayden¡¯s feelings, just like Zayden had let down her expectations. Could they be even?


    Zayden stopped the car in front of him and took the phone far away. He lowered his head, and the short hair on his forehead covered the disappointment in his eyes. He fell into a gloomy and gloomy mood, very unhappy.


    If Nelissa saw Zayden¡¯s current state, she would be heartbroken. She still wanted him to be fine. Even if she decided to never see him again, she still wanted him to live a good life in some ce.


    After a while, Nelissa said, ¡°I¡¯d better return these documents to you. If we keep tearing things up like this, none of us will have a good time. I¡¯m going to start over again. You should go and get to know other girls again.¡±


    It was better to miss her than not see her.


    Zayden didn¡¯t want to listen, so he didn¡¯t say anything. The phone call was silent until another cell phone rang. It was a call from the person beside Xiejun. It was probably to urge him to go to the hospital.


    Zayden was in a very bad mood. He hung up the phone directly, then picked up his phone and said to Nelissa in an unstable tone, ¡°I have something to do here. Later, I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up. At least, at least you have to return it to me in person.¡±


    Nelissa agreed and couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    After finishing the call with Nelissa, Zayden sat in the car for a long time until his phone rang again and again. Many people were looking for him. There was no time for him to stop, even if he was tired of these things.


    Zayden started the luxury car again and went to the hospital. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    In the hospital.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Zayden arrived, several subordinates around Xiejun immediately came to him. These days, Xiejun¡¯s physical condition was not very good and he had not woken up. He was unconscious. The doctors and nurses in the hospital were waiting 24 hours a day. They were afraid that Xiejun would notst long.


    The relief army Zayden saw when he entered the ward waspletely different from the one he saw when he was young. Now the relief army had been tortured by the disease. If it weren¡¯t for the money, he would have died.


    Zayden sat in front of the hospital bed of Jiejun, thinking about when Jiejun would die!

 Chapter 304

    In the evening, the people Zayden arranged came to pick up Nelissa. After she got in the car, she always noticed that a police car was following them. There was no rm and she kept a low profile along the way.


    Nelissa knew that this was done by Edward to protect her.


    She remembered that when she first met Edward, he was very domineering to her. She always thought that he didn¡¯t really like her and just yed with her. In fact, it was incredible that she and Edward could reach this point. Thanks to his sincerity and persistence, she didn¡¯t flinch halfway.


    ¡°Miss Quest, is that car following you?¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but ask Nelissa.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nelissa said and nodded. Only then did the driver let out a sigh of relief. He seemed to be a little sensitive.


    The destination was an international hotel, luxurious and magnificent.


    Zayden¡¯s driver told her that Zayden had been staying in this hotel during this period of time. Nelissa recalled the phone call she had with Zayden today. If Susan cried and shouted, Zayden really didn¡¯t go back home. He would rather stay in the hotel than go home. He must have had a little conflict with Susan.


    Nelissa made a guess out of pure curiosity, but she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    When getting out of the car, Nelissa noticed that the hotel might be holding a party tonight. There was a red carpet outside and many beautiful receptionists. They looked very grand. She took a few more nces and saw Edward getting out of the luxury car from a distance. He had changed into an orthodox ck suit tonight. Inside was a ck man¡¯s shirt, a ck tie, and an exquisite diamond tongue. He was handsome and noble. However, he frowned and his expressionless face was slightly serious. He looked distant and was especially forbidden to take a bath.


    Nelissa looked at him very carefully, and her heart was full of this man. Unfortunately, the situation did not allow her to get close to him, so she could only look at him secretly. She still liked him very much, full of attachment.


    ¡°Miss Quest, Mr. Lowe is waiting for you.¡± The driver urged in a low voice. He didn¡¯t understand who Nelissa was looking at. There seemed to be a business party in the hotel tonight. In addition to some of the bosses of the group, a lot of stars were invited. They were probably watching stars.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nelissa lowered her eyes. When she raised them again, Edward was staring at her closely. His originally furrowed brows also rxed in an instant. His handsome face was faint and clear. There was a gentleness that seeped into one¡¯s heart when one looked at him. It was very alluring.


    Nelissa smiled sweetly.


    Edward looked at Nelissa, who was standing there gracefully. Her smile was so lovely and gentle. She instinctively wanted to get close to her, as if she had been bewitched. Edward had indeed done so. At this time, a actress got out of the car and held his arm, blocking his and Nelissa¡¯s line of sight.


    There was a woman¡¯s coquettish voice in his ear.


    Very tired.


    Edward frowned unhappily. The intimate physical contact made him very disgusted. He didn¡¯t like dirty women to touch his body, which made him feel as if he had been offended. He didn¡¯t understand that it was the same act of pettishness. Other women were different from Nelissa. Nelissa could make him like whatever she did. Even if he got angry at her, he liked her. Other women, including Sophie, could only tolerate her not to make too many small moves when she was well-behaved.


    Even if it was Sophie who deliberately tried to please his grandfather, Edward still felt that it was a lie.


    When Nelissa saw Edward, she quickly refused to let the actress hold his hand and seemed to have said something. The actress didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. Nelissa recognized that person. She was a pure girl who had yed a lot of popr idol dramas. She seemed to be the actress of Susan¡¯s studio.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t look anymore. She red at Edward unhappily and left with the driver. She didn¡¯t care whether Edward would be anxious or not. He had asked the police to protect her. He must know who she was going to see next, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He just spoiled her.


    She knew that he was very hostile towards Zayden.


    The little temper in Nelissa¡¯s heart was gone. She couldn¡¯t really be angry with Edward. He was too kind to her.


    On the 12th floor of the hotel, there was a luxurious suite, two bedrooms, a living room, and an office study.


    When Nelissa came in, there were only her and Zayden in the suite. He was packing his luggage, which was very simple. There was only one business suitcase.


    ¡°Are you living here alone?¡± Nelissa leaned against the bedroom door and asked Zayden.


    Zayden nodded, his voice carrying a hint of fatigue. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll check outter. I won¡¯t be staying here any longer.¡± After speaking, heughed, but he wasn¡¯t really happy.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Zayden had a lot on his mind and his eyes were full of mncholy. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    ¡°A home?¡± Zayden murmured to himself. He turned his head to look at Nelissa seriously and said, ¡°After my mother passed away, I didn¡¯t know what it meant to be a home. I used to think that having a house of my own, which was rich, and a lot of money was a home. I¡¯ve always been using this goal to go upstream by hook or by crook. It wasn¡¯t until your mother appeared. Fortunately, I met you with her.¡±


    ¡°Those years were the happiest days of my life. I watched you grow up little by little. I am no longer the youth I was when I first came. I am getting more and more uneasy. I don¡¯t know how long this happiness can continue. Sooner orter, this family will no longer belong to me. I can¡¯t stay with you all the time. You will be separated from me.¡±


    This feeling of being rescued and returning to the darkness was very painful. Zayden had always lived in the fear of loss. He should have known long ago that without Nelissa, he would really have nothing left.


    For Zayden, Qi Jiying was the mentor who made him break away from his poor life. Nelissa was the one who saved his unfortunate life and finally made him look like a person.


    Nelissa opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t say a word offort. She put a file bag in her hand on the suitcase in front of him and returned it to him.


    Zayden lowered his head to look at her and stood silently between them. After a long while, Zayden said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m assuming that if I give up everything here and settle down in a small city, there will be a small but warm little house there. Although there is no private garden, I can walk by the river every day. There will no longer be any misunderstanding between bad people and us. I can give you whatever in and simple you like. Are you willing to live such a life with me?¡±


    It was a beautiful hypothesis, but it was also her dream. It was simple to be with the person she liked.


    Zayden looked forward to Nelissa¡¯s nod. As long as she was willing to nod, he would take her away from this ce and escape to a ce that would allow them happiness.


    Nelissa shook her head and chose to ignore the expectation in Zayden¡¯s eyes. Her favorite person was in this city, and she was unwilling to go anywhere.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zayden was very lonely. It was the answer he had expected, but he still didn¡¯t give up. This was thest time, he should give up. He picked up the file bag on the suitcase and held it tightly. His hands were trembling, and his suppressed emotions were silently torturing him. At this time, his assistant knocked on the door and came in. He took away his packed luggage and was about to leave.


    Zayden took a deep look at Nelissa, and finally said goodbye in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nelissa, I¡¯m leaving. This may be ourst meeting.¡±


    Zayden walked straight forward without looking back. Only he knew how much pain he had to endure.


    Nelissa swallowed her words, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She always felt that there was something wrong with Zayden. She had a hunch that her fate with Zayden mighte to an end here.

 Chapter 305

    The end of one¡¯s fate¡­


    Nelissa had been alone in the room for a long time. When she left, she identally saw a newspaper on the corner of the table. She paused and picked it up to read. There was a mark on the second page.


    Nelissa knew that it was Zayden¡¯s work. In the past, he had always had such a habit. He would break a mark wherever he read. Or when he saw something he was interested in, he would also get used to it. He never used chocte.


    Nelissa flipped to the second page of the newspaper, the local news section. A piece of news that upied arge part of the article drew her attention.


    [Yesterday in the early morning, the police of Haleston City captured a batch of smuggling ice poison. ording to reliable clues obtained from the line, the amount of ice poison currently flowing into Haleston City is as many as up as a ton. The police has specially conducted an all-out attack on the anti-drug investigation team.]


    Nelissa unconsciously gripped the newspaper tightly. She rarely paid attention to this kind of news, so she suddenly felt very uneasy. She found that she didn¡¯t seem to understand Zayden at all.


    In the past few years, she had no idea what Zayden was doing or whether he was living another unknown life. She hoped that this news was just her imagination. Zayden was not such a person.


    Sigh.


    Nelissa sighed deeply, then crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. She knew that the hotel cleaner woulde in to tidy up the roomter. She had to leave.


    After leaving, Nelissa¡¯s heart was heavy, and there was an unspeakable mncholy. She went into the hotel¡¯s bathroom to wash her face and told herself not to think too much. Those who should be relieved had been relieved, and she should live a good life. Maybe in a certain year or a month, she would meet Zayden, who had found happiness.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll tell him that I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±


    Nelissa was a little sad. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t let go, but she understood that she and Zayden had really be two strangers. They were finally no longer entangled in the past, and there was no possibility of bing friends in the future.


    He sighed.


    Looking at her red-rimmed eyes in front of the mirror, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and sniff. The sound of high heels came from outside the bathroom. She turned around and went into a single bathroom without anyone to avoid beingughed at by others.


    She needed to sort out her emotions.


    ¡°Have you booked the theme suite I want?¡± The people outside were talking, and their voices were extremely charming.


    Nelissa frowned. Of course, she knew the theme of the theme suite. She had carried tes in the hotel before, and this theme suite was nothing more than a couple¡¯s affair. It was very indecent.


    She had no intention of eavesdropping, but it seemed that it was not appropriate for her to go out at the moment.


    ¡°The room card has been prepared for me. When the wine is almost used up, send his assistant away and take him to the room I opened.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect there to be such a woman in the real world. She didn¡¯t understand. What was the purpose of making a man drunk to get in bed? Maybe it was against thew!


    ¡°What do you know?¡± The woman outside suddenly lowered her voice, which scared Nelissa. She thought that she was eavesdropping, but she felt a little guilty when she heard this kind of shady behavior.


    Fortunately, the people outside were obviously talking on the phone, so they did not notice that there was another person in the bathroom where there were not many people.


    The woman was reprimanding him. ¡°How many women at tonight¡¯s party are interested in Edward? Even my boss is interested in him. If I didn¡¯t move fast, it wouldn¡¯t be my turn to gain benefits. Just do as I say. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡±


    After that, it waspletely quiet. No one spoke anymore. There were only the sound of water sshing and the slight sound of tidying up.


    Only when the man left did Nelissa recover from her shock. She quickly opened the door and went out. Immediately, she smelled a strong smell of wine. She frowned. She didn¡¯t know if this was a party or a party. Were they all drinking with ulterior motives?


    Nelissa was very anxious. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Edward¡¯s number, but no one answered. She was so anxious that she had to go down to the service front desk on the first floor and ask the hotel staff what floor the party was held on tonight.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The evening party was held on the third floor. There were three luxury banquet halls and an invitation letter from the host.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t listen carefully. She knew that they were on the third floor, so she immediately pressed the elevator button. As soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by the relevant people, asking her to show an invitation.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t have an invitation. She stretched out her neck and looked into the banquet hall, hoping to see Edward. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. The banquet hall was bigger than she had imagined. She couldn¡¯t see where Edward was. Instead, she saw a person she didn¡¯t want to see: Susan.


    Tonight, Susan was not as pure as she used to be. She was dressed in bright and sexy clothes. Her amazing beauty was the focus of attention. Nelissa noticed it at a nce. Coincidentally, Susan also looked in her direction at the door. Nelissa immediately hid aside. Her heartbeat was fast and urgent. She didn¡¯t know if Susan had seen her.


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t have an invitation, please leave immediately.¡± The staff¡¯s attitude was very bad, and they felt that Nelissa was a suspicious person. There were many star idols present tonight, and maybe paparazzi wanted to sneak in to make the news.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m here to find someone¡­¡± Nelissa was very confused. Susan was also here. She thought of many bad things.


    Edward had mentioned to her that the actress he had invested in was from Susan¡¯spany. The woman in the bathroom just now should be this actress. The man said that her boss was also interested in Edward and was referring to Susan?


    It turned out that Susan liked Edward!


    But when did it start?


    Nelissa had never known that when Susan was her substitute, she had already taken off her clothes and lured him in front of Edward. Nelissa had never known that the only time many years ago, when she was drunk, she would have been taken away by the gangsters arranged by Susan. The consequences were unimaginable.


    At that time, Susan saw with her own eyes in the dark that Edward took away the drunk Nelissa. She was well aware of what had happened between the two of them that night, so she hated Nelissa even more.


    In fact, all their interactions had beplicated many years ago, but Nelissa had never known about it, and now she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Miss Nelissa, why are you here?¡± Andrew appeared in time and helped Nelissa out.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Edward?¡± Nelissa asked directly. She didn¡¯t care if the people around them would hear her. She couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Young Mr. Hales drank some wine and left early. He¡¯s resting in his room,¡± said Andrew.


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety. ¡°Why are you letting him rest alone in the room?¡± She pulled Andrew away and pressed the elevator button. ¡°Take me there!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and he was very puzzled. Mr. Hales had always been resting alone in the room, and he didn¡¯t even want to serve a good-looking woman. He was a man in the room, and it was impossible for Mr. Hales to ept it. He would only let him go out.


    He didn¡¯t know what the problem was, which made Nelissa so angry.

 Chapter 306

    Susan had drunk a lot of wine at the party, and many male entrepreneur were ttering her. Susan looked down upon these low-level men. They all had families, wives, and children. She would not be stupid enough to be a mistress. She wanted more than this kind of man.


    Putting down the ss, Susan gently stroked her long hair and nced at Edward¡¯s seat. He still did note back. Susan had been secretly paying attention to Edward. She frowned and asked others. She learned that Edward seemed to have drunk too much and had gone to the room to rest.


    Susan¡¯s face remained calm, but she nced at her own artiste. She brought two female stars here tonight. One of them was lucky enough to be chosen as the leading actress of the new y by Edward, and the other was eliminated.


    Rose had been in the limelight recently, and she was supported by Edward¡¯s new investment. She was a littlecent. She had not seen anyone just now.


    Susan asked Wang Ya, the actress next to her, ¡°Where¡¯s Rose?¡±


    Wang Ya was the female artist who failed to win the female lead and was eliminated. She had always been unhappy with Rose, who had been in the limelight. She had nned to deal with her.


    Wang Ya simply took advantage of the situation and whispered in Susan¡¯s ear.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Susan narrowed her eyes, and a trace of displeasure shed across her beautiful face. She asked Wang Ya, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s true?¡±


    Wang Ya nodded immediately and said, ¡°Boss, how could I lie to you? Just now, you didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Rose had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Mr. Hales and sneaked out to get someone to open a room upstairs. Her enthusiasm to toast Mr. Hales showed that she had bad intentions.¡±


    Susan listened in silence. Wang Ya continued to provoke her. ¡°Boss, I think Qi Lu wants to marry into a rich and powerful family and ask Boss Han to save her. Unfortunately, you spent so much money to make her debut. She doesn¡¯t recognize anyone even if she wants to climb a high branch. No matter how popr she is, she is still an ungrateful person.¡±


    Susan sneered and said, ¡°She wants to marry Edward?¡±


    Wang Ya nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t see who she was. She is just an actress. How could the Hales family let her in?¡± Wang Ya looked at Susan and her face changed. She knew that Susan must care about her very much. She didn¡¯t make the wrong bet. Her beautiful superior also had a crush on Han Yingfang!


    Wang Ya handed a room card to Susan and said, ¡°I did something to Susan secretly. Mr. Hales won¡¯t be in the room she arranged.¡±


    Susan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took Wang Ya¡¯s room card and asked, ¡°Who is the man in Rose¡¯s room?¡±


    Wang Ya smiled. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Susan curled her lips, held the room card, and asked Wang Ya, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up by yourself?¡±


    Wang Ya was very sensible. ¡°I¡¯m not as bold as Rose. I just want to be famous in the entertainment circle. I won¡¯t mess with anyone I can¡¯t mess with.¡±


    Susan could see that Wang Ya wanted to be famous. This kind of person was the easiest to control. She just said, ¡°Tomorrow, Rose will fall from the altar. All the shows and advertisements on her will be yours. I will also fight for the image of luxury brands for you.¡±


    Wang Ya was very obedient. ¡°Thank you for your promotion, boss.¡±


    Susan took the room card and left quietly. Wang Ya was sitting on the seat and chatting happily with the rich businessman next to her. She raised her head and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Andrew. Andrew felt that there was nothing to do next. He could get off work early.


    ***


    In the Presidential Suite.


    Edward sat elegantly on the seat in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss. While drinking the ginger tea, he watched Nelissa turning around in the room. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you looking for? I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    Nelissa looked at him seriously. ¡°Is there any other woman in the room?¡±


    Edward was stunned and shook his head in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman.¡±


    ¡°What about the camera? Have you looked for it seriously?¡± Nelissa was worried. She walked over and took away the ginger tea that Edward had drunk. She also took a sip, but she couldn¡¯t tell if someone had drugged the tea. She was instantly discouraged and poked Edward¡¯s shoulder in annoyance. ¡°Do you know how scared I am? How dare you smile at me? I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red with fear. She was really afraid that when she pushed open the door, she would see Edward rolling in bed with other women. Even if she knew that Edward had been framed, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    They might copse on the spot.


    Nelissa sniffed.


    Edward immediately frowned.


    He took Nelissa¡¯s little hand and let her sit on hisp. He held her waist and lowered his head to coax her. He didn¡¯t want to make her cry. ¡°There are no cameras, no other women, and nothing happened in the ginger tea. I will protect myself.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes were red as she nodded. Her voice was a little choked with sobs. ¡°I know you¡¯re very powerful, but I heard it clearly¡­¡± When she saw Edward¡¯s confident expression, she realized that nothing had happened. She slowly rxed and snuggled up to him. It was as if she could not leave him for a moment.


    ¡°Have you drunk a lot of wine?¡± Nelissa took a deep breath of Edward¡¯s scent.


    Edward nodded and touched Nelissa¡¯s head with his slender big hand. He couldn¡¯t help kissing her several times in the smell of alcohol. ¡°I drank a lot, so I left early.¡± It would be bad if I drank more.


    Nelissa pushed Edward away in disgust and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll drink you to death!¡±


    Edwardughed in a low voice, and his eyes were blurred and intoxicating. He just stared at Nelissa. He was sexy and frivolous. Nelissa knew that her face must be red, as if she was tempted. She took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. Her lips and tongue lingered in the sweet wine for a long time before they separated reluctantly.


    After that, Edward began to tell Nelissa about the past. He rarely mentioned it. His voice was distant and low. ¡°One month after my mother passed away, Norah entered the house. She always wanted to take advantage of me and make me submit. At first, I didn¡¯t care about it. Later, when I took over thepany and engaged in social activities, I found that this person was a wolf in leather. After suffering a few losses, I knew that I should be cautious. I asked someone to investigate and found out that Norah had nted many spies around me. The women who appeared at my side at that time were arranged by Norah to approach me.¡±


    ¡°I realized it at that time. I could almost imagine that if I touched those women, I would basically be finished. From then on, no matter how beautiful the woman was, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her.¡± Edward¡¯s yboy title was created by him, and Andrew was also promoted by him at that time. Outside, Edward was so cautious that he couldn¡¯t easily be framed by others.


    Once upon a time, in Edward¡¯s eyes, a beauty was like a scourge of fire. It was impossible for him to fall in love with her before he could get rid of her.

 Chapter 307

    On the same night, in another presidential suite in the hotel.


    The dark bedroom was mixed with the ambiguous sounds of men and women. The shadows outlined the men and women¡¯s clothes scattered on the carpet. The big bed was moving, and the dry air was filled with the smell of hormones, as well as the strong and exotic fragrance that made people feel hot.


    The strong man served Susan very well.


    Susan felt that she was drunk. Her jade-like hands stroked the man¡¯s undting chest and touched a well-defined brooch. Susan knew that Edward¡¯er was wearing it tonight. She skillfully took it off and hid it under the pillow without the man knowing.


    The man was enthusiastic and wild, and Susan was ttered by his love.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart. Edward would only react to her like a normal man when she was too drunk to wake up.


    Susan responded to the man on top of her, letting herself sink in with him.


    Susan had liked Edward for many years. After the first time she was rejected by him, she had been hiding her feelings and did not dare to show it. No one knew that she had secretly fallen in love with Edward and had never thought of giving up this man. Finally, she waited for the opportunity to have him today.


    The temperature of the bedroom was rising, and the strange fragrance made people more and more confused. Susan did not find it from beginning to end. There was still a redmp in the darkness, facing the messy big bed¡­


    It was not until dawn the next day that the battle ended.


    When Susan woke up, it was already noon. She was alone in the room. Edward had left, and only the messy bed proved that everythingst night was real.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Susanyzily on the pillow, and her slightly curly long hair was scattered behind the snow. It seemed that she was still recalling the details ofst night¡­ The process was very exciting.


    The only pity for Susan was that she didn¡¯t have time to see Edward¡¯s emotional expressionst night. As soon as she entered the room, she was held and kissed by Edward, who was drunk. He was a charming man, and his temperament was terrible.


    The brooch under the pillow was still there. Susan took it out to have a look. The quality of the diamond was very good. It was worn by Edwardst night.


    With a mysterious smile, Susan slowly got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Last night, she and Edward were both drunk, and no one took any safety measures. Susan did not intend to take the green pregnancy medicine after the incident. It would be best if she could get her hands on it!


    Wiping the steaming mirror, Susan looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror with unprecedented confidence. She was finally no longer the shadow of Nelissa. She proved that even if she was not as good as Nelissa, she could still beat Nelissa!


    ***


    Edward left the hotel suite with Nelissa in the morning, and then sent Nelissa back to the hospital. Nelissa had to take the medicine prescribed by the hospital every morning, and it couldn¡¯t be broken.


    At noon, Noelle called in Nathan, asking Edward to pick them up from school. Today was the morning of school on Friday, and they knew that as long as their father came, he would take them to the hospital to see their mother. Their wishful thinking was very good, and they pretended to be cute and pitiful.


    Nelissa listened to the phone¡¯s speaker. Her daughter, Noelle, had a sweet mouth. She called her father a few times in a soft voice, calling him a man. Basically, he would agree to whatever Noelle said. He doted on his daughter so much that he did not have any principles.


    Noelle took the opportunity to add the conditions. ¡°Well, you have to pick me and my brother up from school every day. I don¡¯t want Uncle Lu, and the other uncles are not fun. If you don¡¯te, my brother and I won¡¯t go to school.¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her savage daughter, it seemed that she had figured out Edward¡¯s temper. Maybe it was a Nathan trick or two clever people.


    Nelissa was about to teach her daughter a lesson, but Edward agreed without hesitation.


    Qi Wen pinched his waist and said stiffly, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil your daughter like this. You will spoil her!¡±


    Noelle quickly coaxed, ¡°Nelissa, you don¡¯t have to be jealous. We all love you.¡±


    Nelissa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Edward was so happy that he kept looking at her with a smile. Nelissa¡¯s face was red with anger. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t let Jolene take care of her child. She didn¡¯t know where Noelle learned these words from. She was as sweet as honey, very naughty.


    A man who was spoiled by his son and daughter was picked up from school on time. He waspletely a filial father.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to talk about him anymore, so she went to see Sonya when she was free. Usually, when Edward was not around, Nelissa spent most of her time apanying Sonya. Although Sonya hadn¡¯t been awake for a long time, the situation was optimistic. Sonya woke up longer and longer.


    When Nelissa passed by, Sonya was just waking up, and Mr. Su was also in the ward. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. The atmosphere was a little depressed, and Nelissa paused.


    Mr. Su turned to look at her and asked in confusion, ¡°When will you go back to have a look?¡±


    ¡°Where should I go?¡± Nelissa frowned. Just as she was about to ask, Mr. Su was called to a meeting by the nurse. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Nelissa to take a good rest and pay attention to her health. He also said that he would stay in Haleston City for a period of time. If Nelissa needed any help, she could ask her grandson, Charles, to do it. Otherwise, Charles would not be idle all day.


    Nelissa said with a smile. This old man was kind-hearted, so she kept thanking him.


    Elder Su directly wrote Charles¡¯s phone number to Nelissa, intending to give Charles an edictter. Nelissa¡¯s eyes looked like Su Yuecheng the most. Elder Su couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and guilty every time he saw her.


    After Mr. Su left, Nelissa didn¡¯t look at the number on the note and just put it away. After all, it was out of kindness.


    When Nelissa approached the hospital bed, she found that Sonya was crying silently. Qi was in a panic. She wiped her tears with a tissue and kept asking what happened to Sonya, but she didn¡¯t get an answer, so Sonya refused to speak.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Nelissa said to herself. She turned around and wanted to call the nurse, but her sleeves were gently pulled. Sonya tried to persuade her to stay, shaking her head with tears in her eyes.


    Nelissa had no choice but to sit down and apany her. At least she didn¡¯t cry because of the pain. Maybe she was emotional?


    Nelissa was a little worried and kept talking to Sonya. Only then did Sonya calm down. Qi asked her, ¡°Did something happen? What did Mr. Su say to you just now?¡±


    Sonya shook her head and narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she was tired, so it was not convenient for Nelissa to ask again.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, but was stopped by the bodyguards outside. After a while, there was a loud noise outside, as if someone wasing to visit Qi Ziying. It was quite annoying and had not left.


    Nelissa was afraid that she would disturb Sonya¡¯s rest, so she went out to see what was going on. It turned out to be Susan.


    Nelissa frowned and closed the door of the ward. She did not wee Susan¡¯s visit. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 308

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see mom.¡± Susan smiled at Nelissa gracefully. She was as beautiful as a noble princess. She gently stroked her curly long hair, and her eyes were so beautiful and charming.


    Susan was well-dressed today. Even the five rough bodyguards didn¡¯t want to push such a beautiful woman, who was as beautiful as jade and as precious as a treasure.


    Beauty, in many cases, would make people think that it was harmless.


    Nelissa had already seen through Susan¡¯s nature. She said with a cold face, ¡°You can go. I don¡¯t want to see your mother.¡±


    Susan took a step forward and stood in front of Nelissa. The bodyguards looked back and forth at the two people, confirming that Susan was just a weak woman without any attack power, so they didn¡¯t stop her. Their employer, Young Mr. Hales, was very nervous about this woman.


    Susan lowered her voice and said to Nelissa, ¡°We have been sisters for so many years, and I have always called you sister. But have you ever regarded me as your sister?¡±


    Nelissa nced at the male on Susan¡¯s chest and raised her eyes to ask Susan, ¡°You care about yourself. How many things did you steal from me? At that time, you told mom that Zayden and I were secretly in love, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to separate us, and then let Zayden suffer the pressure alone so that you could appease him. You know very well what kind of means you used to force me to leave. No one owes you, but you treat me as your enemy!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Susan suddenlyughed and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think our existence is very contradictory? So I deserve to be your substitute and your shadow for the rest of my life? You are her daughter, and you will get everything you want, but I am just a chess piece arranged. The reason why my mother adopted me is that she wants to protect you. I really want to ask her in person what kind of person I am, to protect you from disasters and difficulties?¡±


    After saying that, Susan wanted to force the door open. Nelissa felt that she was really hopeless. Fortunately, the bodyguards didn¡¯t just stand there and watch, so they stopped Susan in time. Nelissa had to pull her to the stairs and didn¡¯t let her continue to make trouble.


    She was afraid that Susan would really break into the ward and question her in front of Sonya, which would drive her to death!


    In the stairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Susan shook off Nelissa¡¯s hand and pped her in the face. Nelissa raised her hand to block it, and then with a p, the p fell on Susan¡¯s face.


    Nelissa was no longer the one who was easy to bully in the past. Susan was a little stunned.


    Nelissa said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you can think whatever you want, but I don¡¯t allow you to see your mother. If she gets angry, I will break up with you, and no one will have a good time. You should cherish your decent life now. At least the Quest family gave it to you. Even if you think you have suffered a lot in your heart, the Quest family and Zayden didn¡¯t mistreat you in material terms.¡±


    Susan raised her head and interrupted, ¡°You really know how to pretend! What I hate most is your face. Are you the most noble one? From the first day I came into the Quest family, you looked down on me from the bottom of your heart. Qi Jiying raised you as a princess. Do you really think you are a princess? I am not as good as you. How can you be better than me? Why did you let me meet you?¡±


    Her inner demons had been deeply nted in Susan¡¯s heart for a long time. The twisted view of life since she was a child made Susan extremely agitated and ambitious. At such a low and insignificant time, she identally entered the Quest family and saw Nelissa, who had lived in the ivory tower since she was a child. The two girls, who were so different from each other, became sisters, which made Susan extremely unfair.


    Because Susan knew that as long as Nelissa was there, she would always remember her background. No matter how morous she was outside, she was always short in front of Nelissa, as if she had seen through her and was just a prostitute.


    Susan had been thinking about Nelissa¡¯s death. Why didn¡¯t she hit Nelissa in the car identst time? Only when Nelissa was gone could she forget her miserable past.


    At this moment, Susan stared at Nelissa with hatred in her eyes.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t want to continue. She pointed at Susan and shook her head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless. You¡¯re full of nonsense.¡±


    Just as Nelissa was about to leave, Susan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with Edward.¡±


    She turned around and perfectly saw the shocked expression on Nelissa¡¯s face. A sense of satisfaction welled up in her heart.


    Nelissa asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Susan smiled and said in a threatening tone, ¡°I slept with Edwardst night.¡±


    ¡°Last night¡­¡± Nelissa was stunned, and the way she looked at Susan changed. ¡°Are you crazy? Last night, Edward¡­ it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Susan just took it as Nelissa¡¯s hard mouth. She pointed to the diamond on her chest and said, ¡°He left thisst night. You should know that this is his stuff.¡±


    Indeed, Nelissa had noticed just now. She had been with Edward for a period of time, and she was very clear about some of his personal essories. No wonder she didn¡¯t see the brooch he was wearingst night. It turned out to be in Susan¡¯s ce.


    But why was it with Susan?


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Seeing that Nelissa didn¡¯t say a word, Susan thought that she had believed it, so she continued, ¡°Last night, I went to the party where Edward went. We were at the same table. We drank a lot, and things happened naturally. Edward stayed with me all night, and we were very happy andpatible. Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you a man of love and cleanliness? Does he betray you? You shouldn¡¯t be with him¡­¡±


    Nelissa cleared her mind and interrupted Susan. ¡°You said that Edward was with you all night? Butst night, he was by my side. I was also at that party, but you didn¡¯t see me. I saw you. When I saw you, you were still in your seat. But at that time, Edward and I were already in the hotel room. He didn¡¯t leave the room.¡±


    Nelissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°But at that time, he seemed to have lost the brooch.¡±


    The color on Susan¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She stared at Nelissa, trying to find a trace of a lie. She did not believe it. ¡°Impossible, you are lying! You just don¡¯t want to admit that you want to protect Edward, but the man holding mest night is him!¡±


    Nelissa asked her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Susan raised her chin and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were drunk?¡± Nelissa hadpletely calmed down. It was impossible. Last night, Edward had been with her, and he had pestered her for a long time. In the end, he even carried her to take a bath¡­ She did not believe that Edward could still carry Susan.


    Moreover, she knew that Edward didn¡¯t like Susan.


    Susan was silent for a long time. She was a little drunkst night. She took the room card Wang Ya gave her and entered the room. As soon as she entered, a man hugged her and pressed her against the wall to kiss her. Her mouth was full of the smell of men¡¯s alcohol. So she thought that Edward was very drunk, so she was relieved.


    At that time, in addition to the smell of alcohol, there was another fragrance in the room. She was not so drunk, but she was slowly dizzy. There were many details that she did not notice, but now she felt that there was something wrong. The point was that¡­ the lights were always turned off in the room!


    Susan¡¯s heart was filled with a bad feeling. Hua Rong had lost all of her looks.

 Chapter 309

    ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡± Susan kept talking to herself, shaking her head and trying to recall the details ofst night, but she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face at all, and they didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    She immediately remembered that someone had set up a trap for her when she saw that Edward had taken off the brooch and a strange man who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in her room!


    Susan¡¯s face was very ugly, and her tone was no longer gentle. ¡°I want to see Edward! Where is he now? I want him to confront me face to face!¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Nelissa asked. She suddenly felt that Susan was very scary. She knew that Susan was very bad, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could be so bad. ¡°Didn¡¯t he do anything to frame him? You know my rtionship with Edward, but you still put so much effort into sticking to him. Did you make up your mind to disgust me at the beginning?¡±


    Susan suddenly smiled.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Nelissa looked at her.


    She smiled again and said word by word with hatred, ¡°When I liked Edward, you were still with Zayden! Why did youe out to get all his attention after I liked him for so long? Zayden and Qi Jiying are all on your side. I just want to disgust you. I don¡¯t like you. I can¡¯t live afortable life on your own!¡±


    ¡°Even if the manst night wasn¡¯t Edward, you didn¡¯t want tough at me. It¡¯s just a drop in the bucket. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? You came here like this, relying on means to get close to Edward. You are more noble than me. Also, I really don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship you have with Edward. It¡¯s not against thew that I like him. Who says I can¡¯t show my kindness to him? Even if I get married, I can still get a divorce. This society is very human.¡±


    On the contrary, Nelissa didn¡¯t know what to say or what else to say.


    Susan sneered at her in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t use the matter of Zayden to attack me. Zayden and I still have a deep rtionship foundation. You had a problem with yourself, and I happened to understand Zayden¡¯s mood, so I was with him.¡±


    Nelissa looked at Susan. ¡°So I was wrong?¡±


    Susan sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to understand it like this. It¡¯s your responsibility. At that time, you didn¡¯t know about Zayden¡¯s predicament and didn¡¯t understand his difficulties. You didn¡¯t get along with him in character. The reason why you broke up with each other was not because of me. I just happened to have a little affection for him at that time. Don¡¯t pretend that you can live a good life without me. In the end, you still have to separate.¡±


    Nelissa only felt that her throat was choked with a thorn and she felt ufortable all over.


    Susan didn¡¯t intend to leave because she couldn¡¯t wait for Edward today. However, her cell phone rang at this time. It was a call from the secretary of her studio. When Nelissa saw her answer the phone, her expression changed. She looked so self-righteous just now, as if she were the most innocent victim.


    After the phone call, Susan left in a hurry, but she didn¡¯t continue to pester her. Nelissa didn¡¯t care about her at all. She only felt that she had finally sent away the god of gue.


    ***


    In the underground parking lot.


    Susan started her BMW and dialed Wang Ya¡¯s number. Her phone had been turned off. She pulled off her headset and threw it away. She narrowed her eyes and thought, ¡°Damn cousin. Last night, he set me up. Today, he broke the contract. There must be a rich man behind it. With Wang Ya¡¯s current ie, she can¡¯t afford the penalty!¡±


    On the way back to thepany, Susan¡¯s female secretary had been waiting for her downstairs. While reporting to her that Wang Ya had terminated the contract, she handed over an entertainment magazine.


    On the front page, there was a line of words: The newly promoted pure and pure female roses were extremely beautiful, shocking the audience. The fans said that they could not ept it!


    Rose was the female star who was strongly supported by Susan¡¯s studio. There was basically no turning point for her to make such a scandal. The investment was in vain. The TV series and advertisement that she signed would probably suffer thepensation of breaking the contract.


    The secretary whispered, ¡°Boss¡­ I think it¡¯s Wang Ya¡¯s fault. She has always disliked Rose, and now she¡¯s breaking the contract with us. There¡¯s no need to worry about her anymore.¡±


    Susan didn¡¯t say anything. She had fallen into a trap this time. The entertainment industry was very dark and cruel. At the age of 13, Susan had gone out of society and thought that she was an expert. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be framed so badly this time. No matter how powerful the public rtions were, they couldn¡¯t clear this picture of hard evidence.


    Susan was in great danger this time, and money was the biggest problem.


    upstairs.


    Thewyer, who represented Wang Ya to terminate the contract, showed Susan a contract, which was filled with: 0 yuan.


    Susan threw away the contract on the spot and said coldly, ¡°Which entertainmentpany wants to take advantage of me? They really have a big appetite!¡±


    On behalf of thewyer, he said gently, ¡°Miss Wang sent a video on your work mailbox. It¡¯s not toote for you to make a decision after watching it.¡±


    Susan was suspicious. She woke up in the hotel this morning. She was in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to check her email information, so she missed the best public rtions time for the incident of Nathan¡¯s family.


    She took out herptop, turned it on, and clicked on her fuel tank. Sure enough, there was an anonymous video. The content¡­ It turned out to be the process of her rolling in bed with a strange man in the hotelst night.


    The video under the camera was very clear. Susan could clearly see herself and the man on her body. It was not Edward. She didn¡¯t know who it was and didn¡¯t know who it was¡­


    Thewyer said at this time, ¡°Miss Quest, I think you should have an answer in your heart. It¡¯s good for everyone to sign this contract. Otherwise, if you go to court in the future, you will be ugly.¡±


    Susan mmed theptop shut, and her beautiful facial features were almost twisted in anger. ¡°Who ordered Wang Ya to do this?¡±


    He said, ¡°This circle is full of deception. It¡¯s just that some special means are adopted at special times. But if this video is leaked out, I believe that there will be a lot of magazines and magazines fighting to report.¡±


    After a dead silence, Susan asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Thewyer smiled. Susan¡¯s question was apromise. Susan was very famous in Haleston City. She couldn¡¯t ruin her reputation.


    The follow-up procedure was much simpler. The contract was returned, destroyed, and paid Wang Ya as a ransom. Susan suffered heavy losses.


    However, before the matter was over, Andrew quickly called. As the group¡¯s investment, he represented Edward¡¯s request to withdraw the funds. The new heroine, originally known as Rose, was reced by Wang Ya.


    Susan¡¯spany was kicked out of the game.


    Susan finally figured it out. ¡°It was you who asked Wang Ya to do this. It was you who worked together to set me upst night! Does Edward know about this?¡±

 Chapter 310

    The financial crisis of Susan¡¯spany had been suppressed for a few days, but it was still exposed. Nelissa only knew about it these days. Now the Inte was in an uproar, and the major entertainment tforms were spreading the news. It was said that the female star under Susan¡¯spany was involved in a scandal, and there were 36 contracts on her body. Oncepensation was made, it would basically be an astronomical number and go bankrupt.


    The female star was still crying on Weibo today. She said that she had been framed, but she never called the police. Instead, she made it worse. Her fans thought that she was a bitch. She used to pretend to be pure and innocent.


    At the same time, he doubted that there was a deal between the female stars of Susan¡¯spany to pretend to be happy and sleep with them. The whole result was very negative.


    In fact, Nelissa had asked Edward about it. He just said that the heroine of the new y had made such a scandal, and it was impossible to use her anymore. She could only change her position at thest minute, and then she would pay for itter. If she could not pay for it, she would go to thew. If thew did not work, she would use private means. He was a frank businessman.


    Nelissa knew that Edward was going to ban Susan.


    Susan¡¯s life in the future would not be too good, and she would even be very sad. Nelissa felt that it was veryfortable. People had to suffer a little to atone for what they had done.


    However, Nelissa didn¡¯t know that Susan was being beaten back step by step, which was ater story.


    Nelissa had her own problems at the moment. Old Su¡¯s grandson, Charles, came to see her and give her gifts every day. Today was the fifth day. Charles¡¯s strange enthusiasmpletely frightened Nelissa.


    A man had nothing to do with a woman. Nelissa was not narcissistic, but Charles¡¯s behavior was too abnormal and inappropriate. He and Edward were partners, so how could he treat a friend¡¯s wife¡­ Thinking of Edward¡¯s increasingly ugly face, Nelissa had a headache.


    When she talked to Elder Su about this matter, Elder Su still had a gratified expression on his face. She really didn¡¯t know what the grandfather and granddaughter were thinking.


    They should be able to see the intimate rtionship between her and Edward. In this case, Mr. Su still let Charlese to see her. When did the thought of the rich and powerful families be so shocking?


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m almost fully recovered. You really don¡¯t have toe to see me every day.¡± Nelissa drank the light white water and repeatedly repeated her conversation with Charles.


    He brought another bouquet of lily flowers today, and she didn¡¯t dare to put them here. She took them all to her mother¡¯s ward so that Edward¡¯er wouldn¡¯t see them¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Charles leaned against the door and smiled elegantly.


    Nelissa lowered her head and took a sip of water. She couldn¡¯t help frowning and asking him, ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Charles said, ¡°My grandfather seems to know themand hall.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nelissa looked surprised. She really didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My mother didn¡¯t tell me.¡± However, her mother never let her know her former business friends.


    She had never seen Old Man Su before.


    Charles moved his body. As soon as he thought about what he wanted to say, the door of the room was opened. When Edward came back and saw Charlesing again, he looked at Nelissa on the bed. His eyes gradually darkened, and his tensed face was cold.


    However, Charles was not afraid of death.


    Edward had endured this man for a few days. After a few seconds of silence, he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Charles asked.


    Nelissa watched as the two of them left. Edward was still closing the door before they left.


    Nelissa sighed silently for Charles. Edward had been in a bad mood these days because Charles had been too close to her.


    At the turn of the corridor in the hospital, Charles was pushed against the wall by Edward. In the end, he was punched hard. Only then did Charles realize that Edward had misunderstood him. He cursed in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her. I¡¯m just concerned about the patient my grandfather took care of.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Edward said in a low voice, with an unprecedented gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to care about her? If you don¡¯t want to cooperate with her, I can immediately make a decision and see who can afford it.¡±


    Charles covered his face. He was really afraid that Edward would go crazy. He couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it. He was fighting against his family. His father wanted him to be a government official, but he wanted to do business with his second uncle. Therefore, this cooperation with Edward was very important. He couldn¡¯t mess it up.


    Charles exined, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any thoughts about her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Nelissa. I¡¯m safe from her. I didn¡¯t even touch her. I know she¡¯s yours. She and I spent less than ten minutes alone.¡±


    Edward narrowed his eyes. The handsome man¡¯s face was even more ruthless. ¡°Then stay away from her. Don¡¯t send her too many flowers!¡±


    Charles was so innocent that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this. But what could he do if his family¡¯s ancestor forced him toe? He couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone in his family. If he dared to disobey his ancestor¡¯s words, he would take him back to Bekki!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Nelissa was not a simple woman, so Charles had to treat her differently. Not only did Edward treat her as a sweetheart, but even his grandfather thought highly of her. He couldn¡¯t easily offend her.


    Charles went to Old Su¡¯s office to ask him for advice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    On the left side of Charles¡¯s face, there was obviously a bruise. Mr. Su was very distressed and asked the nurse to cook an egg for him.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I beat Edward.¡± Charles sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°You asked me to see Nelissa. Now I can see the problem. Edward thought that I had improper thoughts about his woman. Now it¡¯s a big misunderstanding.¡±


    Elder Su¡¯s expression changed on the spot. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Charles thought that Elder Su was scolding Edward. Unexpectedly, Elder Su picked up a folder and beat him up. He said angrily, ¡°I asked you to care about someone, but your mind is full of indecent thoughts. Are you going to piss me off?¡±


    Charles was afraid that Mr. Su would be agitated, so he didn¡¯t dare to hide. The folder hurt a little when it hit him, and he felt wronged. ¡°What did I do wrong? It¡¯s you who forced me to care about Nelissa. Look at my mobile phone. You called me more than a dozen times a day because you urged me toe to the hospital to see her. I almost thought that you were going to be a match, let alone Edward.¡±


    Elder Su fell silent.


    Charles quickly took away the documents in his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Nelissa is Edward¡¯s favorite. I don¡¯t intend to show my concern for her anymore. Don¡¯te up with such a frivolous idea. They will definitely get married in the future, but with Nelissa¡¯s background, I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of problems. This kind of muddy water has nothing to do with our family. I just want to continue to work with Edward in business.¡±


    Old Man Su red at him. ¡°What kind of background? Speak nicely.¡±


    Charles was helpless. He really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his ancestor.


    Mr. Su sighed and said after a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to match you and Nelissa. Don¡¯t think about it in this way.¡±


    Charles lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±


    Mr. Su didn¡¯t reply. When the nurse came in with the cooked egg to help Charles get rid of the bruises, Mr. Su didn¡¯t say a word, as if his whole person was empty. Later, when the nurse went out, Charles heard his grandfather sigh and say, ¡°She is your fourth uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±

 Chapter 311

    The Su Family had always been a taboo for the Su Family. When Charles was young, he had met this fourth uncle several times, but he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him. He only remembered that the other party was a cool and handsome man. He was very tall and his skin was very white. He forgot his voice, but his memory was veryfortable. He should be an outstanding person.


    Later, when Charles grew up, he really heard about his fourth uncle from his father.


    Old Man Su had three sons and one eldest daughter. Su Yuecheng was the youngest. Back then, Old Man Su was so busy studying his favorite medical career that he neglected his pregnant wife. As a result, Su Yuecheng was born in less than a month. He had been in poor health since he was a child. Therefore, Old Man Su and his wife doted on his youngest son the most.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Su Yuecheng¡¯s nickname when he was a child was Nelissa, which was calcted by Mr. Su with a lot of money to cooperate with Su Yuecheng¡¯s birth date.


    The Su family had always been an old and famous family in Bekki. They all knew that there was a very noble young master in the Su family. He was as handsome as jade, and there were bodyguards following him when he entered and exited the house. He was already very dazzling at such a young age.


    The two of them really doted on Su Yuecheng and could satisfy him in everything. Not only that, but the two older brothers and one older sister of Su Yuecheng doted on this younger brother very much. However, Su Yuecheng was still a hard-working man and had not been spoiled by them. He had excellent grades, a good character, and a gentle personality. He had always been a well-known figure and was a perfect God¡¯s favored son. He had never been disappointed by Old Man Su.


    The only time was when Su Yucheng made a big mistake. He fell in love with a girl with poor conduct. At only 18 years old, he followed her to work. His parents were all gamblers. It was impossible for Mr. Su to let his precious son date such a girl. After he found that he tried his best to stop her for the first time, he began to learn how to be bad.


    At least in the eyes of Elder Su at that time, it was this girl who ruined his perfect son step by step.


    Su Yuecheng had done all the rebellious deeds he had never done in his life. In order to continue to date the girl, he did not hesitate to resist his parents¡¯ arrangements, lie, flee from school, and learn to smoke, drink, and fight. It seemed that all the bad things were taught by the girl.


    That was why Old Man Su hated this person for more than 20 years.


    But in fact, Charles thought that Su Yuecheng was happy at that time. It was just that they regarded this happiness as a turning point. Although he was addicted to it, it was also fatal. They tried every means to stop Su Yuecheng from continuing to be bad. However, for Su Yuecheng, this kind of happiness was unprecedented. Could it be a kind of hope, not drugs?


    Only the girl knew the answer.


    Su Yuecheng had died a long time ago. The one who died at Old Man Su¡¯s operating table was only 25 years old. He died at the age when he was in high spirits.


    Until now, Elder Su had lived in guilt and guilt. He had never forgiven himself. He saved so many patients, but he did not save his son. His mistake killed Su Yuecheng.


    Back then, Elder Su had suffered a great blow. His entire being had sunk for many years, and he had nightmares all night. Even when he fell asleep, he could clearly feel the feeling of his beating heart slowly dying in his hands.


    Therefore, Su Ming City had be a taboo for the Su Family. Except for the death anniversary of Su Ming City, no one dared to mention this name in front of Mr. Su. The old man was quite old, and it would be bad if he was stimted again.


    ¡°Nelissa is the only descendant of Ming City. Back then, I wanted to keep her¡­ It was all my fault. I should have kept her. Ming City must like this daughter. I didn¡¯t even take good care of his daughter. He definitely won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Elder Su sighed and said absent-mindedly. His eyes were red with guilt. ¡°I still hate Qi Chuying. She promised me that she would give birth to the child in our family, but she left secretly. How could she be so cruel! My son was gone, and my granddaughter was taken away. I don¡¯t dare to do anything when I saw Nelissa, and I don¡¯t know how Edward treated her. I just don¡¯t know if she will suffer. How can I be worthy of Ming City¡­¡±


    Mr. Su¡¯s mood was very unstable. Charles was afraid that he would get sick, so he quickly found his medicine in the drawer and poured him a ss of water to feed him. Heforted the old man in a reasonable way.


    However, the knot in Elder Su¡¯s heart could not be solved. He would fall ill every time he thought about it.


    ¡°I was wrong that year. I shouldn¡¯t have broken them up. If Ming City likes her, let them be together. I only want him to live well. But I didn¡¯t have this awareness at that time. I felt that Ming City had a good character, and he was always soft-hearted. I was worried that he would be cheated, so from childhood to adulthood, I didn¡¯t let him do this and didn¡¯t let him touch it. I thought that it would be right to protect him and arrange for him to live in the future. Butter he confessed to me, and he was unhappy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, he has always wanted to do those things that I don¡¯t think are good for him. He has been suppressing it all the time. It¡¯s all my fault. I doted on him too much and thought that what was good for him was good, but I am not him. I can¡¯t judge what was good for him for him. When he was young, it was okay, but when he grew up, he had his own independent thoughts. I shouldn¡¯t have always doted on him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like bodyguards to follow him. He doesn¡¯t like to take a car to school. He wants to get rid of the ss that he doesn¡¯t like and taste the smell of cigarettes. He also wants to try the feeling of being drunk. It was the first time that he was angry and beat people. Then he found that his body was not as bad as he thought. These were all taught by Sonya.¡±


    ¡°She taught him badly, but he was still very happy and tried his best to protect her in front of me. I should believe that Ming City was really happy, but I just didn¡¯t want to admit it. As a result, I killed him for this little face.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to do that operation, but I didn¡¯t do it at that time, and the other doctors didn¡¯t dare to do it. I didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. I could only do this operation. I have never been so afraid. I didn¡¯t dare to let others see my fear. I was afraid that they would affect my performance, but I was the one who made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget that situation for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Elder Su had been muttering to himself as he recalled the past. Charles did not dare to act recklessly and could only apany him. He did not care how many doctors came to treat this disease. The current Elder Su could not listen to what others said at all. He would rest for a day after he said that he felt better. Su Yuecheng was Elder Su¡¯s weakness and could not be mentioned. Now that he had Nelissa, it might be a medicine.


    Charles had mixed feelings about Nelissa. She suddenly had a younger sister, the daughter of his fourth uncle. She had been out of the family since she was a child. He didn¡¯t know how to bring her back to the Su family. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Mr. Su suddenly grabbed Charles¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to take Nelissa back to Bekki. Our family has never done anything to her and owes her. I want topensate her well. Call your father, uncle, and aunt over and ask them to arrange everything as soon as possible. I have to let Qi Qingnuane to our family. She is my granddaughter and the daughter of Ming City. No one can let her down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll inform my dad and the others.¡± Charlesforted Elder Su, but he was actually in a dilemma.


    Not to mention how he was going to take Nelissa back to Bekki, it was very difficult for him to confess. He had to take the risk of being beaten by Edward and call his father over. With his father¡¯s violent temper, he was really a little flustered.


    Charles needed to think about it.

 Chapter 312

    After a few days of peace and quiet, Charles came to the hospital as usual to see her. The bruises on his face that had been beaten by Edward had not faded, which made his well-dressed image very prominent.


    Nelissa was stunned and asked, ¡°Your face?¡±


    Charles smiled. ¡°Your man hit me.¡±


    He wiped his cheeks and thought of Edward¡¯s warning not to touch Nelissa¡¯s eyes. He curled his lips and smiled deeply. If he was so ruthless, Edward would suffer in the future! After all, he was Nelissa¡¯s elder brother, and Nelissa was a member of the Su family!


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Edward to really hit Charles.


    After he came back that day, he held her in his arms and felt depressed for no reason. He also said that he was jealous and suddenly couldn¡¯t stand other men¡¯s concern for her. After that, he pressed her head hard to prevent her from seeing the expression on his face.


    It was awkward but cute at the same time.


    Nelissa looked at Charles.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± Charles interrupted her. He sat upright on the sofa and looked at Nelissa seriously. He was still a little nervous. ¡°Let me make it clear first. I don¡¯t mean anything bad to you. My ancestor and your mother are old friends. He can be regarded as an old friend. He has always wanted to care about you and your mother. In fact, when I think about it now, I should have seen your mother a few times when I was young. I think you and I are like old friends whom I have never seen before. It¡¯s fate. I just want to make friends with you. It may cause you to be abrupt and misunderstand. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°But I definitely have no other intention. Please believe me.¡±


    Charles¡¯s attitude was very sincere and steady, and the sincerity on his face was genuine. Nelissa was also willing to believe what Charles said, but she didn¡¯t expect such a capable man to seriously ask her to be his friend.


    When did her friends be so valuable? They were all big shots.


    Nelissa tilted her head and looked at Charles. ¡°My mother used to live in Bekki?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Charles answered calmly, but he was guilty in his heart. He did not dare to confess to Nelissa, nor did he dare to ept the marriage rashly. After all, Sonya was very important. His ancestors used to be bad people who beat each other. Perhaps he still hated his daughter in his heart and did not want her to return to her family.


    He had to build a good rtionship with Nelissa.


    While he was talking about other things, Nelissa was about to go up to see him. Charles followed Nelissa with his thick skin, pretending to be silly. He didn¡¯t care that he was just an outsider at the moment.


    Nelissa felt that Charles was really familiar with her, unlike Edward, who was not cold at all. Charles should only be a few years younger than Edward. His age experience was really the best verification for a man.


    After seeing Qi Chuying, Nelissa gave a brief introduction to Charles, and then slowly helped Qi Chuying get up and let her lean against a few soft pillows on the bed to stretch her body.


    Now he didn¡¯t need to lie down. He could do a few simple movements. Soon, he could get out of bed.


    Qi Jiying was looking at Charles.


    The only woman that Su Yuecheng had ever loved was Charles¡¯s fourth aunt and elders. The Su family attached great importance to the order of childhood. Charles said politely, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve heard of your name for a long time. I¡¯m Su Qi¡¯s son, Charles.¡±


    Qi Ziying¡¯s eyes shed.


    She slowly looked down at her daughter, Nelissa. After a long time, she said intermittently, ¡°You have grown up.¡±


    Charles nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been many years. Grandpa and the others have always been concerned about you. I haven¡¯t had time to inform the elders in my family about what happened this time. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Only then did Nelissa look up at them and say, ¡°It seems that you really know each other.¡±


    Charles smiled and said nothing.


    Sonya¡¯s stiff knuckles felt much morefortable under Nelissa¡¯s stretch. She touched Nelissa¡¯s cheek and said to Charles, ¡°Nelissa is my daughter.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelissa smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce him. He already knew that his grandfather was a professor who helped you with the surgery.¡±


    Sonya nodded with a smile, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Nelissa panicked. She didn¡¯t know why her mother always cried silently recently. Was there something on her mind? But she didn¡¯t want to say it, and Nelissa didn¡¯t dare to keep asking. She had to focus on her body.


    Charles stood by the side and watched as Nelissaforted him. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He didn¡¯t even dare to call her Fourth Aunt. Qi was much more experienced. It could be seen that this woman had been struggling.


    Charles couldn¡¯t imagine what his handsome and perfect fourth uncle would look like when he got old. Su Yuecheng was always the most perfect 25-year-old. It was rare for Qi Chuying to be alone and never get married.


    At least in terms of loyalty, Charles admired Qi Chuying.


    When he left, he had fallen asleep.


    Nelissa saw that it was gettingte. Edward would go to the kindergarten to pick up Noelle for Nathan after work. Then she would take them to see her stay until night, and then she would send the twins home. She was really a filial father.


    He had no choice. Nathan ago, he learned how to video chat from Jolene. Every day, he would stick to Edward whenever he had something to do. The two little guys were sweet and coquettish. Edward looked dignified, but in fact, he followed his son and daughter.


    Nelissa had no choice but to remind Charles, ¡°Edward,e here.¡±


    Charles nodded knowingly and watched Nelissa enter the ward. He stayed outside for a while, and sure enough, Edward came. He was apanied by two beautiful children, a man and a woman, who were twins.


    Charles looked at her carefully, then put on a smiling face and said to Edward, who was frowning, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my grandfather.¡±


    After that, Charles quickly left. Noelle, who was behind him, took Edward¡¯s hand and called him father. They were in a hurry to see their mother.


    Charles didn¡¯t miss it and couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes.


    Nelissa and her son were really illegitimate children. He didn¡¯t pay attention to this before, but now it was very serious.


    ***


    ¡°Out of the hospital?¡± Nelissa raised her eyebrows. She was surprised that Edward had finally let her out of the hospital. She was so bored.


    In fact, Edward didn¡¯t want Nelissa to be discharged from the hospital so soon. He also wanted Nelissa to rest for a while. With Nelissa¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay idle after leaving the hospital. He was always worried and didn¡¯t want Nelissa to leave the range he could take care of. To put it bluntly, Edward really wanted to imprison Nelissa in the area he thought was safe so that she could do what she liked.


    But after all, this selfishness could not be used to the end. Even in the hospital, there were too many people disturbing his Nelissa.


    Edward pursed his thin lips and looked down at Nelissa. His deep voice sounded like a sigh but helpless. ¡°Where should I hide you to be safe?¡±


    Nelissa blushed slightly. She didn¡¯t know what she was shy about, but the love in Edward¡¯s eyes always made her feel that she was doted on by him.

 Chapter 313

    Edward had other ns for Nelissa to be discharged from the hospital. He took Nelissa¡¯s soft little hand and kissed it on his lips. Even in front of the two children, he never avoided being intimate with Nelissa.


    He asked Nelissa to sit on his leg and told her his n. ¡°I want to transfer your mother to a foreign hospital. In a long time, your mother will have a long time to recover. There will always be too many people here to disturb her. I don¡¯t want anything to make you sad. The foreign hospital has a better environment for her recovery. If you agree, I will arrange it.¡±


    Nelissa was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Which hospital is it from abroad?¡±


    Edward held Nelissa in his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s illegal. She seems to be familiar with that ce. In fact, there is another reason for doing this. You haven¡¯t thought about how to exin it to her, have you? You have been recuperating here all the time, and it will be impossible to hide it sooner orter. Didn¡¯t Susane here before? In short, let your mother recover first, and tell her everything when you are fully recovered.¡±


    Nelissa knew in her heart that Edward was right.


    Susan would not give up easily and would definitelye back again. This woman could really do anything when she went crazy. She was afraid that she could not stop Susan from seeing her mother and finally exposed everything. She was afraid of seeing her mother disappointed, and she was not sure whether her mother could ept the approval.


    She failed to be a good girl and failed to live up to her mother¡¯s expectations. She had a child before she got married at the age of 18, and now she was more than four years old in the past Nathan.


    Nelissa sighed and put her arms around Edward¡¯s neck. She buried her face and said, ¡°I have to apany my mother.¡±


    Edward naturally knew that. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Nelissa suddenly looked up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t care about thepany anymore?¡±


    Edward said disapprovingly, ¡°There¡¯s no distance between us now. I cane back by ne if there¡¯s an important decision, and other things can be solved on the Inte. Thepany has Andrew and other high-level supervisors. I spent a lot of money hiring them toe back for work. Moreover, I n to set up a real estate in Vangelos and take Noelle there for Nathan. I¡¯ll let them go to the private kindergarten there and learn English by the way. I¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have to have time to get along well with your mother. I really want to thank her for raising you so well. I found a treasure.¡±


    Nelissa blushed and blushed at Edward¡¯s words, almost drowning in his love. She buried her head in front of his chest and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve thought it over for me.¡±


    Edward admitted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it, but I still have to ask for your permission.¡±


    Lifting up Nelissa¡¯s little face with his hands, Edward was very serious. ¡°Nelissa, I am trying hard to learn and change for you, although I still want to be overbearing to you in my bones. I want you to be with me all the time in the future, at work and at work. Usually, you can¡¯t leave me no matter where you go. But I am afraid that such arrogance will make you unable to ept me, so I will ask you for help. If you don¡¯t want to¡­ I will try my best to restrain myself.¡±


    This was already a big change for Edward. It could even be said to be considerate. It was a lie for Nelissa to say that she was not touched. It turned out that Edward also had a delicate side.


    The so-called Iron Man¡¯s tenderness.


    Nelissa held Edward¡¯s neck, took the initiative to kiss his chin and lips, and then kissed his beautiful thin lips.


    A light kiss.


    Edward enjoyed Nelissa¡¯s initiative to show his goodwill. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he asked her in a low voice, ¡°You agree?¡±


    Nelissa nodded, and her smile was very pure and sweet. ¡°Well, if you agree, how can I disagree with your deep love?¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Edward stared at Nelissa¡¯s white and tender face with burning eyes, and his heart beat fast. He sent Nelissa away for Nathan and asked them to go out to buy two cans of coffee from the automatic selling machine outside. Then he held Nelissa and kissed her deeply.


    He really liked it.


    When Noelle came back Nathanter, she saw Nelissa¡¯s red face and slightly swollen lips. She thought that Nelissa was sick, so she climbed onto the sofa and tried to touch Nelissa¡¯s forehead.


    Only Little Old Cheng knew that his father must have done something bad to his mother in the past Nathan. As for what kind of bad thing it was, he did not know for Nathan.


    After that, Edward went through the discharge formalities for Nelissa, and then went to find Mr. Su, who was in charge of the transfer of Qi¡¯s hospital. He was now preparing to arrange the matters of the hospital going abroad in a week.


    In Old Su¡¯s office, Charles was also there and had not left.


    After Edward briefly exined his purpose, Mr. Su¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°A hospital transfer? Or a foreign hospital? No, I¡¯ll transfer it to a hospital in the capital of Bekki. It¡¯s too far abroad. I¡¯m worried about the patient.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows calmly. ¡°Although you¡¯re an elder, I¡¯m not asking for your advice. I¡¯m just informing you in advance that you¡¯ll be in charge of signing the approval of the patient¡¯s discharge.¡±


    Mr. Su was angry and thought that Edward was hiding Nelissa¡¯s feelings when he heard the news. He strongly opposed, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let the patient get out of the hospital. If I want to go, I can only go to Bekki. I can settle Qi insulted and Nelissa in Bekki.¡±


    Edward looked at Elder Su and then looked at Charles beside him. His handsome face hadpletely cooled down. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious. Why are you investigating Nelissa and her mother behind their backs?¡±


    Charles suddenly looked up and was shocked by Edward¡¯s question. He had only investigated Nelissa for a few days, but Edward knew it so quickly? Had he been on guard all this time?


    In fact, the reason why Charles investigated Nelissa was that he wanted to know Nelissa¡¯s life. He underestimated Edward¡¯s desire to protect her.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered so quickly¡­


    Edward had wanted to wait and see, but Elder Su had repeatedly stopped and tested Nelissa¡¯s attitude, which hadpletely touched his bottom line. He had to figure it out today. ¡°I want an exnation. What do you want to do?¡±


    Mr. Su knew very well that once someone like Edward discovered the problem, it was impossible for him to get rid of her easily. At this point, everyone was smart and he didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. He could only tell him the truth. ¡°Nelissa is my granddaughter. Don¡¯t take her abroad.¡±


    ***


    Nelissa had already packed up her luggage and was waiting for Edward. Several bodyguards went back and forth to help her carry her luggage and put it in the car. After they were done, Edward had note back yet. Noelle was a little sleepy in the past Nathan. She sat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Nelissa looked up at the time. Edward had been gone for an hour and a half. She got up and stretched herself. She picked up her cloak and covered Noelle¡¯s body with it. She was worried that they would catch a cold.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Edward was back.


    Nelissa almost fell asleep with Noelle for Nathan. She rubbed her eyes and asked Edward¡¯er in a daze, ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t make it clear. He just asked her if the hospital in Bekki was good enough. She couldn¡¯t go to the illegal hospital for the time being.

 Chapter 314

    In the middle of the night, the Old Master of the Hales family was still awake and seemed to be very worried. He held a few photos taken by entertainment paparazzi in his hand, and his private mailbox had been exposed by the news of ¡± greeted¡± from various channels. Fortunately, he had retired for a long time, and only some trusted friends knew his private phone number, so he would not be harassed by unscrupulous media.


    However, the scandal caused by his grandson, Edward, was much more serious than before. A couple of illegitimate children were exposed outside, and they were already four years old!


    The location of the photo he secretly took was very clear. Obviously, he had deliberately followed it for a long time. He could clearly see that Edward was holding a delicate little girl in his arms, holding a beautiful little boy in his hand. After leaving the kindergarten, he drove to the most expensive private hospital in Haleston City. It was not until evening that they left.


    At this time, in addition to a child, there was a young woman traveling with them. Some of them were talking andughing intimately. Obviously, the young woman was the mother of a boy or a girl, while Edward was hiding a woman.


    The heir of a rich and powerful family kept a mistress outside and even had an illegitimate child at such an old age. How could he not be excited? People who were thoughtful would definitely take the opportunity to make use of this opportunity to make trouble. They were afraid that it would have a big impact on them.


    Old Mr. Hales pinched his eyebrows and studied the photo for a long time. The little boy looked exactly the same as Edward when he was a child. He was beautiful and handsome. The old man didn¡¯t believe that he was not Edward¡¯s illegitimate child!


    The old man had been watching Edward grow up. There were also old albums of Edward¡¯s childhood in the safe. The more he looked at them now, the more simr they were.


    Old Mr. Hales was so angry that he immediately called Edward to question him. Unexpectedly, his phone had been turned off. Edward soon realized that he had been secretly photographed by a paparazzi and was in urgent public rtions.


    Old Mr. Hales was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t figure out which property his willful grandson lived in. In the end, he threw his crutch and the vi was brightly lit. Donald was also called to help him. He contacted several big shots in the entertainment industry and cut off the news that he was going to use before 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Julian was called over the whole night. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. Old Mr. Hales was very eager to see his mother for Nathan. No matter what kind of woman his mother was, the child had to belong to the Hales family!


    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, the headlines of the next day, which had been printed by major entertainment newspapers, were suppressed by Edward¡¯s powerful public rtions team. The people in the newspaper had to make time to print a new newspaper again, and all the new newspapers were asked to be destroyed.


    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, several celebrities on Weibo had received a lot of news in advance. They said that there would be a big piece of news at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. The paparazzi had been following them for a long time. They used to keep an eye on them, but now the evidence was conclusive. They also posted a photo of Nelissa¡¯s profile.


    An hourter, several big Vs who made the speech were permanently sealed. The reason was rted to integrity.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In Bekki, the Su Family had been rich for many generations. They first started from business and then studied medicine. However, very few people knew that the Su Family had a red background. They had always kept a low profile.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, a new day had just begun. The undercurrentsst night seemed to have never happened, and they were all dealt with by forces one by one. Nelissa didn¡¯t know it at all. She was still thinking about sending Noelle to kindergarten for Nathan. During this period of time when she was in the hospital, she didn¡¯t take good care of Noelle for Nathan. She felt very guilty and wanted to remedy it.


    As usual, Edward drove them to kindergarten.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had been away for too long. Nelissa felt that there were a lot of people around the school today, so she couldn¡¯t help holding her daughter¡¯s hand. Nathanter, she was still sitting in the car, her short legs swaying. She raised her mobile phone and took a picture of her and Noelle, and then sent it to the Weibo of ¡°my sister¡¯s daily life¡±.


    His depressed mood in the past few days had finally been swept away. He had been in a good mood for Nathan. His mother had been discharged from the hospital. He was in a good mood!


    Edward had been standing next to Nelissa. His tall body almostpletely covered Nelissa and her yful daughter, Noelle.


    Not far away, there was a luxury car parked. The number of the car te made Edward frown tightly: It was Grandpa¡¯s car.


    Nelissa suddenly eximed, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Edward came back to his senses and turned his head. He saw that Old Man Su and Charles were also here. Their gazes met in the air. It was very meaningful.


    Mr. Su said, ¡°I have an old friend¡¯s grandson who is also studying here, so I came to visit him.¡± As he spoke, he stared at Noelle for Nathan. Mr. Su¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°These two children are so good-looking and obedient.¡±


    Nelissa smiled. Noelle had been proud of her for Nathan. ¡°They are very smart.¡± The twins seemed to have a telepathic connection, and their rtionship was much closer than that of ordinary siblings.


    Mr. Su was touched and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s so good, really good¡­¡±


    Nelissa didn¡¯t chat with them for too long. She was in a hurry to send Noelle off to work for Nathan. Otherwise, she would bete. After she left, Edward and Charles¡¯s faces changed.


    Edward asked first, ¡°Did you intervene in what happenedst night?¡±


    Charles put one hand in his trouser pocket and said, ¡°I did intervene in a part of it. Nelissa is not just your responsibility, let alone my two nephews.¡±


    Edward pursed his thin lips and was very unhappy. He didn¡¯t like Charles¡¯s connections. He couldn¡¯t control the sense of crisis in his heart. His wife was his, and the child was also his!


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Su said calmly, ¡°Mr. Hales, I hope that before Nelissa goes to Bekki, nothing will happen to her, her children, and her mother. If your Hales family can¡¯t do this, our Su family can do it for her.¡±


    After that, Mr. Su looked in the direction of Edward¡¯s back. The window of the luxury car had fallen. Old Mr. Hales¡¯s grandfather had been watching the car all the time, so he had naturally seen Mr. Su.


    Mr. Su looked away and said to Edward, ¡°I¡¯ll meet your grandfather if there¡¯s a chance. Now, I just don¡¯t want anything to happen. Nelissa is two good children in the past Nathan. You don¡¯t need me to say much about how important they are to her. Don¡¯t make trouble for her. Our Su family also wants two children, but I respect Nelissa. She can do whatever she wants in the end. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Edward furrowed his brows tightly. He could hear the underlying meaning behind Old Man Su¡¯s words. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was actually a little scared. Fortunately, he and Nelissa had already gotten their marriage certificate. Otherwise, his chances of getting a wife like Nelissa in the future would be hanging.


    The old man didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, so he didn¡¯t want him to be with Nelissa.


    Edward began to regret that he had consumed too much of his image in the past. He also knew about his love affairs at that time. Just like everyone else, he also thought that his private life was chaotic. The kind of son-inw he was looking for was to avoid men like him¡­

 Chapter 315

    Nelissa didn¡¯t know that Qi Jiying used to live and grow up in Bekki. When she was very young, Nelissa knew that she didn¡¯t have a father. She used to feel wronged, but now she became a single mother and understood the bitterness in it. She didn¡¯t me Qi Jiying for never mentioning the past.


    Nelissa was full of curiosity about her mother¡¯s hometown. When she mentioned going to Bekki to recuperate, there was obviously a great emotional fluctuation on his face.


    She was happy.


    Qi Jiying had not gone back to Bekki for many years. After giving birth to Nelissa, she did not dare to go back. At that time, she promised that she would leave Nelissa to the Su family, and then she would leave. She would never reconcile with her child for the rest of her life, but she was really reluctant. The feeling of having a child for ten months was indeed there. She could not be separated and finally ran away secretly.


    She owed a granddaughter of the Su family and felt sorry for her parents in Ming City.


    Qi Ziying¡¯s heart ached. He looked at Nelissa and asked, ¡°Who asked me to go to Bekki to recuperate?¡±


    Nelissa wanted to say that it was Edward, but considering that Sonya didn¡¯t know about it, she thought carefully and said, ¡°Yes¡­ Mr. Su. I heard from Mr. Su that you knew each other before, but you didn¡¯t tell me that you grew up in Bekki.¡±


    After a long silence, he said softly, ¡°So that¡¯s what he told you. Is there anything else he wants to say?¡±


    Nelissa thought for a while and shook her head.


    Qi Chuying let out a sigh of relief and asked hesitantly, ¡°Then will he take care of you?¡±


    Nelissa smiled and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m very good at taking care of her.¡± If she took too much care of her, even Charles would take good care of her. Was it a very enthusiastic family?


    Qi Ziying nodded and sighed with emotion, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The decades of sins piled up in his heart seemed to be relieved, but he was much more rxed. His eyes were shining. He turned to look at the sky outside the window and said to Nelissa, ¡°Which month is it now? Can I get better in the early snow?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Su Yuecheng passed away, it was Chuxue.


    Qi Chuying still remembered that Bekki was particrly cold that year. She thought that the world had been frozen, but the cruel thing was that she had been walking when she was dead. The child in her belly grew up and killed her. It was painful and happy.


    Nelissa knew that he was very anxious and wanted to take care of himself as soon as possible. She quicklyforted him in a soft voice, ¡°There is still time. You will definitely get better. I will apany you to see the snow.¡±


    Qi Ziying smiled. With his daughter around, he didn¡¯t seem to be so worried anymore. ¡°Nelissa, I want to go to Bekki as soon as possible.¡±


    Nelissa nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it quickly.¡±


    But hisst words shocked Nelissa. She didn¡¯t know what to do. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you. Your father and I met each other in Bekki. There are your grandfather, grandmother, aunt, and uncle there. They have been worried about you all these years. I want you to see them this time when we go back to Bekki. Then we can live here. Let Zayden and Susane over too. That¡¯s your home.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t digest anything and was very confused. She only heard something and said, ¡°¡­ won¡¯te back to Haleston City?¡±


    Qi Guoying shook his head and said sadly, ¡°Your family and my family are all there.¡±


    Nelissa waspletely panicked. What about her and Edward? Who was her grandfather and grandmother? And who was her father?


    ***


    Edward didn¡¯t leave his mother¡¯s old house until the afternoon. He had just finished talking with Old Mr. Hales. It was very difficult to persuade an old man who only wanted to hold a grandson. Therefore, Edward was beaten a lot. This time, Old Mr. Hales was really angry and hit him very hard.


    The driver who was waiting at the door opened the door for Edward. Old Mr. Hales, who was following behind, immediately snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Just let him go back. Get out of the way!¡± Old Mr. Hales held up the cane in his hand and almost hit Edward. Fortunately, he dodged quickly. He had been punished a lot in the study just now, so he knew how powerful he was.


    Old Mr. Hales¡¯s walking stick was made for him by Edward before. There was even a dragon head engraved in the shape of Old Mr. Hales¡¯s hand at the top wood and the armrest. The quality of the metal was extremely hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block my way in the future. I will knock you every time I see you.¡± Although Old Mr. Hales had been persuaded by Edward, he was still angry and had other thoughts in his heart.


    Edward straightened his back, curved his lips, and said with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t cooled down yet? The crutch was almost broken by you just now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± Old Mr. Hales went over with his cane. This time, Edward didn¡¯t dodge and was hit hard again. The driver next to him was so scared that his heart was in his mouth.


    Old Mr. Hales was not used to it at all. It was true that he spoiled Edward, but he had been beaten up a lot when he was young. He was not blindly spoiled and educated. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t have the energy to care about your other private affairs, but I have to get my two great-grandsons back. Otherwise, don¡¯te back to see me in the future. If you want to see me, I will bring the two children here.¡±


    After that, Old Mr. Hales got in the car. Edward bent down and blocked the door in time. He was not afraid of Old Mr. Hales¡¯s re at all. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The old man remained silent.


    Edward was afraid that the old man couldn¡¯t wait to see her for Nathan, so he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to find Nelissa and scare her. I¡¯ve got a wife, and your great-grandson is indispensable¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Old Mr. Hales mmed the door shut. Fortunately, Edward reacted well and withdrew his hand in time, so he was not caught.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Old Master called the driver in the car. He did not care about Edward.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to say more. He looked at Edward, braced himself to get in the car and drove away. Watching the handsome man in the rearview mirror getting farther and farther away, the driver whispered to the old man sitting behind him, ¡°Mr. Hales, do you really not care about Young Mr. Hales?¡±


    There was no car in the old vi halfway up the mountain.


    Old Mr. Hales did not speak, but he was still angry in his heart. By right, Nelissa was the daughter-inw of the Hales family. Although she had not been officially married, she had at least gotten the marriage certificate. Now, because she was the granddaughter of the Su family, they probably did not want the two of them to be together. If he wanted to recognize the two great-grandsons, he had to consider whether the Su family wouldpete with him. At present, they could not fall out with each other. Otherwise, if they fought for the right to raise the two children, their mother would have a great advantage. The Hales family might not be able to win the Su family.


    Old Mr. Hales was very upset. How could the Su family show dissatisfaction with such an excellent man? Only then did he feel that their granddaughter was not worthy of his grandson!


    When the car stopped near the kindergarten, it was the end of school. Old Mr. Hales soon saw Nelissaing out with two beautiful children. He had seen Nelissa in the hospital before, and he remembered that she was a very young woman. Now with the two children, she looked more like a brother and a sister.

 Chapter 316

    After the date of going to Bekki was settled, Charles came to visit Qi Chuying almost every day. Nelissa was worried that Charles would reveal her rtionship with Edward, so she had been very nervous. However, Charles¡¯s behavior was a little strange, and he seemed to know a lot. In private, he and Nelissa promised that they would not talk nonsense and would not cause her burden.


    Charles just wanted to get familiar with Qi Chuying.


    Nelissa felt even stranger. She always felt that Charles knew something that she didn¡¯t know, so she didn¡¯t know what to ask.


    On the day she flew to Bekki, she took a private ne, which was prepared by Edward. Qi Ziying was in good spirits. Nelissa knew that she really wanted to go back and wanted to see the man who had been gone for a long time.


    After talking with Sonya that day, Nelissa knew that her father was dead. It turned out that he didn¡¯t abandon them. He just passed away unfortunately before he could witness her birth.


    She was a little sad. Although Nelissa had long lost her illusion of her biological father, she still found it hard to ept the fact that this man had been gone for a long time. It could be seen that her mother loved this man very much. At least he was a good man.


    Unfortunately, she did not see him.


    When she boarded the ne, because she was a patient, she needed to board an hour in advance and get the medical staff to check her.


    When Nelissa left to pick up Noelle for Nathan on the ne, she went through a special VIP passage. She saw Noelle holding a white rabbit doll for Nathan. She didn¡¯t buy it. This doll was a famous French children¡¯s brand. It wouldn¡¯t lose very much hair and was very suitable for children to y. It was worth thousands of yuan.


    Nelissa thought it was Edward¡¯s gift. ¡°Daddy gave it to me?¡±


    Noelle shook her head and said in a tender voice, ¡°It was sent by an old man who knew my father. My brother and I each have one, but I told him that my brother didn¡¯t like the little hare, and my brother liked the big car. The old man said that he would only send him a big car when my brother grew up. Mom, I don¡¯t understand. There are so many toy cars in our family, why did the old man wait so long? When the timees, my brother will like the ne in the sky.¡±


    Nelissa was speechless.


    Nathanter, he rubbed his cheek, which had just been pinched by the old man. With a nce, he pointed at a ss wall behind Nelissa and said in surprise, ¡°Look, Nelissa. That old man is there. Just now, he sent us to the airport with Uncle Andrew.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyes turned, and she was almost scared to death. The old man standing beside Andrew was Old Mr. Hales, and she had seen him several times! Last time, Edward was punished several times because of her, and his bruises had not yet been removed. She was distressed. She didn¡¯t expect that the old man was so stubborn that he would really hit her.


    Although she was mentally prepared, Nelissa was still in a panic when she saw Old Mr. Hales. She did not dare to take the initiative to look for the old man. In fact, Edward had already confessed to him about what should be confessed. The rest depended on whether the Hales family would ept her.


    Fortunately, Edward protected her very well. He didn¡¯t let her face these problems directly, nor did he let Noelle leave her side for Nathan.


    She admitted that she was greedy. She wanted Edward, her husband, her son, and the Hales family¡¯s recognition of her identity. She would feel wronged if there was one less.


    Maybe he had been spoiled by Edward.


    Edward told her not to be too nervous. He meant that she didn¡¯t have to go to see Old Mr. Hales in a hurry. He wouldn¡¯tpete with her for Nathan. They could deal with her family¡¯s situation first, and then deal with her family slowly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Edward was not anxious at all. He was just anxious about the Hales family, Old Mr. Hales. This was what Edward wanted. He wanted Qi Qingnuan to be his wife and get everyone¡¯s blessings. He didn¡¯t want Nelissa to suffer the grievances of being looked down upon in the future after following him.


    No one was allowed to think about separating them.


    Whether it was a year or two, Edward didn¡¯t care about spending time with his family. He even felt that it was good for him to follow Nelissa¡¯s surname. To be honest, his efforts to the twins were far less than Nelissa¡¯s. Nelissa deserved all the respect.


    Nelissa was really touched by Edward¡¯s thought. She was lucky and fortunate to be loved by him.


    Old Mr. Hales turned and left first. Nelissa secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing bad happened to her. The old man was quite rational.


    After getting on the ne, Nelissa had a professional nanny to take care of her for Nathan, so she could be at ease to apany him. On the contrary, Old Su and Charles had been ying with each other for Nathan. Nelissa couldn¡¯t bear to see them anymore. The two children in her family didn¡¯t know how to be polite at all. They didn¡¯t have to worry about giving birth to children, and only needed to ride on Charles¡¯s head¡­


    Just as Nelissa was teaching Noelle for Nathan, Charles suddenly said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯d better find Aunt Qi¡­ Aunt Qi. Edward is also inside.¡±


    Nelissa¡¯s eyelids twitched. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She repeatedly told Noelle not to mess around for Nathan, and then quickly went to the first ss of Sonya.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered, Edward was also inside. He was sitting next to Qi Ziying. Obviously, the two of them had already talked. As for how much Nelissa had said, it was unknown. Fortunately, Qi Ziying¡¯s face was still normal.


    He even raised his head and said to Nelissa, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of fate it is. I met him before when I was doing business. At that time, you were still young, but-¡± He looked at Edward and thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like my daughter¡¯s type?¡±


    Nelissa was stunned.


    Edward frowned. He didn¡¯t remember what he had said before. He had always liked Nelissa. Indeed, he didn¡¯t like Susan. ¡°I don¡¯t know that Nelissa is your daughter. If I had known, I would have gone to your house to propose marriage. I really like Nelissa.¡±


    Hearing Edward¡¯s confession, Nelissa couldn¡¯t help blushing. She walked to his side and saw Sonya standing next to him. She seemed to be a link between them, and they were all connected.


    Nelissa lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to be with him, so I should have told you earlier. But I was worried that you would get worse, so I didn¡¯t dare to keep it a secret. I wanted to tell you when you are better.¡±


    Qi Jiying was silent for a while. He had been looking at Nelissa and observing her carefully. Over the years, her ignorant and innocent daughter seemed to have changed a lot. Her eyes were less young and ignorant of the world, but more feminine. Fortunately, she had no misfortune or pain. Fortunately, she was at least happy.

 Chapter 317

    In fact, from the moment she boarded the ne, she realized that many things were wrong. Her family¡¯s fortune seemed to have be very big, and she had a lot of special rights. It was not until Edward appeared and confessed everything to her that she knew that Nelissa was married and had a pair of dragon and phoenix twins.


    Edward had been pleading with her in a sincere tone, asking her to allow Nelissa to be with him.


    Qi Jiying used to have a good impression of Edward. He was a young man who could talk to her. He had abilities and background, but his yboy was a yboy. However, such a yboy had no interest in the young and beautiful Susan, which made Qi Jiying feel strange.


    In fact, at that time, Qi Jiying noticed that Susan was trying to seduce or attract Edward¡¯s attention. The reason why she did not stop Susan was that she wanted to see if Susan had the ability to subdue this yboy. It would be a good thing if they could fall in love.


    However, Edward didn¡¯t like Susan.


    But many yearster, he told her that he liked Nelissa as if it was destined.


    Qi Ziying wanted to talk to Nelissa alone, but Edward understood. He went out first and even secretly kissed Nelissa. He was very bold.


    Nelissa was almost scared to death by him!


    After that, Qi Jiying wanted Nelissa to tell her the truth. No matter what the result was, she could bear it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zaydene?¡±


    Nelissa lowered her eyes and lowered her head. Her long hair covered half of her face, and her voice sounded difficult. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    Qi Jiying asked again, ¡°What about Susan?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Qi Chuying understood, and all of them understood, but he still shed tears.


    Nelissa swallowed hard and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I thought we could remain the same, but in fact, we¡¯ve all changed. All of us have changed. We can no longer live together like before.¡±


    Both Zayden and Susan were adopted by Qi Jiying. Qi Jiying doted on his own daughter, Nelissa, but he treated them like his family and treated them sincerely. It was also because of this that she couldn¡¯t ept Nelissa and Zayden¡¯s love at the beginning.


    He had been dreaming for half of his life, and when he woke up, he was gone.


    Qi was holding Nelissa¡¯s little hand tightly. He sighed and said, ¡°Tell me how you¡¯ve been all these years.¡±


    The ne to Bekki took off. At the same time, Zayden waited outside the operating room of the hospital for the doctor to try his best to recover from his illness. Anna squatted beside him slowly, feeling dizzy and powerless.


    Zayden had expected this ending for a long time. The relief army wouldn¡¯tst long. He even skillfully asked people to prepare for the funeral. It was enough to be burned directly, and there was no need to hold a funeral.


    Not many people woulde to the funeral of the relief army, and they were all cleaning up their rtionship.


    Zayden helped Anna up, who was out of his mind, and said to her, ¡°We¡¯ve booked a ticket to the public. You can go back immediately. Someone will pick you up when you get off the ne. Half of the assets of the relief army are in the Swiss bank ount he opened for you, which is enough for you to live your next life. You can do whatever you want in the future, but don¡¯te back to Haleston City and don¡¯t contact anyone rted to the relief army, including me.¡±


    This was thest words of the relief army. It was impossible to make a will without will. The relief army did not want others to know that he had a daughter. After he died, Anna lost his protection. He did not want Anna to be implicated and hurt. This was the best result. Before he died, he arranged everything and took away all the trouble after death. Anna waspletely free.


    Anna had been in a daze. She had been waiting for the relief army to die as soon as possible. Now that he was dead, she couldn¡¯te to her senses. It wasn¡¯t until she was dragged to the airport by Zayden that she came to her senses. ¡°What about you? Are you not leaving?¡±


    Zayden stuffed the ticket and passport into Anna¡¯s hands and shook his head lightly. ¡°The police will arrest me in two hours at most. I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Anna was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zayden said, ¡°He was the one who pulled out the Xiaobao. Before that, he handed all the evidence of his crimes to the police. There was also a list of his enemies. He knew that he couldn¡¯t survive anyway. In order to eliminate all dangers for you, he almost betrayed all the people in the underworld. This time, not only the Chinese police, but also the foreign police will take great action. Those who can escape will struggle to survive. No one will find out your identity again.¡±


    Anna had a splitting headache. ¡°Then why are you also on the list?¡±


    Zayden shrugged. Jie Jun was a cruel and merciless person. He had always known that. ¡°Da Jun won¡¯t let me go free. I know that he has too many things to do. I also know your existence. I guess that the person he wants to kill the most before he dies is me.¡±


    Anna kept shaking his head. She couldn¡¯t ept such an ending, nor could she ept the tone of Zayden, who was not involved. She held Zayden¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°You have guessed that you must have arranged a way out for yourself, haven¡¯t you? You can leave, can you?¡±


    Zayden suddenlyughed. ¡°Right.¡± He said in a tone that was almost giving up on himself, ¡°But I want to continue living as Zayden.¡±


    If Nelissa had agreed to go with him at the hotel that time, he might have really left. But there was no ¡®if¡¯, so at least he wanted to keep the memories of him and Nelissa being together. If he became someone else, there would really be no Zayden in the world.


    He really didn¡¯t have any memories, nothing, and lived alone.


    An hourter.


    The ne to the countryside took off.


    Anna sat alone in the first-ss cabin, covered his face with both hands and cried out in pain. In the end, she was the only one left.


    ***


    After Nelissa came to Bekki, it was raining heavily. The dark clouds were suffocating and the weather was very oppressive. At this time, Zayden was arrested, and Susan was also arrested by the police for being implicated. She was in great danger.


    Nelissa did not know about this until a monthter. The police had been secretly arrested all the time, and only now did they announce the list of crimes. Zayden was also in it. This piece of news had been spreading for a long time, and it was arge international smuggling case. The local police had joined in the operation, and many of them had been arrested.


    Maybe he could use the spear technique or the other method.


    Nelissa didn¡¯t react for a long time, and her whole person was cold.


    ¡°Nelissa.¡± Qi Ziying came over in a wheelchair. Today was Nelissa¡¯s birthday. The Su family took this opportunity to hold a dinner party for her and invited high-ranking officials and high-ranking officials in Bekki City to formally reveal Nelissa¡¯s identity to the public. Nelissa could be considered to have returned to her family.


    In fact, on her first week in Bekki, Nelissa had guessed the rtionship between her and the Su family. Her father was called Su Yuecheng, and Old Man Su¡¯s wife cried out in tears the moment she saw her. She finally understood why Old Man Su and Charles had taken extra care of her. There was indeed a reason.

 Chapter 318

    Indeed, her grandfather and grandmother loved her very much. Every elder of the Su family was very kind to her, but what made Nelissa most happy was that they recognized her mother.


    ¡°The people downstairs are waiting for you. What are you doing?¡± Qi Ziying shouted a few times.


    Nelissa managed toe back to her senses and quickly turned off the TV. She didn¡¯t even dare to speak. She was afraid that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. Her face must be very ugly now. Fortunately, it was dark on the second floor, and Qi Guoying couldn¡¯t see it. He just thought that she was nervous.


    When they got downstairs, Nelissa was like a puppet pulling strings. She asked Mr. Su to introduce her to others. Then she took the cake knife and cut the birthday cake.


    Until her face was lifted up by Edward, he looked down at her deeply. His warm thumb rubbed against her skin, and his voice made her feel at ease. ¡°Why are you so unhappy?¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t help crying at this moment. She leaned in his arms and cried silently. The sadness was too fierce, and even her breathing became extravagant.


    She wanted to see Zayden.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Edward frowned tightly and sighed. ¡°It seems that you already know. I just found out.¡± The matter about Zayden had been investigated by the police for a month. He was a key criminal. It was said that Zayden had betrayed a lot of people and became a powerful undercover. He might not be able to do it.


    Until the end of the birthday party, everyone was talking about the rtionship between the little princess of the Su family and the heir of the Hales family. The two had been very close, like a perfect couple.


    ***


    Nelissa wanted to go back to Haleston City, but she didn¡¯t know what to do to help Zayden.


    In the vi of the Su Family in the middle of the night, an unexpected guest came. It was Anna.


    The person who was surprised was not only Nelissa, but also Edward. Anna cut off his long hair and became refreshing and capable. He was different from before. She said to Edward, ¡°I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯m here for Nelissa. I want to talk to her alone.¡±


    Nelissa was confused.


    Edward thought for a moment and made the biggest concession. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait outside the door.¡±


    Anna smiled yfully. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll turn her into nothing?¡±


    Edward answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Anna couldn¡¯tugh at once. He held back his pain and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I finish talking.¡± She closed the door after entering and sat face to face with Nelissa on the tea table. After a long time, she didn¡¯t speak and kept looking at Nelissa.


    Nelissa had to ask her, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Anna looked away and turned his head away. ¡°It¡¯s Zayden who wanted to talk to you in the end.¡± Nelissa¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She heard Anna say, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to see him. He won¡¯t see you. You should know his character better than I do. He has a strong self-esteem. He won¡¯t want you to see his current down and out.¡±


    Yes, how could Nelissa not know Zayden? But she couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.


    ¡°What can you do for him?¡± Anna spoke out Nelissa¡¯s most urgent thoughts. ¡°Save him? What reputation can you use to save him? Let him live as another person? But he just doesn¡¯t want to give up his identity as Zayden. He likes you so much and likes you in the most stupid way.¡±


    In this world, I only like you-Zayden said.


    Nelissa bent over and cried with red eyes. She was very sad and heartbroken.


    Anna didn¡¯t seem to hate Nelissa that much anymore. At least she had figured out a lot of things. ¡°I envy you. You have always been loved, and they all love you in the most stupid way. You may not know that Edward has liked you for a long time, so long that he knows you when you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Nelissa couldn¡¯t understand, and her mind was in a mess.


    Finally, Anna said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back. Zayden will never see you again in his life. He won¡¯t die. He has provided a lot of strong evidence inside, which can be regarded as a supplement. He maye out in a dozen years. You can continue to live your life. Let Zayden live in your memory. Don¡¯t forget and don¡¯t see him.¡±


    These were the original words of Zayden. When Anna heard them at the airport, he almost cried.


    Nelissa cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Her face was flushed red as if she was about to faint.


    Anna had left. Before leaving, Edward asked her where she was going, but if there was a ce to go, she didn¡¯t need anyone to protect her. In the end, she was still worried about Anna¡¯s safety.


    Anna shook his head one by one and thought of their past. In their memory, there was also Sean. ¡°I heard that Aunt Li is dead, and I don¡¯t know where Sean went. He won¡¯t look for me again, will he?¡±


    Edward asked her, ¡°Do you want him to look for you?¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t answer. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m alone now. I can go anywhere I want. No matter where I go, it¡¯s not my home.¡±


    At home, Edward couldn¡¯t give Anna anything. He could only watch as Anna left and gradually disappeared in the darkness of the night.


    ***


    Edward¡¯s and Nelissa¡¯s wedding was held a yearter at the same time. It was a grand and grand wedding.


    In this year, Old Mr. Hales and Donald frequently came to Bekki. In the end, Old Mr. Hales even stayed in the hotel. He was anxious. In order to let Noelle return to her family for Nathan as soon as possible, he had told Old Master Su many times. However, people thought that the Hales family was not sincere enough. Their granddaughter had been wronged in Edward¡¯s ce and was still upset.


    The reason why Elder Su tried his best to stop Nelissa and Edward from getting married was mainly because he was worried that Nelissa would be wronged after she got married. In the past year, he had used it to test Edward and the Hales family. Edward really loved Nelissa. The Hales family members were getting more and more friendly with Nelissa, and they were even morewless in their Nathan rtionship with Nelissa.


    In the end, it was only because Nelissa insisted on marrying Edward that Old Man Su agreed.


    Seeing that the daughter of Ming City was happy with the man she liked, and their lovers eventually got married, Mr. Su finally let go of his guilt. He finally had the face to ask Ming City to forgive him.


    Many yearster, Nelissa and Edward went on a honeymoon and returned to the ce where they had held their wedding. There, Nelissa saw a man who looked very simr to Zayden. He was looking at her across the road, and she was waiting for Edward to drive over. For a few seconds, Nelissa saw him talking to her.


    They came and went across each other¡¯s cars and spoke in silence. Then, they turned around and left, disappearing into the sea of people.


    On the contrary, Nelissa was relieved. She had always remembered the time when Zayden was released from prison, and it would be next year. She had nned to meet him secretly next year, but now she didn¡¯t need to. Zayden would still be released from prison next year, but he was no longer the person she wanted to see.


    Knowing that he was fine, she had no regrets.


    In the car, Edward asked Nelissa while driving, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Nelissa shook her head and approached to kiss Edward¡¯s face. She said sweetly, ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!